Chapter 1: A Forbidden Love
Chapter Text
Chapter 1: A Forbidden Love
Kyoshi was taking the last of the bread out of the oven when Azula stormed in knocking over a stack of baskets. “Our mother is a whore!”
Kyoshi paused for a moment and looked at her right in the face. She set down the tray of bread gently and took off her gloves, then she walked right up to Azula and shoved her making her slam right into the wall. Fighting was a daily occurrence in their household and Azula and Kyoshi never held back their punches. They were in the midst of punches and kicks when the third of the siblings, Korra, came in and separated them.
“What’s going on?” Korra cried. “Why are you fighting?”
“She called our mother a whore!” Kyoshi growled ready to pounce again.
“Well she is!”
Kyoshi lunged again but Korra stopped her. “Azula what the fuck! Pema is our mother! She took us in and raised us when we were alone on the streets."
“I went to the supermarket to go get her cause she goes on Wednesdays for supplies,” Azula said. “When I arrived I didn’t find her anywhere. Suki told me that she goes every Wednesday but doesn’t shop. Instead she gets in a fancy car with some rich man and doesn’t return for several hours.”
Kyoshi tensed and pointed an accusing finger at her, “so now you believe the gossip of the town? These people like us live in shacks and can barely feed themselves. Gossip is their only amusement!”
“Yeah come on Azula,” Korra said with a sigh. “Pema would never do that. Plus even if she did, I think she's more the old enough to choose her own mate."
“Oh is that so?” Azula said lifting up a card. “Us three as alphas have a responsibility to keep our omega mother safe from vicious alphas! And if it's true that she would never do anything like this why does she have a room key for the great Republic City Hotel penthouse in her room.”
Kyoshi yanked herself free from Korra and took the card from Azula's hand.
“It’s the most expensive hotel in the country and she has a key to the penthouse after finding out that she leaves in a very fancy car with some guy on Wednesdays,” Azula said. “Is that proof enough for you?”
“Maybe this is a misunderstanding...” Korra tried.
“Misunderstanding my ass,” Kyoshi said knocking over a pan in anger. “We’re going over there right now. I won't let any Alpha take advantage of our mom just like all the alphas from our backwater village."
“Wait!” Korra said blocking their path. “Let’s just wait until she gets home to talk to her. Maybe she's with a beta or maybe this alpha is actually a good person."
“You just don’t give a shit that’s why,” Azula growled pushing her aside. “You’re too busy spending all your nights drinking and drooling over that bar singer, Opal.”
“She’s the love of my life,” Korra defended.
“So you love a whore, of course you don’t care if our mother's a whore too,” Azula snapped.
Korra shoved her hard against the table and yelled, “shut up!” Korra was the pacifist of the group. She grew up in a more calm and peaceful side of their old village, unlike Kyoshi who lived in the criminal areas and Azula who lived in the rich stuffy parts. But still if she did end up fighting with either Kyoshi or Azula it always turned into a brawl.
“Hey!” Kyoshi cried stepping in between them to stop a disaster. "We don’t have time, we need to go. Azula and I are going to that hotel, go or stay Korra.”
“Of course I’m going!” She said shooting Azula a dirty look then following them out of the bakery part of their small shack into the living room. It was a small living room with badly painted green walls that didn’t hide the decay and mold. Their small kitchen had many rats and roaches but they did good in keeping them out most of the time. The hallway led into two bedrooms and one bathroom. The large master bedroom was shared by the three alphas and the other very small room one belonged to Pema.
They stepped out onto the street where people were walking in and out of the street market also full of vermin and home to many homeless people that slept near it in the hopes to keep old or rotten food at the end of the day. Their raggedy red truck that they had found in a junkyard and made functional was their lifeline. They made bread deliveries in that truck and it got them everywhere. They all climbed in the front seat immediately and started driving the hour-long trip to Republic City.
...
The Republic City Hotel was bustling with life. People dressed in fancy clothes walked in and out to their high-class cars and looked at the red truck in disgust. When they actually got out of the car the looks got worse. The three of them wore wrinkled dirty wife beaters with ripped up, faded old jeans with various stains all over them. Kyoshi didn’t seem to mind them at all and just walked right through, but Azula and Korra blushed in embarrassment as they trailed behind.
They walked straight through the elevator and pressed the button for the elevator. When the elevator beeped in denial Azula pointed at a small slot. “It’s for the key.”
Kyoshi slid the card in the slot then pressed the button for the penthouse. The elevator closed and started going up.
“Look whatever happens with this guy, don’t kill him okay,” Korra said. “We’ll get Pema out of here and go home.”
“That depends,” Azula said.
“Guys...”
“Korra you’re either with us or you go home,” Kyoshi said shoving her lightly. “Pema is our mom! When our village was destroyed and we were the only survivors; scared and alone little kids, it was Pema who took us in and raised us. As the eldest it's my responsibility to watch over you and I will not let some rich man take advantage of our mother.”
The elevator dinged open and Kyoshi walked straight to the door and inserted the key. The door clicked open but didn’t swing all the way open because the top lock was on. She saw what she needed to see though, the two of them rolling around in bed together.
“Mom!” Kyoshi yelled. “Get off of her you son of a bitch!”
Before Kyoshi could do anything else Azula slammed the door hard with her foot and sent it flying off its hinges. Korra tried to grab them but they both ran in before she could even touch them. She ran instead for Pema who was screaming at them not to hurt him. Korra ran to her side as she quickly put on her clothes and ran towards the alpha, who was getting wailed on by Kyoshi and Azula.
Korra pulled her back. “You’ll get hurt mom.”
“Stop them Korra! Please! I love him!”
Korra ran in and pulled Kyoshi and Azula away then put herself in front of the man. “Stop! Enough!”
“Mom how can you let this alpha take advantage of you!” Azula cried, “What the hell are you thinking!”
“I love him!” Pema cried. "He's not just a random alpha."
“He's a stranger," Kyoshi pleaded grabbing her wrist.
“No! Don’t hurt her!” The alpha said standing up weakly wiping the blood off his lips and quickly putting on his pants. “I love her and have every intention of marrying her.”
“Marrying her?” Kyoshi growled. “But you reek of another alpha! You've been marked!"
“I’m pregnant with his child,” Pema shouted pushing past Azula and running to the man’s side. “He mated before but she died long ago and now he's mated with me." She turned her neck to show her mate mark. "We were gonna tell you about our engagement tomorrow.”
“Engagement?” Azula scoffed. "But mom you deserve to mate with someone that you can mark back! This guy is..."
Korra lifted a hand to stop her from continuing to talk. “Mom,” she said gently. “You know we are only concerned because we love you so much. You raised us since I was 5, Azula was 6, and Kyoshi was 8. You gave us everything and stayed unmated until we reached adulthood. And now that I finally reached 18 and you choose a mate, you choose a guy who is already mated? You deserve better."
“Please,” the man said lifting a hand. “I love this woman and I will take care of her and our baby and of course of you guys, her daughters, too.”
“If you think—“ Kyoshi started but Korra stopped her.
“Let him talk.”
The man took one more step forward and said, “my name is Tenzin Beifong. I am 56 years old and I live on a large ranch on the outskirts of the city. I live there with my… sister and her children. I have many business and franchises here in the city and that’s when I met Pema. By accident. We’ve been together for nearly a year now and I sincerely love her.”
“How can you,” Kyoshi said narrowing her eyes. “As a mated alpha take an unmated omega and tie her to you knowing that she could never do the same back to you!”
“I don't care that he was mated before," Pema insisted. "His former mate is dead and he loves me. I don't need to bite him."
“Look I will buy you a house and cars,” Tenzin said. “I’ll take care of her and you too. I have hundreds of companies where you can have jobs.”
Kyoshi stepped forward menacingly. “You think you can buy us? We don’t want your filthy money.”
“Now hang on, hang on,” Azula said raising her hands with a greedy smile. “You’ll marry and care for our mother and you’ll get us a house and cars?”
“Azula,” Kyoshi said in warning.
“He impregnated our mother Kyoshi,” Azula said smirking with ambition. “Only seems fair.”
“No!” Kyoshi snapped. “Look what I care about is that you take care of my mom and her pups, but we want nothing. But listen here old man, if you are lying and you hurt my mother, I don’t care if I spend the rest of my life in jail, I will kill you.”
Chapter 2: The Beifongs
Chapter Text
Chapter 2: The Beifongs
Tenzin arrived to the ranch to see a giant party raging in the large courtyard. The cowboys were running all around helping the maids serve the guests and people were drinking and dancing everywhere. He sighed in annoyance and walked over the responsible person for the party, Lin Beifong. She was standing in the middle of the court smiling fakely at guests in her conservative clothing and her powerful alpha presence, but when she saw him her face turned into an uptight scowl. He rolled his eyes already used to that disdainful face.
He walked right through the square intending on going right inside but she stopped him. “How dare you throw a party without even talking to me?” He hissed at her looking right into her hard eyes.
She snarled at him and said, “how dare you miss our wedding anniversary with your clothes all wrinkled, bruises on your face, and smelling of cheap perfume as if you were in some brothel. You disgusting man.”
“Why would I celebrate a marriage that’s ending?” He retorted.
“We are the top members of society, personal friends with the President,” she said. “You will not embarrass me with a divorce. You are my mate!"
“I don’t give a crap about society or that I am your mate. I don’t want to be with you anymore,” Tenzin snapped.
Lin sneered bitterly. “Tell that to your daughters.”
“Daddy?”
Tenzin whirled around and looked at his three daughters and son in law. He grabbed the hands of the eldest, who had her black hair in a neat top knot, but looked astonishing in her red kimono. “Rangi, my dear.”
“What’s going...”
“Daddy what happened to your face?” The brunette with a braid said grabbing his face.
“Nothing Ty Lee, I just...fell.”
“Yeah you fell on someone’s fist,” the third said. She flicked a strand of her black hair that had slipped out of her ponytail and said, “We should find the bastards who did this to you and make sure they pay. Why did they do it? To steal money?”
“Asami honey, nothing happened. Everything is fine, I had a little accident and now I’m really tired and want to go to sleep,” Tenzin said.
“And miss your anniversary party father-in-law?”
Tenzin glared at the beta fiercely. His brown hair was tied in a messy top knot and though he wore a very fancy suit but it did nothing to hide the slime. “Yun, no one asked your opinion, you are not a part of this family.”
“Tenzin!” Lin exclaimed. “How dare you be rude to him, he’s the man your daughter chose as a husband...”
“My daughter chose?” Tenzin repeated with venom in his voice. He looked at Rangi who lowered her head in shame. “She didn’t choose anything Lin, you chose a man for her to hide the fact that she was raped by those motherfu—.”
“Daddy please,” Rangi begged tears rushing to her eyes.
“No! You don’t love him and you don’t have to be with him because your mother wants you to be embarrassed of something that wasn’t your fault,” Tenzin said angrily. “I want all these people out now.”
“Tenzin, lets talk about this later...”
“WOOOOO PARTY TIME!!!”
Lin's eyes widened. “Who let her out?”
Ty Lee cheered loudly. “Hah! Yeah grandma!”
The former military officer swerved through the crowd in her wheelchair and stole a bottle of tequila from one of the waiters. She was in her old uniform, and cheered loudly before starting to chug the tequila.
Rangi laughed. “That little trouble maker.”
Asami bitterly said, “she should be in her room,” but she couldn’t hide the small amused smile that crossed her lips.
“Sokka!” Lin said calling over the head cowboy of the ranch. “I told you to watch my mother and not let her down!”
“I was watching her ma’am, she waited until I went to the bathroom and snuck out,” Sokka explained nervously. “I’m sorry, I’ll get her out of here.”
“Mom, why can’t she just have fun with the rest of us,” Ty Lee said. “She's family too.”
“Yeah mom,” Rangi agreed. “She's our grandmother, she shouldn’t be locked away in her room because she’s in a wheelchair.”
“Don’t get involved in this Rangi," Yun said.
“It’s my family I can get involved whenever I want,” Rangi snapped rolling her eyes.
“You shut up,” Tenzin sneered at Yun before turning to Lin, “your mother was a military woman and became paralyzed fighting for our freedom against Unalaaq. You think her being in a wheelchair is an embarrassment but you should be damn proud.”
“I am proud! That is not the issue! The issue is...well, look at her Tenzin,” Lin said. “She's loud and obnoxious and she’s already drunk.”
“Let her enjoy life, not everyone has to be arrogant and bitter like you,” Tenzin said brushing past her and rushing into the house.
“Tenzin get back here!” Lin cried running after him.
Yun scoffed. “My father-in-law doesn’t even know what he’s missing. Good thing we don’t have a marriage like that Rangi.”
Rangi brushed his hand off of her shoulder and said, “We don’t have a marriage at all Yun.”
She walked away followed by Ty Lee and Asami. “That’s no way to treat your husband Rangi,” Asami said.
“Please Asami, he’s not my husband,” Rangi said. “We have never and will never even sleep together. I am so glad I don't get heats like you two omegas."
Asami’s face turned beet red. “But...h-how?”
“Don’t you sleep in the same room?” Ty Lee added. "Heat or not, you don't like...get tempted?"
“No not at all. They just sleep.”
The three sisters turned to their grandmother who had rolled up to them handing them each a tequila shot. “That guy is a joke and you should divorce his ass.”
“We are being watched by the entire society, we can’t have divorces,” Asami said firmly. “Don’t be a bad influence Grandma Toph."
“And you don’t act like your mom,” Toph said. “She’s a cold hearted bitch and you’re a sweet girl with a heart of gold. Don’t let her infect you.”
“Don’t talk about mom that way!” Asami said.
“Ugh let’s just drink,” Ty Lee said raising her shot.
“We are ladies it’s not proper to drink,” Asami said putting her shot on the tray of a nearby waiter. “I expect this from Ty Lee and Grandma Toph cause they’re the same but Rangi, you are a married woman and the eldest. You must be the example.”
Ty Lee raised her glass towards Rangi and said, “being the example has you sharing a bed with a man you don’t love for over a year now.”
“Fuck society,” Toph added lifting her glass as well.
“Rangi,” Asami said warningly crossing her arms over her chest.
Rangi glanced between her glass and Asami then lifted it up and clinked it with Ty Lee and Toph’s saying, “fuck society and fuck my sham of a marriage.”
“Rangi!” Asami cried but her sisters and grandmother quickly downed the shot before she could scold them further. She huffed indignantly and said, “mother is gonna hear about this.”
“Snitches get stitches,” Toph said.
“Are you 18 years old or 81?” Ty Lee teased. “Party pooper.”
“Yeah Asami, loosen up,” Rangi said laughing.
Asami just rolled her eyes and stormed away from them. “Jeez,” Ty Lee said. “Our sister got a stick up her ass she’s so uptight.”
“No, she needs a stick up her ass so she can fucking relax,” Toph said.
Ty Lee burst out laughing and Rangi scoffed, "Behave yourselves.”
...
Yun lurked behind the wall and listened as Tenzin and Lin yelled at each other. Tenzin was about to boot him from the house and he wasn’t about to give up on the fortune of the Beifongs. A multi-million dollar franchise that he got himself into when he won Lin's affection, then attacked Rangi in the middle of the night with his two friends disguised as bandits. They were wearing masks and she couldn’t see their faces. He knew Lin would make the marriage happen because she had said several times that she wished he would marry one of her daughters. Rangi was a very attractive woman and he always liked her. He didn’t care that she didn’t sleep with him not even once since their marriage. He tried, believe me, he did, but he cared more about the money. He wasn’t about to let Tenzin take that away from him. He hid behind the wall and listened.
“Tenzin I’m not signing a divorce, forget it!” Lin snapped.
“I want nothing to do with you Lin,” he said throwing his hands up in frustration. “I don’t love you anymore. I am in love with another woman and she’s having my baby.”
Lin looked stunned. “A-another woman? Tenzin how could you?”
“Yes an omega and I've already mated with her. You wanna drag this out in court Lin?” Tenzin yelled stepping closer to her. “Do you want everyone to know how bitter and hateful you are? That you never loved me at all and you only slept with me to conceive our children and then never again. You expected me to stay faithful to you?”
“You’re my husband and my mate! You’re supposed to be faithful to me!”
“Well you either sign the divorce willingly or we make this very public in a court,” Tenzin said.
“Who is the other woman?” she cried. “Who is this omega slut you cheated on me with?”
“Her name is Pema,” he said. “You don’t know her. I’ll leave the ranch and several trust funds for you and the girls and I’ll be moving into the city house with her.”
“No!” She cried shoving him. “I’ll never sign!”
“Then we will have to do this the hard way.” With that Tenzin walked out of the room and into his den. He knocked over a chair in frustration. He served himself a glass of whiskey and downed it in one gulp, then served another. “I can’t stand that woman.”
“She is difficult isn’t she?”
Tenzin whirled around. “Yun! What the hell are you doing here?”
“I was just coming in to grab Rangi a jacket then I heard you and my mother-in-law arguing,” he said. “My, my Tenzin you surprised me, Pema, huh? Let me guess, young and beautiful right? A nice submissive omega instead of an alpha who can dominate you so easily."
“This is none of your business,” Tenzin snapped. “You are not a member of this family.”
“I beg to differ,” he said leaning on the wall and smirking.
Tenzin downed his second glass then served himself again.
“Won’t you serve me a drink?”
Tenzin sneered at him. “Get out.”
“I don’t think so father-in-law.”
“Not for long,” Tenzin said.
“Is that really the path you wanna take?” Yun said. “I could tell Rangi how you cheated on her dear mother for a younger model then your favorite wouldn’t like you so much anymore.”
“You’re blackmailing me?” Tenzin said stepping close to Yun with a growl and making the beta submit with a small bow of his head. "I’ll tell Rangi myself before I let you stay married to my daughter.”
“You won't," Yun said lifting his head up even though his voice was still wavering with submission. "Your daughter will never forgive you."
"I don't care!" Tenzin yelled pushing past him towards the door. "This marriage ends now!"
Tenzin stumbled back gripping his chest suddenly and Yun had to jump out of the way at the sudden motion. Pain invaded his senses and he crumbled down to the floor groaning in agony.
"Um, Tenzin?" Yun looked at him in horror and started to panic. "Tenzin are you alright?"
Tenzin fell to the ground unconscious. Yun ran to his side trying to catch him and letting out a panicked yelp. “help! Help! Something's wrong with Tenzin! Call an ambulance!”
Several servants ran into the room including the major dame Katara and the head cowboy Sokka. Sokka immediately started doing CPR as Katara called the ambulance. The other servants ran around in a panic and a few of them brought over Lin who immediately started sobbing and crouched beside him. In a few more minutes the three daughters ran into the room rolling in Toph. The three daughters were crying and screaming desperately while Toph tried to console the desolate Lin.
“I don’t know what happened!” Yun said crying. “He came in here super angry knocked over that chair and I was...uh, t-trying to calm him down and he collapsed!"
“No pulse!” Sokka cried continuing the pulses but Tenzin just wouldn’t wake up. “He’s not breathing!”
“No! Daddy!” Ty Lee cried. Asami pulled her into a tight hug both of them sobbing. Rangi just laid her head on Toph’s shoulder crying while she held in her tears as much as possible trying to be strong for them.
Yun sighed deeply. “I’m sorry everyone, I tried to calm him down. I’m so sorry.”
Notes:
So there's the starter chaps. Hope you enjoyed things so far and you'll stick around for the ride.
Chapter 3: Revenge
Chapter Text
Chapter 3: Revenge
Pema sighed deeply and walked into the super market to buy food for the week. She had a dazed smile on her face. Today Tenzin would come pick up her and her daughters to take them to his house in Republic City. He had a large apartment nearby that he was planning to give to her girls as a gift where they could be close to her but that still gave her and her future husband the privacy of their own home. Today would be the last day in this filthy neighborhood and they would go to a life that Pema never imagined she could have or give to her daughters.
Azula’s father was an extremely wealthy man, the leader of that small town and he was the first one killed when Unalaaq’s forces invaded, along with Azula’s mother and biological brother. Kyoshi’s parents were gangsters and they fought on the frontlines with the police of the town, which included Korra’s parents who were high ranking police officers. Kyoshi lived in poverty so was quite used to it and Korra lived comfortably (though not as comfortably as Azula who would have probably turned out a spoiled snobby brat had those sequence of events not happened.)
When Pema arrived at that village to deliver bread and saw that it was completely destroyed and devastated with no survivors other than those three little girls huddled up together in the ruins of a shattered building, she vowed that she would give them a good home full of love. Now, Pema was happy that she would be able to provide her babies with the comfort after years of struggle, even if it was through Tenzin.
The three girls had never met regardless of living in the same town their whole lives but the three of them stuck together anyways. It had been difficult at first for these three girls of totally different backgrounds to learn to live together, especially in Pema’s little shack, but eventually they became close and loved each other as sisters regardless of their lack of blood connection. They were barely starting their teenage years when they decided to take Pema’s last name, Acolyte, as their own, and Pema couldn’t have more proud and honored.
She worked and slaved away and got them through school and even was able to get them a few college classes here and there but there was no way she could afford the whole tuition. The three of them never complained though, they were happy to help Pema with the bakery and were never above taking any random jobs they could. The bakery wasn’t super successful, but it made them enough to feed them and clothe them.
“Hiya Ms. Pema!” Suki, the beta owner of the fruit shop, said waving cheerfully. “You look happy today.”
“Well my boyfriend met my girls and they’ve accepted him,” Pema said with a wide grin. “We’re gonna get married.”
“Ah wonderful!" Suki cried. "It's never too late to find a mate right?"
“Yes and I’m also expecting pups."
“Pups? Oh congratulations Ms. Pema!" Suki pulled her into a firm hug. "Will the bakery be enough to support your pups? If you have only one in the litter you probably will be fine but..."
“Oh don’t worry Suki,” Pema said smiling. "My alpha will take care of me and all my children including the pups."
“If his car is any indication, you’ll be well cared for!” she said laughing. “How old is he anyways?”
“He’s 56.”
“56 and single?" Suki said. "It's hard to believe an alpha that old is available.”
“Yes he’s single,” Pema said. “He was mated once but she died long ago. He lives on a ranch with his sister and her daughters. We will be living in the city though.”
“He never had kids with his old mate?” Suki said sadly. "Sounds like a lonely life.”
“Yeah but he won't be lonely anymore," Pema said grinning. "He says he loves me with all his heart, I’m the only woman he’s loved since the death of his mate. I'm just so happy.”
“I’m so happy for you Ms. Pema, really,” Suki said. “So who’s the lucky guy? What’s his name?”
“Tenzin Beifong,” she responded.
Suki gasped. “Beifong? As in THE Tenzin Beifong? The guy who owns most of Republic City and has the best horses in the continent?”
“You’ve heard of him?”
Suki looked morbid as she handed her a newspaper. “Honey it’s the front page of today’s news. He died last night of a heart attack. Came out of no where.”
“No, no that can’t be true!” Pema said looking at the newspaper and seeing his picture in the front cover. She read aloud, “the greatest business man of Republic City, Mr. Tenzin Beifong died last night of a massive heart attack. Beifong had no previous health problems so his sudden death was quite a surprise, but doctors confirmed that it was indeed a massive heart failure. Beifong’s funeral service will be held at his ranch by his beloved family, his wife Lin Beifong and children Rangi, Ty Lee, and Asami Beifong.”
Pema felt her stomach drop and she suddenly wanted to throw up. “Wife and three kids!” Suki cried snatching the newspaper back. “That lying sack of shit.”
“No, it must be wrong,” Pema said tears blurring her vision. “He said he lived with his sister and her daughters.”
“Apparently he meant his wife and his daughters!” Suki said jumping over the counter. “Come on let’s go get your daughters. You should go over to that ranch and show those people what happens when you mess with an Acolyte.”
“No!” Pema said in a panic. “After everything I went through to get Kyoshi, Azula, and Korra to trust me I can’t tell them that they were right all along. They would go over there and kill those people.”
“Kyoshi and Azula definitely yes, but Korra is a saint,” Suki said. “Except for her little obsession for that lounge singer.”
“We can’t tell them Suki please,” Pema said taking her hands. “Promise me you won’t.”
“For now, but you can’t keep this hidden forever,” Suki said. “Tenzin Beifong’s face is on the cover of every newspaper and TV in the city. They’re going to find out.”
“Not right now,” Pema said. “Right now please take me to his ranch.”
“What?” Suki said. “No Ms. Pema that’s not a good idea.”
“I just need to say goodbye to him, please!”
Suki hesitated then nodded her approval.
...
The guests had all left and now the family all sat down together still in black clothing staring at a picture of Tenzin on the table. No one spoke at all, but they all jolted when the doorbell rang. Lin was sitting on Toph’s lap cuddling with her and crying while the three daughters surround the chair and comforted their mother. Yun was on the other couch looking solemn and sipping a glass of whiskey.
“Who the hell is here at this hour?” Lin said getting off of Toph angrily.
“Mother, Katara went to open the door,” Rangi said. “Don’t worry about that.”
“Yes mom, please relax,” Asami added.
Katara opened the door and saw Pema with Suki standing there. She had seen pictures of Pema while cleaning Tenzin's room so she recognized her instantly and ran to her. “Oh no! What are you doing here?”
“I need to say goodbye to Tenzin,” Pema said through sobs.
“You shouldn’t have come here!” Katara cried. “This is very bad, please leave and we can meet up tomorrow to talk.”
“I have nowhere to go,” Pema said.
“Nonsense,” Suki said. “Come home with me.”
“I need to see Tenzin one last time!”
“Who is this woman and why does she need to see Tenzin?”
Katara paled and turned to Lin who stepped outside looking very angry. “No one!” Katara cried. “She was just leaving.”
Pema just cried pitifully and grabbed her belly. Lin's eyes widened. “You’re her aren’t you?”
“Please leave now,” Katara begged.
Lin brushed past the other alpha and gripped Pema's arm roughly. “You’re the omega bitch that slept with my husband! You’re here for money?”
“N-no I don’t care about money I just wanna see him...”
“You are nothing but a gold-digging whore!” She yelled shoving her roughly.
“Ma’am don’t treat her that way she’s pregnant,” Suki said stepping in front of her.
“Pregnant sure, but not by my husband,” Lin snapped. “Who knows who’s the father of those pups but it’s not my Tenzin!”
“Yes it is! We love each other, we were gonna get married,” Pema said.
“Married while married to me?” Lin scoffed. “Ha! Please you were his toy! He's married to an alpha and probably just wanted some omega pussy!"
“Mom what’s happening?”
Lin turned to Rangi, Ty Lee, Asami, Toph, and Yun then pulled Pema roughly towards them. “Look at them! These three beautiful women are Tenzin's daughters. And this is my mother who was a war veteran! And this man is Yun, my daughter's husband who is the greatest man ever. Tenzin would’ve never left them for you.”
“What are you talking about?” Ty Lee said confused.
“This...woman claims to have been your father’s lover and that her unborn child is his,” Lin spat venomously.
Yun said nothing, only frowned. Asami stepped forward and said, “That can’t be. O-our father was a..was a good man.”
“Why are you so quick to dismiss it though Lin?" Toph said. “Everyone knows you and Tenzin haven’t slept in the same room in years.”
“Look at her!” Lin cried, “she's an omega of bad society! She is just here for money!"
“Mother, let’s hear her out,” Rangi said. “What’s your name?”
“No!” Lin said. “I will not let this whore destroy my husband’s reputation!”
Ty Lee scoffed. “You mean your reputation.”
“Lin, let’s hear her out,” Toph said. “Don’t treat her this way.”
“You all betray this family like this?” Lin gasped.
“No mother but dad was no saint and things with you were complicated,” Rangi said. “I’m just saying let’s give her the benefit of the doubt.”
Asami said nothing but gave a slight nod. Lin growled angrily and shoved Pema away. “Get out of my house you slut. You won’t get anything out of us!”
“Mom!”
“Get out bitch!” Lin yelled shoving her again.
“Let’s go,” Suki said grabbing her arms. Pema was sobbing hysterically and pushed Suki away before running away at full speed. “Hey!” Suki cried. She immediately jumped in her car and drove off after her.
“Mother!” Rangi said. “If anything that woman said was even remotely true, you just destroyed her.”
“Why didn’t you even try to listen,” Toph said.
“Enough!” Lin snapped. “I will not let some floozy ruin this family. Not a word of this to anyone.”
...
Kyoshi woke with a start at the urgent knocks on the door. Azula nearly fell out of her bed. Kyoshi stood up and saw that Korra's bed was empty. Another night at the bar. She wondered briefly if Pema had come back yet, they were supposed to go to city with Tenzin but she figured they just went on their own. The knock turned into all out banging on the door.
“Who the hell is that at this hour?” Azula grumbled.
Kyoshi rushed to the door and opened it to find Suki standing there looking distressed. “Suki, what’s wrong?”
“Your mother is missing,” Suki said.
Azula immediately ran into Pema’s room as Kyoshi stepped forward and said, “What the hell happened Suki?”
“She’s not here Kyoshi!” Azula said running back out.
“This morning we saw an article saying that Mr. Tenzin Beifong died of a heart attack last night,” Suki explained. “It turns out he has a wife and three kids. Ms. Pema panicked and said you guys would never forgive her and then she asked me to take her to his ranch.”
“And you took her?” Kyoshi cried.
“What the hell were you thinking Suki?” Azula growled.
“She said she just wanted to see him one last time, she begged me and I couldn’t say no I’m so sorry, I just...”
“What happened Suki?” Kyoshi snapped.
“Did those people hurt our sister?” Azula added urgently.
Suki nodded. “Beifong’s wife was a monster. She called Ms. Pema all these horrible things and said that her pups could be anyone’s but not her husband’s. She humiliated her horribly in front of her whole family. I tried to get her out of there but she just ran off. I tried to chase her but she went into some nearby woods I couldn’t find her anywhere. I’ve been looking for two hours.”
“Azula get dressed,” Kyoshi said. “We’re gonna go get Korra then go find our mother.”
“Guys shouldn’t we call the police?” Suki said.
“It hasn’t been 24 hours,” Azula said. “Plus, we’re too poor for them to actually want to help us and you know that.”
Suki nodded sadly. “Okay I’ll head back to the forests and see if I can find her.”
“Thank you Suki,” Kyoshi said.
“Good luck guys,” Suki said.
...
Korra sighed deeply and settled in the bed. She glanced over at the gorgeous omega who had stolen her heart all those months ago. It had started out with her going to the bar every single night to watch her sing, then she would try to talk to her and she would ignore her, and now they hooked up almost every night.
“Opal,” she said caressing her cheek.
She turned to her and smiled, “You may be dirt poor but you totally make up for it in bed.”
“Why, thank you,” Korra said. “I just wanna say that I love you.”
To those words Opal tensed and sat up. She started gathering her clothes and getting dressed.
“Hey, what happened?”
“Korra I told you not to fall for me,” Opal said. “I cannot be in a relationship," she pointed to the bite mark on her throat and added, "Plus I am already mated. If my alpha finds out about you..."
“Your alpha will never have to know Opal! I don’t care if we have a relationship,” Korra said. “I just want to be in your life. You have an alpha and you sing for alphas in a bar, I don't care as long as you come home to me."
“Not just sing for them Korra,” Opal said. “I sleep with many of those alphas."
“That’s just sex,” Korra said standing up. “What we do is make love.”
“And what can you offer me exactly Korra? You can barely afford to feed and clothe yourself. My alpha takes care of all my needs."
“I’ll get a job and save money,” Korra said. “I’ll give you everything your alpha gives you and more, and I'll save up so that one day you won’t need to sleep with any of those alphas at the bar."
Opal snorted. “Listen Korra, I love you too. You are the only person, alpha or beta, who sees more than just a piece of meat, but I have to be practical here.”
“Opal,” Korra said slipping on some pants then going to her and grabbing her hands. “Love can surpass anything. Be brave enough to fight for me like I am to fight for you.”
“I wish I could,” Opal said as tears slipped down her face. “But it’s not that simple.”
“Then I’ll prove it to you,” Korra said determinedly. “I will work until I’m blue in the face and raise the money to give you the life you want.”
Opal caressed her cheek then gently kissed her lips. “It’s almost impossible not to love you Korra. I really hope one day we can be together.”
With those words she put on the rest of her clothes and left the room. Korra sighed sadly and finished dressed before leaving. Opal's apartment was right across the street from the bar that was pumping with life. She was about to start her walk home when she heard her name being called.
“Korra!”
“Kyoshi, Azula what are you doing here?”
“We looked all over for you in the bar,” Kyoshi said. “Mom is missing.”
“What!?”
“It’s been four hours now, we have to go look for her,” Azula said. “Let’s go!”
...
Republic City was bustling with life. The cars zoomed behind her but she paid them no mind. Instead she glanced over the edge of the bridge down below to the harbor. The fall was giant, this was the tallest bridge in the world.
Pema climbed over the railing of the bridge sobbing and looked down below again to the harbor. “I can’t do this without you Tenzin,” she said looking up at the sky. “I can’t face my girls after this and make their lives more difficult by making them raise and feed these pups. I’ll be joining you soon my love.”
With those final words she let go of the railing and pushed herself off the ledge.
...
Kyoshi was the one who identified her. After searching all night for her they went to the police who agreed to search since the 24 hours had passed. They found her the following day washed up on the shore and called them over to identify her. Azula bravely volunteered to do it but Kyoshi didn’t let her. Instead they waited outside as Kyoshi went into the room and saw the woman who picked them up off the street and dedicated her life to raising them, dead on metal bed.
The police ruled it a suicide and gave the body to them two days later. They buried her in an abandoned field that resembled the fields that were expansive in their old village. It was the three of them alone. Suki had paid her respects, as well as a few of the other neighbors and then they were left alone to grieve for their mother.
“I refuse to believe that this was a suicide,” Azula said gritting her teeth in anger.
“We would’ve helped her, we would’ve been there for her,” Korra said wiping away her tears. “Why did she do this?”
“Because they hurt her,” Kyoshi said bitterly. “You heard what Suki said. Those people humiliated her to the point where she either took her own life or one of them killed her so she would keep her mouth shut. Either way they need to pay.”
Azula nodded in agreement. “Let’s go over there right now and show those people that mother wasn’t alone!”
“Guys that’s not gonna bring mom back,” Korra said.
“We know that but she needs justice,” Kyoshi said crying. “How can our mother rest in peace without getting the justice she deserves!”
“Kyoshi, mom wouldn’t want us to hurt anyone,” Korra said.
“Who said anything about hurting?” Azula said. “We touch those snobby rich people and we spend the rest of our lives in jail. We go find out exactly what happened and then we make them pay for her death. Without hurting anyone.”
Notes:
Just a note this version of Opal is OOC, I actually like Opal as a character a lot but she fit this character in the story very well. Like I said before, this story is long for a reason, there's a lot of character work to be done. I am glad you guys are enjoying this story, this is definitely more intense and angsty than my previous story which was the Hogwarts one, I actually wrote the Hogwarts one purposely lighthearted because this story is much more intense. But don't worry there's plenty of fluff moments and oh the smut...there's so much smut but I'm not kidding about that slow burn...
Chapter 4: The New Job
Chapter Text
Chapter 4: The New Job
Katara sighed deeply and tried to wipe away the tears that were spilling from her eyes. Her heart ached for that young omega who came to the ranch and she wondered if someone comforted that girl’s pain. She was so tired of Lin hurting everyone. She had hurt her and Sokka's mother too. Just like she hurt that poor omega woman who is probably miserable right now wondering how she will care for her pups.
“Katara?”
"Sokka," she said softly. "Hey."
"Are you still crying about Mr. Tenzin's lover?"
"I'm sorry," Katara said. "She just reminds me of our mother so much."
Sokka frowned. "Yeah. She does. Anyways there's three women here. Ever since the bosses Lin, Yun, and Rangi left on their trip, Asami has been receiving the guests as the administrator of the ranch but she’s out with Ty Lee, so...”
“I’ll take care of it, Sokka," Katara said. “Did they say what they wanted?”
Sokka shrugged. “Wait, was I supposed to talk to them? I’m just a cowboy I understand horses better than people. Maybe they’re the construction workers who will build the house for Rangi and Yun that Lin hired. They look...strong."
“Already? I thought those people were coming after Lin's return,” Katara said. “I’ll go deal with that then. Thank you Sokka.”
She and Sokka exited their room and then split ways. Sokka went back to the stables while she went to the front of the ranch where three alpha women in faded ripped jeans and wife beaters were standing. The tallest of the girls was standing in front, tan skin, freckles on her cheeks, beautiful green eyes, and height that was incredibly impressive. Beside her a petite woman with straight black hair in a ponytail stood with her arms crossed angrily, and next to her a more tan muscular girl with short brown hair and bright blue eyes stood a bit more hidden and timid.
“Hello, I’m Katara the major dame of the ranch, how can I help you?” Katara said to them.
The shorter black-haired woman stepped forward pushing back the extremely tall woman who looked so angry Katara was scared she would attack. “I’m Azula Acolyte, and these are my sisters Kyoshi and Korra. We are the daughters of Pema Acolyte and we are looking for the family of Tenzin Beifong.”
Katara's eyes widened. “You need to get out of here now!”
“We aren’t going anywhere!” Kyoshi snapped stepping forward. “Our mom came here and something happened that led her to kill herself and we aren’t leaving here until we talk to the people who are responsible for this! We will not—"
Katara stopped her with her hands up. “Wait! K-kill herself? That woman... she killed herself?”
“Yes because of this family and we aren’t leaving here until we get revenge!” Kyoshi cried pushing forward only to be held back by Azula.
“No!” Korra cried helping Azula hold Kyoshi back. "We just...we just want to find out what happened to her.”
Katara's shoulders drooped. “She came here, I knew about her because I found her picture in Tenzin’s things and I tried to warn her to leave but she wanted to see Tenzin's body.”
“You saw her?” Kyoshi said tears slipping from her eyes.
Azula grabbed her shoulder and joined her in crying. “What happened Katara?”
“The lady of the House, Lin, came out and said horrible things to her,” Katara said. “She treated her like trash, called her terrible names, said the pups she was having weren't Tenzin's, and humiliated her in front of the rest of the family. Then your mother ran out of here sobbing.”
"Just like Suki said," Azula murmured.
“That’s what caused her to kill herself,” Korra said dropping her head in tears.
“She has to pay,” Kyoshi growled kicking the dirt. “She hurt our mother and we have to make her pay!”
“That woman probably spends her whole life kicking down people like us,” Azula said bitterly. “In mother's memory we have to teach her a lesson.”
“Guys that’s not...” Korra protested.
“Shut up Korra!” Kyoshi snapped.
“Where is she Katara?” Azula said.
“Wait what do you plan to do?” Katara said nervously.
“We don’t know yet but it will hurt,” Azula said gritting her teeth.
“She will cry as many tears as our mother did,” Kyoshi growled.
“Katara?” Their conversation stopped when an older woman in a wheelchair rolled up beside them. “Is there a problem here? Who are these people? I thought I heard yelling."
Kyoshi stepped forward to speak up but Katara interjected, “they are the construction workers who will be building the house for Rangi and Yun. Nothing to worry about here Ms. Toph."
Kyoshi, Azula, and Korra looked at each other in confusion then at Katara who continued, “come with me to the office to finalize the paperwork.”
Toph stared them down suspiciously as the three sisters followed Katara into the office.
Once the door shut behind them Kyoshi said, “what was that?”
“If you want a chance to get close to Lin to get revenge for what she did to your mother then this is it,” Katara said. “I’ll get all the info from the architect and cancel the job and then you guys will come in as the new workers.”
“You’re...helping us?” Azula said.
“Why?” Korra said suspiciously.
Katara sighed and lowered her gaze. “Long ago Lin destroyed someone close to me just as she did to your mother and I’ve always wanted to make her pay for what she did to me. And your mother deserves justice, she was an innocent soul who didn’t deserve what happened to her.”
“Okay then,” Kyoshi said. “So where is Lin?”
“On a trip,” Katara said. “It gives us the perfect opportunity to get you all established and set up so when they come back they believe it.”
“We have an alliance then,” Azula said extending her hand to shake Katara's.
“The only condition,” Katara said shaking Azula's hand, “is to not involve Lin's daughters. They had nothing to do with all of this.”
...
Asami sighed deeply and handed her shopping bags to Sokka who took them in addition to the ones Ty Lee had. “Sokka put those in our room,” Ty Lee said. “We shopped everywhere! I got the top of the line best outfits of the season!”
“I don’t understand why you need that,” Asami said in annoyance. “We walked around all day shopping for things you already have!”
“I don’t have any of the things I bought, all my clothes are out of season,” Ty Lee said.
“What makes something in or out of season? It’s just clothes,” Asami said rolling her eyes.
“That’s why you look like an old lady,” Ty Lee said. “Look at this,” she pointed to Asami's button up long sleeve jean shirt and her long jean skirt that went all the way down to her ankles. “You dress worse than mom.”
“Shut up,” Asami said smacking her shoulder. “I work in a ranch all day and spend most of my day on horses, this attire is practical.”
“Practical doesn’t get you alphas Asami,” Ty Lee said.
“Girls you’re back,” Katara said walking up to them. “I want you guys to...”
“Who is the owner of that junk red truck?” Asami interrupted with a face of disgust.
“And who are those super hot alphas!” Ty Lee cried nearly jumping with glee earning a smack on her arm from Asami.
Katara motioned the sisters forward and said, “these are the owners of the truck, the new construction workers who will be building Yun and Rangi’s house, Kyoshi, Azula, and Korra Acolyte. They are sisters.”
“Ooo, sisters,” Ty Lee said seductively eyeing Korra shamelessly.
Asami nudged her. “Only three of you? Wouldn’t it take too long with only three? Why not more?”
Azula responded quickly. “The architect chose us because we are skilled at our job and he doesn’t want to impose a large amount of people trampling all over your beautiful garden and disrupting the work of your ranch.”
Ty Lee swooned and Asami nudged her again. Asami turned her attention back to the new workers and said, "Okay that sounds really...considerate. When will you begin?”
“We just need the materials and we can begin immediately,” Azula said with a dashing smile to Ty Lee who blushed bright red.
Notes:
Sorry for the delay, got busy. Things are about to get real! Thank you for reading and thank you for all your awesome comments, they inspire me very much.
Chapter 5: The Scheme
Chapter Text
Chapter 5: The Scheme
Of course they didn’t know crap about construction. That night they drew out plans with Suki who worked a few construction jobs before starting up her little fruit stand in the village. The next morning they bought all the materials Suki said they needed with money from Katara and then they started the long drive to the Beifong ranch.
When they arrived Asami and Ty Lee were waiting for them at the entrance. Ty Lee looked absolutely stunning, she obviously dressed to impress but Asami was dressed in her conservative long jean dress and cowboy hat and wore a scowl that could only be described as hatred.
“Hiya ladies!” Ty Lee squealed batting her eyes at Korra who backed away.
“You are late!” Asami snapped glaring harshly at Ty Lee then at Korra.
“Our start time is 8 isn’t?” Azula said glancing at her watch.
Asami snarled. “It’s 8:01.”
“Seriously?” Korra muttered.
“What did you say!?” Asami snapped.
Korra immediately stammered, “Uh n-nothing!”
“Well you should...”
“Ma’am,” Kyoshi said stepping forward aggressively making both sisters back away. “We are your employees not slaves...”
“What my sister is trying to say!” Azula interjected stepping in front of Kyoshi, “is that we apologize for being 1 minute late and you can dock it from our pay if you wish, but we have been nothing but respectful and obedient since we arrived and we would appreciate it if you could treat us with the same respect.”
Asami scoffed. “Well I’m your boss so I can...”
“Asami!” Ty Lee cried smacking her arm. “Stop being a bitch these alphas are being polite.”
Asami grunted in annoyance. “I’m Asami, I run the ranch, everything you do you run it by me. The cabin will be built on the open fields behind the house, Sokka our head cowboy will take you there. Get to work.”
She turned on her heel to leave as Ty Lee waved flirtatiously at Korra and said, “hiiii, I’m Ty Lee, one of the owners of this ranch, you can come to me for...”
“Nothing,” Asami interrupted, “you can come to her for nothing, she does nothing for this ranch she literally just spends the family money for shopping, so you don’t have any reason to even look at her. Let’s go idiot!”
“Asami!” Ty Lee whined but Asami was already dragging her away.
A tan man in dirty jeans and a plaid shirt walked up to them and said, "Hi guys, I’m Sokka, excuse my boss, she's really tough because she is an omega and bows to no alpha, but once she trusts you she’s very sweet and kind.”
“I highly doubt that,” Korra muttered rolling her eyes. "She's like the wicked bitch of the west."
“What’s the deal with the other one, Ty Lee?” Azula said with a growl of interest. “She was...”
“Flirtatious?” Sokka said with a smirk. “Yeah, that’s her thing. She's been itching to mate with an alpha for a while so any alpha that walks in here is game."
“Hmm,” Azula said pensively.
“Let’s get to work,” Kyoshi said.
“This way,” Sokka said.
...
They worked for 9 hours before they finally got home. Kyoshi sat on the couch once they arrived and sighed deeply. "I hope working out in the sun all day is worth it to see Lin Beifong suffer."
"What do you even hope to accomplish?" Korra said groaning in annoyance. "It won't bring mom back and you don't even have a plan!"
"Korra just shut up already!" Kyoshi said. "If you don't wanna be a part of this, then get the hell out. I don't wanna hear your whining anymore."
"I am not leaving you two alone!" Korra said.
"Then shut up!" Kyoshi snapped.
"What's the plan then?" Korra huffed crossing her arms across her chest.
"I got one," Azula said.
Korra and Kyoshi turned their attention to her. "The daughters," Azula said with a smirk. "Ty Lee is desperate omega and she's obviously into you Korra, you can seduce her easily, knot her good, and then break her heart just like Tenzin did to our mother! And the other one, Asami, she's a tough cookie but she's still an omega. I bet you can break through that ice Kyoshi."
"No," Kyoshi said simply.
"Yeah I'm with Opal, so, no," Korra said scoffing.
"Why not Kyoshi? Aren't you alpha enough for Asami?" Azula insisted. "It's the same thing Tenzin did to mother. It's the perfect revenge! And Korra, please, you're with Opal? So is half of the goddamn town! You aren't mated with her!"
Korra chucked a shoe at Azula's head. "Fuck off!"
"Even if she wasn't with Opal," Kyoshi said standing up. "This shit is useless! We promised Katara we wouldn't hurt the daughters."
"And what did the daughters do to defend our mother?" Azula said. "Plus that Lin bitch would be fucking devastated."
"No Azula," Kyoshi snapped shoving her shoulder. "Your plan is despicable and disgusting. Count me out."
Kyoshi stormed away to their bedroom and Azula scoffed in annoyance. "Come on Korra, just you and me like always."
Korra stood up and shook her head. "Dude I'm not interested in Ty Lee, I'm in love with Opal."
"No you're in lust with Opal, besides you don't even have to like Ty Lee, just seduce her," Azula said. "We both know you don't have issues in that department."
"Neither do you," Korra said. "Why don't you do it? Aren't you alpha enough?"
Azula rolled her eyes. "I would in a heartbeat if she even showed any interest in me."
"Okay then seduce Asami then," Korra said.
"Asami didn't show interest either, listen..."
"Then why don't you tell me your real plan Azula?"
Azula shifted nervously. "W-what—what are you talking about?"
Korra gave her a deadpan look. "You think I don't know you, dickhead? You've pimped me out to sugar mommas all over the city because of your greed and thank the spirits I said no to the last one you tried to set me up with cause...seriously no one can be that desperate."
"Hey Hou-Ting is a classy lady..."
"She was vile and repulsive," Korra said. "Not to mention bat-shit crazy. So come on Azula, cut the crap. This is not about avenging our mother, this is about your goddamn greed."
"And what's wrong with trying to better our financial situation?" Azula huffed.
"Nothing, except that it won't be at my expense."
"Ty Lee is not an old crazy omega like Hou-Ting Korra," Azula said. "She's young, and sexy, and did you see her boobs, and her eyes, and..."
"Hmm," Korra said smirking. "Are you sure you want me to do this? You seem to really like her."
Azula scoffed. "Yeah she's hot whatever but she likes you. So there. All you gotta do is seduce her, get her to marry you and then the family will have no choice but to welcome you to their lives...and most importantly their fortune."
Korra scoffed. "There it is. You greedy mother fucker. One day sis, that's gonna bite you right in the ass."
"I'm ambitious, not greedy, there's a difference," Azula said.
Korra laughed and gripped Azula's shoulder. "You are not ambitious sis. You might have been in the past but that all changed after running that bakery for years and realizing there was no way out of this poverty. Ambitious people want a lot and fight to get a lot by the merits of their own talents. Greedy people take what they want at the expense of others. I don't know when you lost sight of that."
Azula scoffed in annoyance. "Are you in or not Korra?"
Korra shook her head. "Sorry sis, you're on your own."
...
For a week they slaved away in the sun waiting for Lin to finally return from her trip. Everyday was more or less the same.
They would arrive and Asami would be waiting for them angry and bitchy and would find any little thing to reprimand them for, especially Korra. One time Korra got yelled at for sneezing out of turn.
At some point Ty Lee would come to the site and try to flirt with all three of them. Kyoshi would ignore her completely, Korra would smile politely and sometimes laugh at her funny little jokes, and Azula would try to flirt back and fail because she was so bad at it, so Ty Lee wouldn't even notice and keep trying to flirt with Korra. After Ty Lee left Korra would say, "Azula just chill dude;" Kyoshi would say, "You fucking suck;" and Azula would respond with, "I can't fucking think when she's here she's too hot."
Lunch was always a fun occasion. They would eat in the kitchen with Sokka and Katara, and Sokka was absolutely hilarious.
Kyoshi always felt a bit sad after lunch. Sitting there laughing and chatting with Sokka and Katara always reminded her of all the great lunches they would have with Pema. Pema was fun and full of life and there was so much more life for her to live. Tenzin stole it from her. Lin stole it from her. It wasn't fair.
Later in the afternoon, Toph would roll over to the site with a bottle of whiskey and some cups and ask the sisters to have a drink with her. They usually said yes if Asami wasn't around cause if Asami caught them she would tear them a new one. Toph was fun and carefree and the sisters genuinely liked her. They enjoyed drinking with her and talking about the war.
After a week of the routine and them digging random holes and placing bricks incorrectly, Katara broke the monotony with some news. "Got a call just a bit ago," she said to them as they packed their stuff to go home for the day. "Lin will be back tomorrow."
Kyoshi looked at her sisters then at Katara. "Really?"
"In the morning," Katara said. "Make sure you guys bring the plans with you and remember to stay calm, you don't wanna blow your cover so soon."
"What if that's our plan?" Kyoshi said.
Katara sighed. "It be really nice if you didn't take me down with you."
"Yeah she's right," Korra said grabbing Kyoshi’s arm. "We can't do Katara like that after she helped us out."
"Don't worry Katara," Azula said. "We won't blow our cover."
...
"Korra!"
Korra perked up when someone approached her table. The perky, bald-headed omega waved nervously, "H-hey!"
Korra rolled her eyes. Opal's annoying best friend was definitely not someone she wanted to see tonight. "What is it Aang?"
"Haven't seen you in a couple of nights," Aang shifted nervously. "Wha—whatcha doing here?"
Korra narrowed her eyes at him. "Not that you aren't usually...chipper, but you're more rattled than usual, what's going on?"
"N-nothing," Aang squeaked. "I just...this is probably not a good night to see Opal, come back tomorrow."
Korra stood up. "Alright what's going on?"
"Nothing! Just, come back tomorrow okay?" Aang insisted.
"Where's Opal?" Korra turned and walked towards the dressing rooms.
Aang gripped her wrist. "No! Please alpha, listen to me I'm saying this for your own good! Leave now!"
"Aang," Korra said. "I've been coming around here for four months seeing Opal, and you've known me for a while now, so you should know I'm stubborn. So if you don't want me to go back there, then tell me why?"
Aang gulped and nodded. "Okay okay!"
Korra sat back down and motioned to the chair in front of her. Aang sat across from her and started fidgeting nervously. "So um, Kuvira is back in town."
"Kuvira?" Korra said. "Who's that?"
Aang gulped. "Opal's alpha."
"Her alpha?"
"She owns her Korra," Aang said. "And she is a thug of the worst kind. I have seen it again and again where alphas, betas, and even omegas who pursue Opal wind up disappeared or dead. And well...Opal didn't want that for you."
Korra scoffed. "I'm not scared."
"Korra," Aang said. "Don't be blinded by your emotions! Think! Opal will never ever be yours. Kuvira has bitten her and wears her bite as well! She gives her luxuries you could never afford even working five jobs! Even if Kuvira gave Opal the choice to leave she would never go with you."
"You don't know what you're talking about," Korra said tears rushing down her face. "Opal loves me."
"But she loves money more," Aang said. "I'm her best friend. I know."
"I'm not gonna give up Aang," Korra said. "I think that love is worth fighting for!"
Aang sighed. "You're just gonna get heartbroken or worse." He stood up to leave. "Don't say I didn't warn you."
Korra watched Aang leave then spotted Opal up on the balcony with a tall broad alpha woman who was clipping a diamond necklace onto her. That must be Kuvira. Opal was smiling brightly, more brightly that Korra had ever seen as she admired her new necklace in the mirror then turned around to kiss Kuvira.
Korra staggered away in agony. That was a passionate kiss. That was a kiss of love. She glanced at Aang who was looking at her sympathetically then turned on her heel and walked out of the bar.
...
"You're here early," Azula said from her spot on the couch where she was trimming her toenails. "I thought you'd be getting freaky right now with your whore."
Korra plopped down beside her and shrugged.
Azula glanced at her in surprise. "What? You're not gonna hit me like always?"
"You aren't saying anything that isn't true," Korra said tossing her keys on the table.
"Well damn," Azula said. "My sister got her common sense back!"
"I'm in."
Azula's brow furrowed. "In? In what?"
"Your scheme," Korra said. "The only thing Opal cares about is money so I'm gonna give her that so she could be with me and no one else."
"Dude," Azula said. "Your relationship is fucked up..."
"Do you want to do this still or not?"
Azula staggered back slightly. "Y-yeah! Yeah of course."
"So I'm in," Korra said. "I'll seduce Ty Lee and get her to marry me."
"Oh, uh," Azula said gulping, "T-Ty Lee? N-not Asami?"
"Asami? Dude she hates my guts the most out of all three of us!" Korra said.
"I know but maybe it's because she likes you!" Azula said. "You can just go with the flow and..."
"But why not Ty Lee? She's an easy target," Korra said. "She just oozes those omega pheromones and she flirts with me on a daily basis and..."
"Well she flirts with all of us..."
Korra studied her for a moment. "You like her!"
"What!? N-no! No I don't!"
"Dude you have a boner for her so hard they can see it from space!"
"No!" Azula cried standing up. "I don't like her!"
Korra stood up and smirked at her. "So you would be okay if I seduced her, and knotted her, and married her, and filled her up with pups?"
Azula gulped her hesitation then said, "y-yes. Yes I would."
"Uh huh," Korra said. "Okay then, whatever you say."
...
"You're really gonna go through with this stupid scheme Korra?" Kyoshi said as they carried packs of concrete powder to the machine.
"Got any better ideas?" Korra said.
"Azula is using you don't you see?" Kyoshi said. "That fucker uses her vast intelligence for evil."
"I won't let Azula control me Kyoshi," Korra said.
"And what about your girlfriend? The singer?"
"She's not my girlfriend," Korra said. "She has as alpha and Ty Lee doesn't so there."
Kyoshi sighed. "This scheme is stupid. Sorry I just can't support this."
"Well it's a good thing we don't need your support," Azula said stepping in between them and waving pick axes at them. "Now put that down and help me dig."
The three of them scattered around the area and started digging with their pick axes. They were digging for a while when Ty Lee, Asami, and Toph approached them with an older woman and a slender man who had the face of an asshole for sure.
"So these are the workers?" the man said. "I don't see much progress."
"It's only been a week, Yun," Toph said rolling her eyes. "What'dya expect? A fucking palace?
"Surely they should have more than...a bunch of holes and random bricks everywhere."
"You don't know shit about construction dickface," Toph said making Ty Lee chortle in laughter.
"Mother that's enough!" the older woman said.
"Workers," Asami called out to them. "This is my mother, the owner of this entire estate Mrs. Lin Beifong. You are expected to call her Mrs. Beifong."
Azula and Korra stepped in front of Kyoshi and tried to smile amicably as Kyoshi glared daggers into her and gripped her pick ax so tight they thought she would snap it right in half.
Lin stepped forward and looked at them sternly. "I expect you all to obey the rules of this house and you are not to step foot into the house unless asked to specifically, like right now where I expect the three of you to be in my office at the end of the day to review your contracts. Now this will be the owner of the house you are building and the new man of the house Yun."
"I want this house to be perfect for me and my wife," Yun said firmly making both Toph and Ty Lee scoff and roll their eyes. "I will be monitoring you closely and what I say goes when it comes to the construction of my house!"
"Yes sir," Azula said. "Would you like to see the plans?"
Yun shifted nervously. "Uh, no...I uh trust the architect."
"Or the doofus doesn't know how to read plans at all," Toph said.
Ty Lee sniggered. Lin scoffed in annoyance. "Mother, Ty Lee you aren't needed here anymore. Asami get them out of here please."
Asami immediately obeyed ignoring Toph and Ty Lee's protests.
"Alright," Yun said puffing out his chest in an attempt to be more dominant even though none of the alphas around him were even affected. "Get back to work!" He spun on his heel and walked away leaving them alone with Lin.
There was so much Kyoshi wanted to say. She wanted to lunge at Lin, grab her by her smug throat and tell her who she was and what she did to their mother. Her mother to this woman was nothing more than a maggot. She probably treated everyone just like that and didn't even give a second thought to her.
"Good to meet you," Lin said turning away. "I'll let you get back to work. Make sure to wipe your shoes before you come to my office later, I don't need you drudging up mud all over my carpet like filthy animals."
Kyoshi growled lowly and shoved past Azula and Korra who tried to pull her back but failed miserably. Kyoshi stalked behind Lin, her fist gripping the ax tightly ready to swing; ready to crack her head open and hear her scream in agony. For Pema. For all the pain this woman caused her, for all...
"Mom? What are..."
Kyoshi froze in her tracks.
"Ah Rangi," Lin hugged her by the waist then turned to face the siblings. "Workers, this is my daughter Rangi, you are working on her cabin. She will be more involved once the cabin is ready to start being decorated and furnished."
Kyoshi just stared. Never in her entire life had she ever seen someone as...beautiful. She was a beta but still intoxicated her as if she were an omega. The pick ax slipped from her hand and she could hear her heart pounding in her ears.
"Oh hello Mrs. Rangi," Azula said stepping forward. "I am Azula and these are my sisters Korra and Kyoshi. If you have any questions about the cabin feel free to ask." Rangi was totally unresponsive she just kept staring at Kyoshi.
Lin snorted. "She won't have any questions. That's what her husband is here for. Come along Rangi."
Lin pulled her away but Rangi still glanced over her shoulder to look back at Kyoshi.
"So that's the final sister?" Korra said.
"Yep, just as beautiful as the others," Azula said. "But she's a beta not an omega."
"Oh yeah beautiful for sure!" Korra said.
"Too bad she's married," Azula said walking back towards the site with Korra.
"Hey Azula," Kyoshi said turning to them.
Azula and Korra stopped and looked at her.
"You know that scheme?" Kyoshi said. "About seducing the daughters?"
Azula rolled her eyes. "Oh back to this? We already know you disapprove, you made it..."
"I'm in."
Notes:
Hello friends, I hope you guys are enjoying my fic so far, every chapter gets more and more intense and I hope you're up for the ride. I love your comments, they encourage me to post faster so thank you for your kind words.
Chapter Text
Chapter 6: Plan Into Action
Korra was lifting a few bricks onto a wheelbarrow when she saw Ty Lee trotting by on a horse. She glanced around to check that the coast was clear then smirked. This would be a piece of cake.
She dropped one of the bricks on the floor then cried out and threw herself on the ground. Ty Lee jumped off her horse and ran to her side almost immediately.
Korra smirked. Too easy.
"Are you alright?" Ty Lee said crouching down beside her.
"I hurt my leg," Korra said scrunching up her face. "Help me to the worker's locker room please."
"Y-yes of course," Ty Lee said draping one of Korra's arms over her shoulders and grabbing her around the waist to lift her up. Korra made sure to release all the alpha pheromones possible and put her face very close to Ty Lee's face. She smirked when the omega blushed furiously.
Korra limped along with Ty Lee until they reached the locker room and Ty Lee helped her sit on the bench. "I'll, uh," Ty Lee backed away blushing. "I'll grab the first aid kit."
Korra watched her run into the adjacent bathroom then jumped up off the bench and hurriedly slid down her pants. Ty Lee walked back in with the first aid kit right when Korra had her pants down to her knees.
Korra groaned dramatically and sat back down. "It's right here on my thigh."
Ty Lee knelt in front of her and Korra spread her legs so that Ty Lee was in between them. She blushed bright pink and stammered, "W-where? I-I don't see anything."
Korra grabbed Ty Lee's hand and seductively put it on her inner thigh whispering, "there."
A loud knock on the door made them jolt apart. Ty Lee scrambled to her feet as Korra jumped off the bench to pull up her pants.
"Ty Lee?"
Ty Lee squeaked. "It's Asami! Hide!"
Korra scrambled around for a moment then ran into the bathroom to hide. Ty Lee adjusted her hair a bit then unlocked the door.
Asami burst in aggressively and immediately started searching the room. "What the hell are you doing in the workers' locker room?" Asami snapped accusingly. "Who are you with?"
Ty Lee shifted nervously. "No one."
"Then why are you here? With the door locked?" Asami said getting up in Ty Lee's face.
"Back up," Ty Lee said shoving her away. "I only came here...came here for...this!" Ty Lee ran to the bench and picked up the first aid kit. "I need a band-aid for my finger, got a small cut. The door must have locked on accident."
Asami narrowed her eyes suspiciously. "There's first aid kits inside."
"This was closer," Ty Lee shot back. "To, to uh where I was."
Asami grit her teeth then rushed into the bathroom. Ty Lee held her breath.
A moment later Asami emerged alone with her face stone hard. "Well then, get your band-aid and get out of here."
Ty Lee took out a band-aid and set the first aid kit down on the bench. "Got it."
Ty Lee scampered out as quickly as she could and Asami watched her go then followed her out. Ty Lee ran over to the main house like a bat out of hell and Asami pursed her lip. Something was up. Ty Lee was hiding something.
She heard a noise from the locker room and jumped to one of the bushes nearby to hide. She watched in silence as Korra peeked out of the door to check if the coast was clear then ran out towards the work site.
Asami stepped out of the bush once she was out of sight and clenched her fists. "That lying little...gaaahh!" Asami kicked a bucket and nearly punched a tree.
She was in that room! Alone! With...Korra! How could she do that!? Oh this wasn't staying like this! Hell no it wasn't! She would march up to her mother right now and tell her everything! She would...
"Asami?"
Asami snapped out of her anger and looked at Katara who was standing there watching her in shock. "Are you alright?"
"Of course I am! Why would you ask me that!?" Asami snapped.
Katara recoiled back and nodded, "Oh, o-okay, just, uh making sure."
When she turned to leave Asami stopped her. "Katara wait. I'm sorry, I'm just, not in a good mood."
Katara smiled at her. "Yeah I know."
"And yet you still approached me?"
"Well that's what loyalty is no?" Katara said. "When you care about someone truly you take risks so to speak and you do things you don't necessarily want to, to protect them."
"So you didn't want to ask me if I was okay?" Asami said laughing.
"I knew you would yell at me, so, no not particularly," Katara said. "But I mean, I've been here for years so I guess I care."
"You guess?" Asami said smiling.
Katara grinned widely. "I guuueess." She waved goodbye and walked away.
Asami sighed deeply and leaned up against the tree.
No she couldn't snitch on Ty Lee. If she did that Ty Lee would be in so much trouble and then her mom would fire Korra and then she wouldn't be able to see Korra anymore and...wait...why would she care about that lowly construction worker? Gah! Dammit Ty Lee!
...
"So I made my move."
Azula looked up at her from the ground where she was stacking bricks. "Your move?"
"I pretended to be hurt and got to be alone with Ty Lee," Korra said smirking. "She melted like putty in my hands. I'll knot her by the end of the week."
Azula stood up. "Y-yeah? That's...that's g-good."
Korra pursed her lip. "How come you don't look happy? Isn't this what you wanted me to do?"
"Yes! Of course!" Azula said plastering a fake smile on her face. "Good job. Now you gotta ask her out."
"You make no sense," Korra said. "I thought you would be more excited, this was your plan and...waaaaiit a minute!"
"What?" Azula said nervously.
Korra stepped up to her and smirked at her. "You like her."
"What? No!"
"Dude I called it!"
"Korra no, dude..."
"Azula you are my sister, I've known you my whole life, who you kidding?"
Azula sighed. "Fine yes I like her! But, that doesn't matter, she doesn't like me, she likes you so let's just proceed with the plan."
Korra looked at her sympathetically.
"Don't look at me like that Korra."
"But you never like anyone."
"Yeah yeah boo hoo woe is me," Azula said mockingly. "It's just a crush. We can't lose an opportunity like this because of a crush. So proceed. Ask her out."
Korra frowned. "If you're sure sis."
"I'm absolutely sure."
"Korra!"
Korra jumped and turned to see Asami who was standing at the work site looking at her with what could only be described as a death glare.
"We don't pay you to be wandering around having chit chat with your sister!" Asami snapped.
Korra rolled her eyes. "Ah wicked bitch of the west is here," she muttered to Azula who snickered softly.
"What did you say!?"
Korra stood upright at attention. "Nothing ma'am! I'll get back to work."
"Meet me in my office in five minutes," Asami said firmly. "We need to talk about your conduct." She turned on her heel and stormed away.
"Spirits," Azula said. "That bitch hates your guts dude."
"She nearly caught me and Ty Lee in the locker room," Korra said. "She has it out for me for sure. Didn't Kyoshi say she was in? Can she start seducing this bitch already so she can get off my back?"
Azula chuckled and nodded, "I'll tell her to get right on it."
Korra started walking towards the office. "Wish me luck."
"Don't die sis."
...
Kyoshi stared openly at Rangi as she sat at the patio table with Toph, playing cards and chatting. Kyoshi loved the way her head would throw back when she laughed and the sound of her laughter made her blood burn.
She was enamored. The girl had a beautiful sweet innocence that was just...so fucking beautiful.
And Kyoshi hated it.
When it came to all the other members of Tenzin's family she felt nothing but hate because they all played a part in her mother's death but something about Rangi was different. It was like all her anger was cut off like someone pinching the tip a hose to stop the water. Instead of anger all she felt was tenderness, affection, admiration, and most infuriatingly...lust.
Kyoshi wasn't one for high passion sexual adventures. Her former lovers were few and far in between and even they had to build a relationship for several months before Kyoshi even considered sleeping with them.
But Rangi was different. With Rangi, Kyoshi wanted to do everything. Not an even an omega in heat made her feel this deep urge to take her, bite her, knot her, fill her until she couldn't take it anymore. It was a passion that burned deep within, like a fire bursting through her chest.
And when Rangi looked back at her she would burn worse. And Rangi would look a lot, with the same intensity and lust that Kyoshi was looking at her.
This can't be happening to her, not this intense with the daughter of the man who caused her mother's death. It just can't be!
With a frustrated sigh, Kyoshi grabbed a wheelbarrow of bricks and headed back towards the construction site. She glanced back one more time at Rangi and saw her staring again. Dammit. She's screwed.
...
"Korra, hey!" Ty Lee said as Korra walked over to Asami's office. "How's your leg?"
"Huh? My le--OH! It's better thank you!" Korra said chuckling awkwardly.
"I'm glad, that was a close call with my sister, she's a narc," Ty Lee said.
"Actually I'm on my way to talk with her in her office," Korra said.
Ty Lee looked panicked. "You think she knows something?"
Korra frowned. "I hope not. Let's meet up at the end of my shift in the locker room." She stepped towards her smirking seductively. "We can talk about this and...maybe some other things."
Ty Lee blushed and smiled flirtatiously. "I'll be there."
Korra winked playfully at her then walked the rest of the way to Asami's office. Ha! Too easy.
"I said five minutes not six!" Asami snapped the moment Korra walked through the door.
Korra sighed in annoyance. What the hell does this girl have against her? "Sorry miss." She sat down across from her and tried to remain calm.
Asami didn't calm down in the slightest. She stomped to Korra's chair, gripped her shirt roughly and got right in her face. "I fucking saw you!"
"Saw me?"
"Leaving the locker room after Ty Lee," Asami snapped. "What are your intentions with my sister?"
"I don't have any intentions with your sister," Korra said coolly.
"You're lying! I saw it! And I see the way she flirts with you all the time and the looks you give her! Are you sleeping with her?"
Korra smirked at her. "If I was what's it to ya?"
"She's my sister that's what! And I won't let her soil her reputation by sleeping with some lowly construction worker," Asami gripped her shirt tighter. "You're just another superior alpha preying on helpless omegas."
Korra yanked Asami's hands off her and stood up right in front of her face. She let out a low alpha growl and immediately Asami submitted but still looked at her with fierce eyes. "There is nothing helpless about your sister. What your sister chooses to do is her business. You have no right..."
"Yes I do! As your boss I have the right to know who the fuck is in my house especially when they're trying to hook up my sister!"
"I don't have any intentions with your sister and even if I did she's old enough to make her own decisions."
"Then I would have no choice but to make sure my mom knew about it!"
"And why doesn't she already?"
Korra and Asami were in each other's faces panting hard, the anger building worse and worse. The scent of omega filled Korra's nose and felt herself start to grow in her pants. Her eyes widened in shock. That hadn't even happened when Ty Lee was close to her touching her thigh. What the hell?
Asami shoved her away obviously shaken by the sudden surge of instinct and snapped, "I'm warning you Korra. Get away from my sister."
"And I'm warning you, omega, stay out of my life!" Korra snapped right back.
"Get out!" Asami yelled.
"Gladly!" Korra yelled back turning on her heel and storming out.
...
"You said what?" Opal's anger was increasing. "Why the fuck would you do that?"
Aang shrank into his chair. "I just wanted to protect her Opal."
"You let me worry about that!" Opal snapped.
"Please understand Opal, Kuvira will kill Korra," Aang said.
"I can handle Kuvira."
"No you can't," Aang cried.
"Kuvira is MY mate and I know what I can handle! You need to mind your business!" Opal said. "As my best friend you should be on my side."
"And just let Kuvira kill that poor girl?"
"She won't if I ask her not to," Opal said.
"Yeah because Kuvira has been so forgiving in the past," Aang said scoffing. "She will make it look like an accident or something."
"Then shut up about it, Kuvira doesn't need to know!" Opal said desperately.
"She already knows Opal!" Aang said. "Kuvira knows everything. That's why I made Korra leave last night."
Opal sat down in a huff. "Well I want to keep seeing her."
"Opal you..."
Opal cut Aang off. "It's my final decision."
Aang scoffed. "You stubborn selfish girl."
Opal grabbed her phone and dialed.
'Hey it's Korra, if you're getting this message it's either because I'm away from my phone or I couldn't afford to pay the bill but I can still see the messages!'
Opal sighed. "Hey Korra it's me Opal. I'm so sorry for what Aang told you last night, I already told you that we weren't exclusive but I still love you and want to be with you. Meet me at the bar tonight."
After Opal hung up she looked at Aang who looked scared. "Who are you meeting tonight?"
Opal stood up quickly. "Kuvira. Hey."
"Who are you meeting? That Korra girl who you've been seeing regularly?"
Aang left the room so quickly neither of them even noticed his exit. Opal walked towards Kuvira and grabbed her hand. "Kuvira baby you know you're my number 1 girl, you're my mate and no one can ever change that. But I like to have fun."
"Hmm but not regularly," Kuvira said. "Not every single night for four months. Plus I just heard you say you love her."
"That was just to get her here, you know I only love you," Opal said nervously.
"I will not have you seeing someone regularly!" Kuvira yelled gripping Opal's arms. "You are MY mate!"
"Kuvira please don't hurt her," Opal said. "It's just a fling, I will always be yours and no one else's."
"I don't like anyone touching my property!" Kuvira snapped. "Does she knot you?"
"Never!" Opal cried. "Only you baby!"
As Kuvira turned to leave growling, Opal grabbed her arm and said, "If you hurt Korra we are done."
Kuvira turned and looked at her with a dangerous glint in her eyes. "What did you say?"
"You heard me," Opal said gritting her teeth. "You make money off of Aang sure but I am your real money maker and without me you ain't shit. If you so much as touch one single hair on Korra's body I will leave and watch your business crash and burn."
Kuvira laughed dangerously. "Oh Opal you naive girl. I have pull in every business in this whole goddamn city! You leave me you'll never find work again!"
"I'm talented! I don't need you!"
"Aww how cute," Kuvira said. "You actually think talent is enough to make it. You ungrateful bitch, I gave you everything you have! Your luxurious apartment, your beautiful jewelry, your brand name clothes and shoes, your pretty hair and nails, everything! It's all thanks to me. You think your precious little Korra can give you that?"
With a huff Kuvira turned on her heel and stormed out of the room. Opal grunted angrily. No one was going to keep her away from Korra.
Notes:
If you dislike Opal then I have accomplished my goal, but don't worry friends there is a lot of character development to be done especially with Asami. Hope you're enjoying my fic! I love your comments, thank you very much and keep them coming :)
Chapter Text
Chapter 7: Complications
"So here's the thing," Azula said sitting beside Kyoshi as they finished up their shift. "You said you were in on our plan and you haven't done anything yet. When are you gonna seduce Asami."
"I have zero intention of seducing Asami," Kyoshi said simply.
"I thought you said you were in."
"There's other sisters aren't there?"
Azula narrowed her eyes. "Ty Lee is already starting to fall for Korra and Rangi is married."
"So what?" Kyoshi said with a low growl. "Tenzin sure didn't care that he was married and mated when he screwed our mother!"
"We don't mess with the married one! That's just disastrous!"
"And why not?" Kyoshi stood up. "You've been with married women before why does it matter."
"One time!" Azula said. "I didn’t even know she was married. And this wasn't part of the plan."
"I thought the plan was to seduce them and break their hearts," Kyoshi said. "So why does their relationship status matter? Unless you had some other plan in mind..."
Azula grit her teeth and shoved Kyoshi’s shoulders hard. "I will not let you fuck this up for us Kyoshi."
Kyoshi shoved Azula back. "Stay the fuck out of my way, I don't give a shit about your plans."
Azula kicked over an empty wheelbarrow then stormed towards the locker rooms. She stopped when she saw Korra getting in a cab.
"Hey where are you going?" Azula called out.
Korra waved her phone. "Opal wants me back."
"Wait, what!? But our plan..."
"Sorry sis, Opal is more important."
"Korra!" Azula cried. "You can't do this to me!"
But it fell on deaf ears as Korra closed the door of the car and they drove away. Azula kicked the dirt in frustration and stomped towards the locker room muttering, "I can't fucking believe my sisters!"
With an angry growl she burst into the locker room and yanked off her shirt. She didn't even bother turning on the lights as she moved to her locker to grab her non-work shirt.
"Korra?"
Azula froze in her spot and turned slowly. Because her eyes had already adjusted she was able to make out Ty Lee's silhouette. There was a small beam of light shining through where Azula could see that Ty Lee was wearing really small booty shorts and a tiny plaid shirt that showed her cleavage nicely.
Azula's mouth went dry and she hissed when she felt herself swell and grow in her pants. The small noise attracted Ty Lee's attention and she started walking over to her like a tiger stalking its prey.
Azula tried to back up but the locker stopped her. What was happening right now?
"Ah, there you are," Ty Lee said. "Meeting me in the dark? You naughty girl Korra."
Azula's eyes widened. Wait, Korra?
"Wa—“
Ty Lee pressed her hard against the lockers and kissed her before Azula could explain. Her lips were so soft and her body felt so good pressed against her. Azula melted and returned the kiss with a low alpha growl. She gripped Ty Lee's hips and pulled her tight against her letting her feel her aching hardness as she slipped her tongue into her mouth and started swirling it around.
Ty Lee moaned desperately and slid her hands into Azula's hair. They kissed frantically, tongues swirling, hands roaming all over each other's body for several minutes until Ty Lee stumbled backwards taking Azula with her. They crashed onto the lockers on the other side where there was a stream of light.
Ty Lee gasped loudly and shoved Azula off of her. "What the fuck! You aren't Korra!"
Azula stumbled over her words but really couldn't explain herself.
"What is wrong with you? Fucking asshole!" Ty Lee shoved Azula into the other lockers then slapped her hard across the face before she stormed out of the locker room adjusting her clothes.
Azula didn't even feel the sting of the slap, all she could feel was tingling on her lips, the deep warmth within her that started at her chest then burst through her entire body, and the powerful aching throbbing of her cock that was straining hard against the seam of her jeans. Had they remained kissing for a few more moments, Azula would have knotted her right then and there against the lockers. She leaned against the lockers and sighed. That was the best kiss she ever had in her life.
...
"What's your deal?"
Kyoshi looked over her shoulder and nearly gasped when she saw Rangi standing there right beside the work site looking stern and angry.
"My deal?" Kyoshi said standing up straight.
"Yeah, I've been observing you," Rangi said. "You walk around working silently and then every time you spot my mom you look like you wanna kill her and then you look at me and you just stare and I know what that look means. Especially if it's coming from an alpha."
Kyoshi didn't respond. She just stared and shrugged.
"Well stop doing that," Rangi said. "I'm married."
"How is me staring at you affecting your marriage Mrs. Rangi?" Kyoshi said.
"I don't like it," Rangi said.
"Then why do you stare back?" Kyoshi said.
"Because you unnerve me."
Kyoshi stepped closer to her, so close that they were just inches apart. "I unnerve you? And why is that?"
Rangi gulped. "I-I don't know. Just don't stare at me."
"Well Mrs. Rangi I can guarantee you that a lot of people probably stare at you all the time," Kyoshi said. "Do theyunnerve you?"
Rangi's breath hitched when Kyoshi stepped so close to her she could feel her breath on her face. Rangi's heart was pounding hard. She never felt this way before, especially not with Yun.
Ever since that horrible night of her attack she never felt even physical attraction to anyone else at all, and now she was here with a woman she had only met recently standing way too close and wanting nothing more than to kiss her.
"N-no they don't," she managed to breath out.
"So then maybe you should think about why I do," Kyoshi said. "You are married after all."
Rangi staggered away and gulped audibly. "Just...stop staring."
Rangi walked away and Kyoshi stared after her. Spirits talking to her was even more intoxicating.
Rangi felt Kyoshi's eyes on her but she didn't dare turn around. She was afraid that if she did she would run into her arms and do something she would really regret.
She rounded the corner when a firm arm gripped her elbow and yanked her into a small alley in between the main house and the stables.
"Ow! Fuck Yun! You're hurting me!"
Yun didn't even loosen his grip. Instead he pulled her towards him and snarled right in her face, "why the fuck were you talking to that construction worker?"
"Let me go! Ow! Yun!"
"Answer me!"
"I don't need to tell you shit!" Rangi cried struggling against him.
"You're my wife!"
"On paper and nothing more. Let go of me Yun!"
"That will all change once our house is done Rangi," Yun said with a wicked grin. "Every time I try to consummate our marriage you have a panic attack and one of your family members comes to your rescue. But in our new house I don't care how much you cry and scream you will be mine."
"I hate you Yun," Rangi spat in his face. "I am so glad that my mom is having you run my dad's businesses in the city so I don't have to see your fucking face around here all day. Now, let me go!"
"Hey!"
Yun released Rangi immediately and turned to Katara and Sokka who had caught them.
"Is everything okay here?" Sokka spoke calmly but he stood up tall and protective ready to strike.
Katara ran to Rangi's side and hugged her. "Are you alright Rangi?"
Rangi returned the hug affectionately and said, "yes I am Katara, thank you. Let's get out of here."
They both walked out of the alleyway hugging as Yun and Sokka continued their stare down. "You should learn to mind your business Sokka," Yun said.
Sokka narrowed his eyes. "And you should learn to keep your hands to yourself Yun."
Yun smirked at him and then brushed past him making sure to shoulder check him hard. Sokka just watched him walk away with his fists clenched.
...
"You alright?" Katara said handing Rangi a cup of tea and sitting beside her at the kitchen table.
"I'm okay thank you Katara," Rangi said sipping the tea.
Sokka entered at that moment. “Rangi! You okay?"
"I'm good," Rangi said nodding. "Thanks for defending me. He didn't hurt you did he?"
Sokka scoffed. "Who? That chump? No way!"
Ty Lee stormed in angrily and kicked over a chair. Sokka immediately picked up the chair and spread his hands out to Ty Lee. "Whoa there tiger calm down."
"You're gonna get punched in the throat if you don't back off Sokka," Ty Lee warned baring her teeth.
"Sokka get away you're gonna die," Katara said laughing.
Rangi stood up worriedly. "Ty Lee, sis what's wrong?"
Ty Lee grit her teeth and clenched her fists. She wanted to just be angry at Azula for pretending to be Korra but every time she closed her eyes she remembered the feel of her perfect lips and her skin underneath her finger tips and how fucking good her hardness felt pressing against her stomach. It was the best kiss she ever had in her entire life and if they hadn't stumbled into the light Ty Lee would have gone all the way with Azula in that locker room, and that pissed her off to no end. She was still burning and even felt traces of her heat coming on! Azula nearly triggered her heat! With just a kiss!
"Ty Lee?"
Ty Lee took a deep breath and sat down. "I'm fine, just something that didn't go my way. I'm sorry Sokka you know I love you."
Sokka grinned at her. "I never take it personally."
"Black tea with extra sugar?" Katara said smiling.
"Please," Ty Lee said grinning.
"So that's how you get them to love you," Sokka said as Rangi sat beside Ty Lee and hugged her shoulders. "Maybe I should brush your horses extra fluffy and you'll like me more."
Rangi laughed and extended her other arm to Sokka as well. "Oh shut it we love you too Sokka."
"Unfortunately."
They all turned around and saw Asami standing at the doorway with Toph.
"What?" Toph said with a teasing grin rolling in towards Sokka. "You guys actually like this guy?"
"That's why I said unfortunately," Asami said with a teasing grin moving to the counter and sitting beside Ty Lee.
"Annoying but charming," Rangi added.
"We only keep you around cause of Katara," Ty Lee said giggling.
"Hey meanies," Sokka said with a pout.
"Ah my favorite part of the day," Katara said handing Asami and Toph cups of tea. "Make fun of Sokka time."
"Oh I got so many more," Asami said chuckling.
"Oh yeah yeah Asami I can't take you seriously," Sokka said laughing. "Cause even when you're being a little bitch I remember just how sweet you actually are."
Asami rolled her eyes. "Oh shut up."
"How is Sokka the only one who can get away with calling you a bitch?" Ty Lee cried. "Not even I can do that!"
"He's her fave," Rangi said.
"That's only cause he's a beta," Toph added nudging her teasingly. "Don't you know Asami hates all alphas?"
The kitchen erupted with loud laughter as Asami cried, "I do not!"
"What is all this ruckus!?"
The kitchen immediately quieted down and the all turned to Lin who walked in. Sokka immediately stood up and said, "I'll get back to work so..."
"It's okay to relax for a bit Sokka," Lin said smiling slightly.
Sokka smiled at her then tipped his cowboy hat to her before leaving the room waving at them.
"In a good mood today?" Asami said smiling.
"It's a miracle!" Toph said teasingly.
"Oh don't start mother," Lin said laughing.
"Coffee Mrs. Lin?" Katara said.
"You know how I like it," Lin said.
"Black," Katara said. "Nice and easy."
"Black as your heart!" Toph cried dramatically.
"Hey! Behave!" Lin said tossing a napkin at Toph's head.
"Listen I dodged bullets you think you're gonna get me with a napkin?" Toph said.
"You say that but you're in a wheelchair grandma?" Ty Lee said laughing.
Toph and Rangi burst out laughing and Lin reached over to smack the back of Ty Lee's head as Asami cried, "Hey! That isn't funny!"
"If I think it's funny, then it's funny," Toph said. "Take a chill pill Asami."
"Here ya go Mrs. Lin," Katara said handing her a mug. "I'm gonna go make sure your bedrooms are ready for bed."
"Thanks Katara!" Lin said.
"Bye Katara!" Ty Lee said.
"Thanks for the tea," Rangi said.
After Katara left Lin said, "So Rangi, I heard you and Yun got in a fight."
"What else is new?" Toph said scoffing. "That guy is a dick."
"Enough of that," Lin said. "Yun is a good guy."
"Compared to whom mom?" Ty Lee said. "A turd?"
"You too?" Asami said in annoyance. "He's our brother-in-law you can't talk about him like that."
"Asami is right," Lin said standing up tall. "He's being disrespected all the time by you two, Ty Lee and mother, and Rangi you show him no affection at all, it makes sense that he's a little angry."
Rangi scoffed. "Did you really just justify him grabbing me aggressively and hurting my arm?" She lifted her arm to show the bruises starting to grow near her elbow.
"Oh hell no!" Ty Lee said taking her earrings off. "I will fuck him up."
"Me too," Toph said rolling backwards. "I have my gun still!"
"Hey hey no!" Lin said stopping Toph from rolling away. "I already talked to him about that. I told him he was wrong to do that and he said he will apologize and that it will never happen again."
"See? He is a good guy he wants to apologize," Asami said. "People make mistakes."
"Mom, why do you insist on keeping me married to him?" Rangi said. "I don't love him."
"Why do you insist on meddling in your daughter's lives?" Toph said.
"Yeah why can't we just marry for love?" Ty Lee said.
At that Asami glared at her and angrily said, "Because knowing you you'll choose some idiot alpha who will take advantage of you."
Ty Lee looked at Asami shocked. "Excuse me?"
"Hey hey now don't fight," Lin said sitting down between them. "Marrying within our class is so important I won't allow it any other way and I won't budge on that. Listen my sister Suyin married a poor man named Baatar and my dad warned her that he wouldn't support her financially so she moved with him. They lived in a shack with rats and roaches and eventually Su had to prostitute herself while her husband dealt drugs."
"It wasn't quite as simple as that Lin," Toph said sadly. "Su's father was a difficult man even for a beta, and Su was a prideful alpha who refused to let a beta dominate her. I was fighting in the war at that time, if I had been around I would have never let him do that to Su."
"Su did it to herself mother," Lin said frowning. "She should have just married a man in her class. Baatar was not the right omega for her. After Baatar was killed in drug deal gone bad, Su didn't have the courage to come back home. She eventually died of HIV."
Toph sighed sadly. "I returned from the war on leave one day to find out that my youngest daughter was dead. After that I was distraught that I went right back to the war without break until I came back in a wheelchair."
"Spirits, I had no idea," Ty Lee said.
"That's horrible," Rangi said.
Asami pulled Lin into a hug. "I'm sorry mom and Grandma Toph."
"I miss her everyday," Lin said wiping away her tears. "She had five pups but I never was able to find them."
"I always think about my grandchildren," Toph said solemnly. "I keep wondering what happened to them and if they're okay."
"Wouldn't all of that have been avoided if your dad would have just helped them?" Rangi said. "If he had just helped Su and Baatar then they would probably be here and we would know our cousins."
"And end up in a situation like Hou-Ting?" Lin said.
Asami moved back to her seat and shuddered. "Ugh that snake."
"Married a bunch of rich alphas just for money and then they all 'mysteriously' died," Lin said.
"Mysteriously?" Ty Lee said wide eyed. "Like she killed them?"
"Nah don't be gullible Ty Lee, those are just rumors," Rangi said shaking her head.
"Those men died of natural causes," Toph said. "Hou-Ting is a sneaky bitch. She would marry extremely wealthy alphas who were so old they were like her grandparents and they had a bunch of health issues. Then she would wait for a few months, maybe a year and they would just die off."
"Exactly," Lin said. "I can't let some ambitious opportunist take advantage of you. That's why I'm strict on this. I don't care if you marry a man or a woman, an alpha, beta, or omega, just as long as it's someone in our class."
"Yun is not in our class," Toph said rolling her eyes.
"He comes from a great family," Lin defended.
"Sure but they went bankrupt," Toph said. "How do you know he's not an opportunist?"
"Because he was raised right!"
"So you're assuming poor people were not raised right?" Ty Lee said scoffing.
"Was he really raised right if he resorted to hurting me to get his point across?" Rangi said.
"I've met more shit head rich people than shit head poor people," Toph said.
"Look, I just want you guys to be happy okay?" Lin said. "Rangi you can have a great life with Yun if you just let it happen. You can have a beautiful family and a great home just like I had with your father."
The sisters and Toph looked at Lin in shock and Asami stood up. "Wait, you married father out of convenience? I thought you guys were childhood sweethearts."
Lin sighed deeply. "I guess it's time to tell you."
"Maybe you should," Rangi agreed.
"Please," Ty Lee added.
"Tenzin and I met when we were children," Lin said. "He was nine and I was seven. We used to pretend we were these super powered people who could bend elements. I could bend the earth and he could bend the air and then we would play fight and go on all types of imaginary adventures."
"That's really sweet," Asami said smiling.
"It was," Lin said smiling at the memory. "It was only natural that we started dating when we became teenagers even though we were both alphas. I was 14 and he was 16 when we started dating. We were so in love. For two years we were inseparable and then he went off the college. We had a plan and our families were on board. He would go to college and after he graduated we would get married and start a family. But in the time he was gone I met a girl. A beautiful omega girl. She was always...around but I never really noticed her before."
"Whoa!" Ty Lee said. "Mom, you loved an omega?"
"Who was she?" Rangi said.
Lin shook her head. "That's not important."
"I think it is if you won't tell us who it is," Toph said smirking.
Lin shook her head. "Do you want me to finish the story or not?"
"Okay shut up let her finish!" Ty Lee cried.
Asami grabbed Lin’s hand gently. "Keep going."
"Our attraction was undeniable and we started having an affair," Lin said.
Toph laughed. "What!? How did I not know this?"
"You were fighting in the war," Lin said. "You didn't know anything going on mother."
"An affair?" Asami said. "You?"
Ty Lee laughed. "Go mom!"
Lin snorted. "It wasn't that great. Not the actual affair, no, that was...well great and passionate, she was the perfect omega. But my father was very set in his ways and he already liked Tenzin so much for me, and with mom fighting in the war I had to obey his rules."
"Ah yes," Toph said scoffing. "He was even more strict and intolerable than Su's father."
"He was," Lin said nodding. "Well after three years of torrid romance my father found out and it didn't go well. I wanted to marry her and spend my life with her but he didn't allow that. My father beat me with a horse whip until I promised to never see her again and the next day he had her family send her to a boarding school on the other side of the planet."
"He did what?" Toph cried. "A horse whi—that son of a bitch! If he wasn't already dead, I would strangle him right now!"
Lin grimaced. "It's alright mom. That was the past."
Toph shook her head. "Ah I'm sorry Lin. I left you alone to fight in the war and of course I chose horrible mates who treated both you and Su so horribly. I'm sorry I wasn't there for you."
Lin reached over and took her hand. "It's okay mom. You're here now, that's all that matters."
"Spirits that's just heartbreaking," Rangi said.
"Wow mom, I never knew this," Ty Lee said.
"Tenzin was understanding, he was a good man," Lin said. "He was happy to just be my friend and even offered to help me get back together with my love."
"Really?" Asami said smiling. "Even though he loved you?"
"That's the true test of love," Lin said. "But I knew I could never be with her so I said I still wanted to marry him. He was the best for me. And we built a beautiful life together. We found amazing omega surrogates—Hei-Ran, Hiroshi, and Du Lee—to help us conceive because we were having a hard time as two alphas. We had you three and created this empire of wealth to leave as a legacy for you and your future families."
"But how come towards the end you basically hated each other?" Rangi said.
Lin sighed. "You know over time I tried and tried to forget my omega but I just couldn't and I became bitter and your father just...fell out of love with me. He wore my bite yes, but I wore hers and she wore mine too. Tenzin knew I would never be able to truly love him. You know that the day he died he told me about his lover."
"What!?" the four of them scream it loudly at the same time.
"So that omega that came the night of his funeral..." Toph started.
"She was probably telling the truth but I was so blinded by grief and rage," Lin said. "I regret it. I wish I could find her and help her."
"Is that what you want to happen to me?" Rangi's voice was quiet and shaking.
"What? No! Rangi that won't happen with you," Lin said. "I became bitter like that cause I was in love and bonded with someone else. You aren't and I believe that you can fall in love with Yun."
"The difference is you knew you didn't love dad and you still chose to marry him," Rangi said standing up. "I didn't choose anything! I didn't choose Yun, I didn't choose to not feel anything for him and I didn't choose to be...attacked in the middle of the night."
Lin pulled her into a tight hug. "Oh Rangi baby I know, I know that okay. Please believe me that I'm doing what I think is best for you."
"And what's gonna look the best in society," Rangi said pulling away from the hug tears streaming from her face. "I love you mom, but you are wrong about this."
Rangi left the kitchen leaving them all calling out to her. When Toph tried to follow Lin stopped her, "Just give her a minute."
"She's really upset," Ty Lee said sadly.
Lin sighed. "I don't mean to hurt her I just want her to have a good life."
"A good life at the expense of happiness and freedom is not a good life Lin," Toph said. "You should know that after what your father did to you."
Lin sighed again and said, "alright alright changing the subject. In three weeks Tenzin's family is coming to town."
Ty Lee shot up out of her chair happily. "Aunt Kya and Uncle Bumi are coming?"
"How exciting," Asami said smiling. "We haven't seen them in years. I missed them. Especially Uncle Bumi. He's so funny."
"And I love shopping with Aunt Kya," Ty Lee said grinning. "She has the best taste."
Lin smiled. "Kya is my best friend. I have missed her dearly."
"I bet," Asami said smiling. "You talk to her on the phone all the time."
"Is her son coming with her?" Toph said smiling. "I love that boy. I haven't seen him since he was like 7, he used to come over and we would go on an adventure."
Lin bristled. "Uh yeah, Jet. He's a full grown man now, just turned 24."
"I barely remember him," Asami said. "It'll be nice to get to know my cousin."
"Yes we never get to hang out with a boy so it's nice to have a boy cousin!" Ty Lee said. "I bet he has great taste like Aunt Kya."
"I'm glad you're excited," Lin said smiling. "So in the next week or so we have to prepare for the welcome party and I invited my friend Varrick's nephews Mako and Bolin to come with us. I would like you, Ty Lee and Asami, to accompany us."
Ty Lee and Asami glanced at each other then back at Lin as Toph rolled over and said, "Lin seriously? Just after seeing how affected Rangi is being married off to someone she doesn't love you try to hook up Ty Lee and Asami too? What is wrong with you?"
"I'm not trying to hook them up, I just want them to meet people of good families," Lin said.
"We are not interested in Mako or Bolin," Ty Lee said.
"Yeah mom," Asami said. "I mean the handful of times we've met at social events I have never been even remotely interested in either of them."
"And that's okay," Lin said raising her hands. "I won't pressure you. I just want you to spend some time with them and if after that you still don't want to date them I will never pressure you again."
"You are impossible!" Toph said in frustration. She rolled off before anyone could stop her and Lin huffed in frustration and followed after her.
Ty Lee sighed and said, "Ugh I really don't wanna hang out with Mako and Bolin."
Asami just looked at her with narrowed eyes.
"I mean I'm sure that they are nice guys or whatever, but Bolin is so obviously gay and Mako is hot sure but so dumb it's like talking to doorknob!" Ty Lee said laughing. "I want to be free to date whoever I want!"
Asami scoffed. "Like Korra?"
Ty Lee looked at her in shock. "W-what?"
"Yeah I saw her come out of the locker room after you did," Asami snapped. "What do you have with her?"
"I don't have to tell you shit you aren't my mother!" Ty Lee shouted standing up to storm away.
Asami grabbed her arm before she could go. "You just heard what mom said you can't be with a lowly construction worker!"
"And what makes any of us better than them huh?" Ty Lee said yanking her arm away. "Money? Hah! Since when did you become a snobby little bitch!"
"You stay away from Korra!"
Ty Lee scoffed. "Why? You like her?"
"What? N-no!" Asami cried. "Me? With a dirt poor construction worker? Never? I have class and you should too."
Ty Lee snorted. "Class my ass. Mind your goddamn business Asami."
Asami grabbed her again before she left. "You are my business!"
"Fuck off Asami I can do what I want!"
"If you keep seeing Korra I will tell mom!" Asami said.
Ty Lee turned at the doorway of the kitchen and said, "go ahead then you fucking narc." She turned and walked out of the kitchen and to her bedroom.
She ignored Asami's calls after her and when she got to her bedroom she made sure to slam the door loudly and lock it. Ty Lee plopped down onto her bed with a heavy sigh and said, "She's worried about me and Korra, but I can't stop thinking about Azula."
...
Kyoshi laughed loudly and Azula chucked a pillow at her head crying out, "Shut the fuck up!"
Kyoshi's laughing didn't subside and she fell to her knees in hysterics.
"Kyoshi! Shut up!"
"I'm sorry, it's just..." Kyoshi said between pants of laughter. "She really thought you were Korra and made out with you against the lockers?"
"Yeah man it was dark," Azula said. "And I guess Korra and I have the same body type and stuff."
"Yeah, no not even remotely. And you didn't think to say, 'hey I'm not Korra, I'm Azula?'"
Azula blushed. "Well...my lips were a little busy."
Kyoshi's laughter stopped and she cocked an eyebrow at her. "Wait, you kissed her back?"
Azula blushed even more. "I mean who wouldn't? A super hot omega pressed my half naked ass against a locker and kissed me and I was supposed to not respond?"
"Okay fair," Kyoshi said sitting down beside her. "But you could have stopped the kiss, not let it escalate and until she discovered the truth."
"I don't know man," Azula said with a sigh. "Her lips were so soft and her body felt so good against me, I just kinda went with the flow."
Kyoshi stared at her suspiciously until Azula said, "what?"
"You like her."
"What?" Azula scoffed. "No I don't."
"Ohhhh you more than like her," Kyoshi said standing up.
"N-no I..." Kyoshi crossed her arms against her chest and Azula let out a dejected sigh. "Yes I like her okay, it's just a crush."
Kyoshi sat on the table across from the couch and placed a gentle hand on Azula's knee. "Oh no, I don't think it is just a crush," Kyoshi said. "Looks like the schemer became the schemed."
Notes:
A bit more background and things are starting to heat up. I know many of you have seen the original but I have changed a few details here and there like this little bit about Lin. Hope you like it so far :)
Chapter 8: Heating Up
Chapter Text
Chapter 8: Heating Up
"Korra!" Opal cried running right into Korra's arms and kissing her. "I'm so glad you came. I was so worried you didn't get my message."
"You know I'll always come for you," Korra said holding her close. "I love you."
"I know baby I love you too," Opal said. "I know at first I kept saying that you deserve better than me because I couldn't commit to you but that night that Aang made you leave I felt this...emptiness."
Korra grabbed her hands and smiled. "I felt that too."
Opal smiled and kissed her again. "I love you and I want to be with you and only you. It's gonna take me some time to become independent though. Are you willing to wait for me?"
Korra smiled and caressed her cheek. "Yes. I will wait for you forever. I will take any risk for you."
Opal grabbed her hands and took her to a table in the front. "My songs tonight are dedicated to you and afterwards let's… reconcile."
"All night long baby," Korra said kissing her.
The music started and the crowd hollered and cheered in excitement and Korra smiled and gave her a standing ovation as Opal sauntered onto the stage seductively.
From the back of the club, Kuvira stared at Korra. "So that's her?"
"Yeah boss," her right hand man said. "I can confirm I saw her comin' round every night."
Kuvira grit her teeth and glared harder. "And why didn't you kill her Baatar?"
Baatar stammered. "Uh, well I'm s-sorry boss it's just, Opal is my sister and uh..."
Kuvira shoved him away. "Useless trash! Why do I even hire you?"
"I can do it now," Baatar said pulling out his gun and pointing it at Korra.
Kuvira immediately gripped his arm and pushed it down hissing, "put that away!"
"But boss you said..."
"You can't just shoot her in the middle of an open bar full of people like that you fucking moron!" Kuvira snapped.
"Oh, right," Baatar said. "Sorry boss."
Kuvira scoffed. "Idiot. No. We have to be much more sneaky. She will come here sit in the front and then leave with Opal after the show, we need to find a moment where she's alone to strike."
"I can take care of it boss," Baatar said puffing out his chest. "I'll tell her someone is asking for her outside and then me and the rest of the guys will take her for a ride that she won't come back from."
"And you'll be arrested the next day and by extension me because your dumb ass will tell the cops everything," Kuvira said. "All these people will have seen you talk to her!"
"Oh," Baatar said dejected.
"I do like the idea of you guys beating her to death," Kuvira said smirking. "So that's still on, but no raping."
"Aww but boss she's hot..."
Kuvira gripped Baatar by the throat and pulled him roughly towards her. "My goal is to kill her and that's it, no one rapes in my presence!"
"O-okay, yes boss," Baatar said.
"We'll play it by ear," Kuvira said. "We will wait til the one night that little Korra goes out alone into the night and we'll strike.”
Baatar cracked his knuckles. "I'll be ready boss."
Kuvira smirked. "So will I."
...
"Oh sweetie," Katara said pulling the crying Rangi into a tight hug.
"Dammit Katara," Rangi sobbed crying into her chest. "I can't take this anymore."
"I know sweetie I know," Katara said caressing her back. "I'm so sorry you're going through this."
"Why can't she understand?" Rangi said.
"Your mother is a complicated woman," Katara said. "I've known her for a long time. She has gone through so much heartache and pain that she became a mere bitter shell of herself."
"I don't want that to be me 'tara," Rangi said hugging her tightly.
"Shh," Katara said caressing her hair. "You won't Rangi. You have a beautiful heart and soul. That won't be you."
Rangi sighed. "I swear Katara you're like my mentor. I don't know what we'd do without you."
Yun entered the room and Katara stood up. "I'll take my leave. Good night Rangi."
"Thank you Katara," Rangi said.
"Had a chat with Lin," Yun said as Katara shut the door behind her. "She said I should apologize."
"But you won't," Rangi said rolling her eyes.
Yun scoffed. "When have I ever?"
Rangi walked to the closet and grabbed her PJs. "I'm gonna sleep in the guest room."
"No you aren't!" Yun snapped.
"I wasn't asking your permission I was informing you!" Rangi snapped back.
"You are my wife!" He blocked her path.
"And I fucking hate you," Rangi said shoving him away. "Good night."
Yun gripped her wrist before she left the room and hissed, "and what reason do I have to stay loyal to you huh?"
"I don't care Yun."
"Fine then!" Yun said throwing her wrist roughly. "You wanna sleep in separate rooms and keep denying me what should rightfully be mine then I will go find elsewhere what you should be giving me. This isn't a real marriage anyways! Why should I be faithful?"
"Fine," Rangi scoffed turning on her heel and heading towards the door.
"Don't bother," Yun said pushing past her. "I will sleep in the guest room."
Notes:
Hope you guys like the story so far, how you handling this slow burn?
Chapter Text
Chapter 9: Decisions
"Morning sis," Ty Lee said entering Rangi's room. "You doing okay?"
"Yeah I'm fine," Rangi said smiling. "Yun is sleeping in the guest room."
Ty Lee grinned. "Great! Did you see grandma Toph get up last night?"
Rangi snorted. "Yes. Super late."
"She was probably drinking with the cowboys again," Ty Lee whispered. "How does mom not notice?"
"Maybe she doesn't want to notice," Rangi said. "Actually mom is pretty easy to fool."
"It's Asami you have to watch out for," Ty Lee scoffed.
Rangi looked at her questioningly. "Asami?"
"Anyways," Ty Lee said changing the subject. "Can I borrow your tub? I am in need of a bubble bath and mine broke."
"Oh yeah of course," Rangi said. "I'll tell Sokka to call one of the construction workers to fix it."
"Great thanks!" Ty Lee said giving Rangi a quick peck on the cheek and skipping into the bathroom.
Rangi chuckled and stepped out of the room. She was dressed very nicely. Though she told Kyoshi yesterday to not stare at her she found that she wanted her to stare. She loved feeling her eyes on her and knowing that she was appreciated by that sexy alpha.
After her fight with Yun about reasons for being faithful Rangi didn't know why she needed to be so strict. Why couldn't she flirt? Enjoy the other woman's eyes on her?
It was harmless. Right?
...
"I was thinking about you last night," Toph said lifting herself off her wheelchair and sliding into Asami's bed.
Asami, who was sitting on her bed in her typical jean skirt and button-up outfit reading some papers, scoffed and scoot over for her. "What about grandma? That I'm a raging bitch?"
Toph chuckled, "No, that you weren't always a raging bitch."
Asami snorted. "Yeah, well things change."
"Since your presentation party," Toph commented.
Asami frowned. "I rather not talk about that."
"You know if I wasn't off...drinking myself to death with the cowboys," Asami snorted at that. "I would have beat the shit out of those stupid alpha boys. Wheelchair or not."
"I'm sure you would have," Asami said chuckling. "You couldn't have known they were going to humiliate me like that once I presented as an omega."
"They were so ruthless," Toph said snarling. "Demeaning you, making you submit and calling you weak."
"I don't need a reminder of how everyone laughed at me," Asami snapped.
Toph raised her arms in defeat. "Chill baby girl. That whole thing was your mom's fault anyways. She shouldn't have invited someone you told her you didn't want there."
"Their parents made big business deals with us," Asami said.
"At what expense?" Toph scoffed. "Sorry I don't cut your mom any slack."
Asami sighed. "Maybe you should. After those three alpha bastards humiliated me, mom started working in the office with dad."
Toph raised an eyebrow. "I remember those few months she worked with Tenzin. They were nice."
"Yeah in those few months she did a total takeover of the companies owned by those alpha's parents," Asami said. "She disassembled them completely and left them in ruin."
"Damn," Toph laughed. "Lin is a savage."
Asami nodded. "That's a side of her you never see. It seems like she's arbitrary and selfish but everything she does she truly believes it's for the best."
Toph pursed her lip. "I think I understand why you emulate her so much."
"Mom is strong and powerful and every woman should want to be like her regardless of how they present!" Asami said. "No alpha will ever dominate me and make me a slave to instincts. No one's ever done that to mom so I'm gonna be like her."
"No? Didn't your father cheat on her with an omega?" Toph said.
"And she dealt with it with her head up high," Asami said. "Her pride was left intact."
Toph sighed. "Okay Asami whatever you say." Toph gripped Asami's hand gently, "Can you promise me something though?"
Asami gripped her hand tightly and smiled. "What?"
"Be tough, be a badass, I support you, but don't ever lose sight of this," Toph pressed her index finger against Asami's chest.
Asami sighed. "Grandma..."
"No Asami I'm serious," Toph said. "You are so beautiful and kind from the inside out. You have the most beautiful heart and it just hurts me that I never see your gorgeous smile anymore. And all because some stupid alphas made you kneel in front of a party full of friends and taunted you for being weak? No Asami. There is nothing weak about you. Omega or not. You are amazing."
Asami's eyes filled with tears and she dropped her head.
Toph wiped her tears away and said, "I love you like crazy that will never change, but please don't lose that beautiful soul and let bitterness take over your heart."
Toph pulled Asami into a hug and held her close as she cried.
...
"Where the hell is Korra?" Azula said angrily as they walked to the locker rooms. "She didn't come home last night and now she's late for work!"
"Where do you think that little whore is at?" Kyoshi scoffed rolling her eyes. "We don't judge."
"Bullshit. We do judge."
Kyoshi chuckled. "We'll kick her ass later."
"Deal," Azula said. "She better not get her ass fired."
They changed quickly in the locker rooms and Kyoshi said, "I hope not."
As they were leaving they stopped when they saw Rangi standing at the doorway. "Excuse me," Rangi said nervously. "Azula can you please give me a moment with your sister?"
Azula cocked an eyebrow at her then looked at Kyoshi who was staring intensely. With a tilt of her cowboy hat she walked out of the locker room and closed the door behind her.
"Mrs. Rangi," Kyoshi said. "How can I help you?"
"About what I said to you yesterday," Rangi said. "I wanted to apologize."
Kyoshi quirked a brow. "Apologize?"
Rangi stepped closer to her smiling shyly. "You have the right to stare whenever you want, I have no right to ask you not to stare."
Kyoshi stepped into her space. "And what about your husband?"
Rangi scoffed. "It shouldn't affect him."
Kyoshi was so close to her she could feel her warmth. "And what about you?"
"What about me?" Rangi breathed leaning in closer to her absolutely intoxicated.
Kyoshi's lips were inches away, she could feel her hot breath against them. "Does it affect you?"
"This way Yun, Sokka says he was cleaning my saddle in the locker room."
"I'll get it for you my dear mother-in-law."
Rangi backed away with a jolt then moments later the door open and Yun and Lin stepped in.
"So is that a possibility?" Rangi said quickly thinking on her feet. "For you to add that pathway to the front door or does that go against the architect's plan? I would really like to plant a nice garden in front of our new house."
"A garden?" Lin said laughing in surprise. "Rangi I didn't know you were interested in that! How splendid!"
Yun narrowed his eyes suspiciously. "Yeah. Me Neither."
"It shouldn't be a problem Mrs. Rangi," Kyoshi said. "I will tell my sister Azula to adjust the plans with the architect tonight."
"Thank you and sorry for keeping you away from your work, you may go," Rangi said.
Kyoshi tipped her hat and left the room without saying another word.
"There is no reason you should be in a private room with that woman!" Yun snapped getting in Rangi's face.
"Now Yun relax," Lin said tapping his shoulder. "She's showing interest in your new house that's a good thing, just next time ask her out in the front not here. It can appear...suspicious."
Rangi gulped nervously. "Yes you're right. Sorry mom."
"And just why are you showing interest in our new house when yesterday you kicked me out of our bedroom?" Yun said snarling.
"You what?" Lin said shocked. "Rangi, what is going on?"
"I need space!" Rangi said. "I need space and he suffocates me! He makes me go to those parties with his stupid friends and sit there while he gambles away our money and gets wasted. And then when we're here he follows me around and stalks me like a psychopath. I need space!"
"I'm your husband! You should want to spend time with me."
"Well I don't," Rangi scoffed before pushing past him and leaving the room.
Yun sighed in frustration. "How much longer do I have to put up with this shit Lin?"
Lin sighed. "Be patient Yun. It's okay. Give her space for now, treat her with kindness and respect so you can win her over. Then when you move into your new house you can...rekindle."
Yun sighed. "I really hope so Lin. I really hope so."
Notes:
I love that you all hate Yun, I have accomplished my goal in that regard. By the end of this story hate will not be a strong enough word to describe what you feel about him lol I hope you enjoyed that bit about Asami's background, there's more to come for all of them!
Chapter 10: The Attack
Chapter Text
Chapter 10: The Attack
"Korra!" Asami snapped. "My office, now!"
Korra sighed. Of course, the one time she was late to work the wicked bitch of the west had to catch her.
"Two hours late!" Asami yelled as they entered her office. "This is completely unacceptable!"
Korra stayed standing by the door and said, "I apologize Ms. Asami."
"Apologize?" Asami stomped over to her. "And what possible excuse do you have for being two hours late?"
"Uh, er, I uh had a doctor appointment," Korra said.
Asamk cocked an eyebrow. "Really? Hmm and where's your doctor's note?"
"My, uh, what?"
"Doctor's note to excuse your tardiness," Asami smirked.
Korra gulped. "I'm sorry Ms. Asami I didn't think to ask for one. I, uh, can call after work..."
"It's fine Korra, I expect you to stay two hours extra to make up for your missed time."
Korra sighed. "Yes ma'am."
As she turned to leave the office Asami said, "Oh and Korra?"
"Yes?"
"Tell your, uh, doctor," Asami pointed to her neck scowling. "To not leave hickeys next time."
...
"Hiya girls!" Sokka said cheerfully.
Kyoshi and Azula stopped stacking bricks to greet him. "Hey Sokka," Azula said. "Is it lunch already?"
"Nah not yet," Sokka said. "Two more hours. Rangi told me this morning that she needs one of you to fix a faulty bathtub."
"A faulty bathtub?" Korra joined them with a weak wave. "Why don't they call a plumber?"
"Eh why wait, you guys are gonna build a bathroom in this house right?" Sokka said. "So it should be a piece of cake right?"
"Y-yeah," Azula said chuckling. "Which bathroom?"
Sokka shrugged. "Hmm, I think it's Rangi's."
Kyoshi perked up. "I'll do it."
"No!" Azula shoved her arm. "I got it."
She grabbed a toolbox and followed Sokka to the house making sure to shoot Kyoshi a dirty look on the way out.
"Still trying to bang the married sister?" Korra said with a hum.
Kyoshi snorted. "Still banging the lounge singer and coming to work late and with...marks all over your ne—Spirits did Opal the vampire mark you?"
Korra laughed. "I think we got carried away but no they are just regular hickeys not mating marks. Opal doesn't let me do that or give them to me."
Kyoshi hummed. "Then she's not really yours is she."
Korra frowned. "Guess not."
"Why the hell are you so late though?" Kyoshi said throwing a dirty rag at her.
"Ugh not you too!" Korra whined. "The wicked bitch Asami already tore me a new one a bit ago. She's making me stay two hours after to make it up."
"Good you deserve it you horny bastard," Kyoshi said.
"I'm surprised you're making fun of me and not kicking my ass," Korra said.
Kyoshi shrugged. "Eh maybe I still will, but things are...different now."
"Different why?" Korra said. "Because of Rangi?"
Kyoshi sighed. "You can be with whoever you want Korra, boy or girl or anything in between, alpha, beta, or omega, it doesn't matter. I just want you to be loved and safe and I don't know if Opal can give that to you."
"And do you think Rangi can give that to you?"
Kyoshi paused and looked at Korra directly. "I don't know, but I just know that whenever I'm around her I've never felt more...alive. Just seeing her makes my heart feel like it's about to explode and I feel...weak."
Korra gripped Kyoshi's shoulder affectionately. "I understand."
"Do you feel that with Opal?"
Korra looked at Kyoshi and opened her mouth to answer but nothing came out because...she didn't know.
...
Azula entered the bathroom and groaned at the humidity. The entire bathroom was completely covered in humid mist and the bathtub had a pile of bubbles so high it overlapped the top.
"Spirits, no wonder the tub is fucked," Azula said taking off her shirt and fanning herself with her hand at the immense heat. "There must be fucking crocodiles in that thing."
Azula set the toolbox down on the toilet then crouched beside the tub. She had to try to unclog the drain first so she stuck her hand into the water and gripped onto the drain plug...wait a minute, that's not...
"Ahh!"
Azula stumbled back as a head emerged from the tub gasping and spilling water everywhere. "M-Ms. Ty Lee!" Azula immediately turned her head around. "I'm sorry! Sokka told me this bathtub needed to be fixed!"
"Not this one you idiot! This one is Rangi's. My bathtub is the one that needs to be fixed!" Ty Lee cried. "Why aren't you wearing a shirt?"
"It's hotter than hell in here," Azula scrambled for her shirt without turning her head at all. "Who's bathing in here a human or fucking Satan?"
"Get out!"
Azula stood and said, "No need to be rude, I'm just trying to help." She took one step then slipped on a small puddle of water.
Ty Lee stood up and cried out anxiously. "Oh my God are you okay?"
Azula groaned in pain from the fall then looked up. "H-holy mother!"
Ty Lee squealed and pulled the towel towards her. "Look away you perv!"
"You're the one who stood up!" Azula groaned sitting up. "That fucking hurt."
Ty Lee wrapped the towel around herself and stepped out of the tub to crouch down beside Azula. "Are you alright?"
Azula inhaled her sweet scent and gulped. "Mmm omega."
Ty Lee blushed and gulped nervously. "Here let me help you."
She helped Azula stand up then backed away slowly. "Thanks," Azula muttered.
Ty Lee smacked her arm suddenly. "Don't think this made me forget about what you did to me in the locker room!"
Azula scoffed playfully. "What I did? Excuse me, you were the one who kissed me without giving me the time to explain myself!"
"At any moment you could have said you weren't Korra!" Ty Lee snapped. "I was there for her not you!"
"Hah! As if Korra could kiss you like that!"
"Excuse me?"
"You heard me," Azula said stepping into her space. "Our kiss was fucking amazing and you know it."
Ty Lee flushed. "N-no it wasn't."
"You liked it as much as I did," Azula stepped forward bravely and added, "You wanted this alpha. You wanted my knot. And I haven't been able to stop thinking about it."
Ty Lee's voice faltered as she responded, "W-well I forgot it right after it happened! You and Korra are a pair of charlatans and I am not falling for any of your traps any longer!"
"Charlatan?" Azula laughed. "Please! You came in there looking for it and you got exactly what you were looking for."
"Fuck off!" Ty Lee cried lifting her hand to slap her.
Azula caught her wrist and pulled her flush against her with only the towel and Azula's remaining clothes between them. "What would you do if I kissed you now? Would you stop me?"
"Y-yes," Ty Lee breathed weakly.
"Ty Lee?" a knock on the door made them jump apart. "Are you in there?"
"Mom!" Ty Lee squeaked.
"Let me in I need to give you your outfit for the charity event you need to go to today!" Lin said. "I got you the newest design by Bolin, Varrick's nephew, it's to die for."
Azula waved in a panic as Ty Lee squeaked out, "Just a minute!"
"What do you I do!?" Azula hissed.
"You have to hide!" Ty Lee whispered.
"We can just explain..."
"She will not understand get in the water!"
"The water? Hell no!"
"Ty Lee?" Lin knocked again. "Is there someone in there with you?"
"What!? No! Of course not! Just talking to myself," Ty Lee responded then whispered to Azula, "Get in, now!"
Azula ran to the tub and stepped in then quickly got underwater. Ty Lee secured her towel and opened the door.
Lin immediately stepped into the bathroom and looked around suspiciously. "Hey mom!" Ty Lee said nervously.
"Hmm, you are alone but look at the mess in here!" Lin said wrinkling her nose.
"Yes sorry! I'll ask Katara to clean it up," Ty Lee said. "Why don't we go to my room? I'm done here."
"Yes," Lin said grimacing. "It's so hot in here. How hot do you bathe child?"
"I like hot baths," Ty Lee said guiding Lin out of the bathroom. "I'll meet you there I just need to grab my things."
"Okay hurry you'll be late," Lin said.
"Yeah yeah ok!" Ty Lee quickly shut the door behind Lin and locked it then ran to the tub.
She stuck her hand in the tub and tapped Azula's head. Azula sat up with a gasp. "Shit I almost drowned!"
"Well that's what you get for coming to wrong bathroom!" Ty Lee said standing up. "Now get out and don't let anyone see you!"
...
"Back in town and you didn't tell me?"
Kuvira turned with a gun in hand ready to fire but then stopped and laughed, "Yun!"
Yun laughed loudly and pulled Kuvira into a firm hug. "Had a break between meetings today and thought I'd come visit my best friend."
"It's been way too long!" Kuvira said patting his back roughly.
"I only heard the rumor that you were back in town so I thought I'd see you but we're gonna have to plan a night out," Yun said. "No party is better than your parties."
"Tomorrow night, my bar is having a special bash," Kuvira said. "I'll introduce to my money maker Opal. If you're nice I'll let you have a night with her."
Yun laughed. "No one can pick ‘em like you can."
"My taste is impeccable," Kuvira said. "You know it."
"Tomorrow night," Yun said grinning. "I'll be there."
...
One whole hour passed and Korra was annoyed. Her siblings had left (though Azula was soaking wet oddly enough) and by the time she got back into town she would be so late to meet up with Opal.
"You need to work faster!"
Korra nearly dropped the brick she was stacking. "Shit you scared me!"
"Don't curse at me!" Asami snapped walking into the construction site.
"Ms. Asami," Korra said immediately taking off her hard hat and offering it to Asami. "Please don't come in here without a hat, it's dangerous."
"Dangerous?" Asami scoffed. "Please, I grew up on a ranch, I rode horses and..."
Asami tripped over a large brick and landed onto the ground with a hard crack.
"Ms. Asami!" Korra ran to her and turned her around.
There was a nasty scratch on Asami's temple bleeding and she was unconscious.
"Hey! Ms. Asami, please wake up," Korra shook her. When it started to rain suddenly, Korra lifted Asami into her arms and moved her underneath a small part of roof that had been built.
She laid her down on the muddy floor and grabbed a rag that she had in her pocket. She cleaned up the wound on the side of Asami's head then tapped her shoulders to try to wake her up again.
Asami groaned softly and her eyes flickered. "Ms. Asami are you alright?"
"Ugh what happened?"
"You tripped and hit your head," Korra said.
Asami's eyes focused and she tried to sit up but groaned and laid back down. "Ow my head. Where are we?"
"Under one of the roofs we lifted today," Korra said. "It started raining."
Asami smacked Korra's leg. "Why the hell were there bricks and sticks all over the place?"
Korra looked at her incredulously. "Cause...it's a construction site."
"Don't be a smart ass!" Asami snapped.
Korra showed Asami her hard hat. "I did offer you the hat."
"Oh shut up!" Asami sat up gripping her head.
"Ms. Asami, please let me go get some help," Korra said. "You might need stitches on that wound."
"I'm fine!" Asami said standing up and wobbling.
Korra grabbed her and stopped her from falling. "Whoa, you okay?"
Asami snatched her hand away. "I'm fine!"
She stepped into the rain and started walking away. Korra sighed and called out, "you're welcome."
Asami paused then glanced over her shoulder and said, "thank you."
...
"So what happened?" Kuvira said smirking. "No lover girl tonight?"
Opal rolled her eyes in annoyance. "She's just...just late."
"Late?" Kuvira said stepping up behind Opal and hugging her waist. "I would never leave you waiting."
Opal shoved her arms off and said, "get off. I don't even want you here!"
Kuvira smirked. "Well I..."
"Boss."
Kuvira snapped her head around, "Why the hell are you interrupting me Baatar!?"
Baatar fidgeted nervously. "S-sorry boss it's important."
Kuvira grit her teeth and stepped towards Baatar so he could speak in her ear.
"I just spotted Korra about two blocks down," Baatar whispered in her ear. "This could be the opportunity we've been waiting for."
Kuvira pulled away from him and smirked. "Get all the security guys and the car. I'll meet you outside."
Baatar grinned and nodded before leaving the room. Kuvira turned back towards Opal and said, "If you want me gone then fine."
Opal looked at her surprised. "W-what?"
Kuvira smirked and got into Opal's space. "You aren't my world Opal. You're... replaceable. I'm sure there are plenty of omegas who would love my knot."
Kuvira turned on her heel and Opal squealed in anger and kicked over her chair.
"Why are you mad?" Aang said. "Isn't this what you wanted? Space?"
Opal grunted in anger. "W-well yes, but Kuvira is MY mate She's supposed to die for me! How dare she think I'm replaceable? No one can replace me!"
Aang just blinked as Opal angrily stormed out of the room.
...
Korra jumped in surprise when the black SUV screeched to a halt beside her and three men jumped out of the back seat.
Korra immediately defended herself with her martial arts experience but three against one was already tough enough and then a forth guy came from behind her and punched her so hard in the kidney Korra couldn't breathe.
Before she could recover the four men were grabbing her and shoving her into the car. Korra thrashed violently but the men didn't loosen their grip and kept punching her.
"Hello there Korra," Kuvira said from passenger seat. "You should know who I am by now right?"
"Kuvira," Korra said. "Let me go you son-of-a-bitch!"
"Not a chance," Kuvira said as the forth guy got in the driver's side and started driving. "This is what happens to people who think they can take my omega and get away with it!"
"Opal chose me!" Korra cried. "And if you can't handle that why don't you fight me yourself alpha to alpha, and not with these men like a fucking coward!"
"And when they find your body tomorrow morning," Kuvira said, "Opal will just come back to me. She always sways, but at the end of the day she will always come back to me."
"Not this time," Korra yelled. "Fight me by yourself you coward!"
"Here Baatar," Kuvira said.
Baatar stopped the car and with a movement of Kuvira's head, the three men restraining Korra dragged her out of the car.
They pulled her into an alleyway near the village Korra lived in that was pitch black and totally solitary.
The three men beat her around some more then restrained her against the wall as Kuvira and Baatar approached her.
Kuvira punched Korra in the stomach hard then wound back and slammed her fist against her cheek. Korra spit out blood then struggled against the men holding her down.
Kuvira punched her face again then kneed her in the stomach so hard Korra grunted and fell to her knees. She wound her leg back and delivered a harsh kick to Korra's ribs that flipped her over onto her back.
"Boys," Kuvira said smirking. "Don't hold back. Let's beat little Korra so badly that there isn't a single bone left intact in her stupid dead body!"
The four men cracked their fingers and then all five of them dove in.
Notes:
I am having WAY too much fun with Azula and Ty Lee's storyline okay! I am so happy you guys like this story, I was stuck on Chapter 56 for a while and then those comments on the last chapter really gave me a boost now I'm on 59! I can't wait for you guys to get there!
Chapter 11: Comfort
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 11: Comfort
Suki sighed in annoyance when she saw the dumpster behind her shop was completely full. She hoisted her giant trash bag over her shoulder and started crossing the street to the other dumpster. It was nearly a block away and she hated when the nearby dumpster was full and she had to trek nearly out of town to throw away her trash.
The shop was open later than usual because of a local holiday. Throughout the week people bought a lot more fruits and vegetables so she was closing at nearly midnight every night. She reached the dumpster and dumped her bag with a tired sigh.
She turned to leave when she heard a small moan. She turned again and tried to look into the dark alley but it was pitch black.
"Hello?" Suki said. "Is someone there?"
Silence. Suki sighed and turned to leave again when she heard a moan again.
Suki reached into her pocket and pulled out a little flashlight then pointed it into the alleyway. All she saw was a bloody lump on the ground.
"Spirits," Suki ran into the alleyway and shook the lump. "Hey! Hey are you okay?" She turned the body slightly and gasped. "Korra?"
Korra's face was barely recognizable from all the blood, bruises, and scratches but she was their only friend since they moved into the neighborhood and she knew them all well.
"Korra!" Suki shook her. "Korra wake up please!"
Korra only made a small whimper of sound but she didn't show any signs of waking up.
"No no no come on," Suki cried desperately. "Please don't die Korra. Please I can't face Kyoshi and Azula and tell them another of their family members is dead. Come on!"
No response.
"Dammit," Suki cried. She put the flashlight away and slid her arms underneath Korra's knees and shoulders. With a loud grunt she lifted the alpha up into her arms and started running towards Korra's house.
Korra was heavy and Suki’s legs were burning but she needed to get to Kyoshi and Azula so they could take her to the hospital. She ran that fruit shop all day and night so she spent a lot of time lifting boxes and doing hard labor so she was fast and strong. But still. It did not prepare her to carry a woman's unconscious body while running three blocks to her home.
Her muscles were on fire when she arrived and she could barely breathe but somehow she forced herself to kick the door and yell, "Kyoshi! Azula! Wake up!"
She hung onto Korra and continued to kick the door. The door swung open and Kyoshi stormed out angrily yelling, "who the hell is kicking at our door!" with Azula running out beside her with a baseball bat.
"Help! Korra needs help!" Suki cried. "I just found her in an alley!"
"Korra!" Kyoshi ran to Suki’s side and lifted Korra's unconscious body out her arms as the baseball bat Azula had clattered to the ground.
"Korra! No no no!" Azula ran to the other side anxiously.
"Who did this to you?" Kyoshi cried shaking her in an attempt to wake her up. "Who did this?"
"Wake up!" Azula said tears sliding down her cheeks. "Please! We already lost mother, we can't lose you too! We can't!"
"And you won't if we get her to a hospital!" Suki said. "We have to hurry!"
Kyoshi nodded desperately. "Azula go get the keys!"
...
"11am and they're not here!" Asami cried pacing around the table where the entire family was seated. "All three of them! This is unacceptable!"
"Calm down Asami," Toph said. "Something could have happened."
"Yeah but to not call?" Yun said scoffing. "This is the construction of my house! I think we should call the architect and..."
"I'm sorry Mr. Yun," Katara intervened nervously. "But the architect is working on a project out of town."
"Plus they have never failed before," Rangi said. "It's unfair to just fire them on the first offense."
"Couldn't agree more," Ty Lee said.
"And what's your interest?" Asami snapped.
Ty Lee cocked an eyebrow at her. "What's yours?"
"Because I am the administrator of this ranch and I run all the employees!" Asami responded harshly. "And it isn't their first offense! Just yesterday Korra was two hours late!"
"But this is different," Toph said. "It's all three of them and they're about four hours late. Something is wrong I can feel it."
"That's enough," Lin stood up. "Any employee no matter what cannot be late like this to work. However, it is their first offense. They should be reprimanded and..."
"Excuse me," Sokka said stepping into the dining room. "Sorry for the interruption but the construction workers are here and they say they need to speak with you. May they come in?"
Asami scoffed. "Well it's about damn time! Send them in! I need to have words with them about this unacceptable behavior!"
Sokka nodded and left the room. A few moments later, he came back in with Kyoshi and Azula who both had blood shot red eyes and looked tattered and worn.
"Only two of you!" Asami cried. "Not only are you late but..."
"Asami!" Toph threw a napkin at her. "Shut up! Obviously something happened!"
Rangi stood up and stepped closer to Kyoshi but stopped when Yun glared at her. "Um, er, is everything okay? Where's your sister?"
"Last night," Azula said her voice cracking as a fresh wave of tears spilled from her eyes, "Korra was viciously attacked."
Asami froze. "A-attacked?"
"Oh dear," Lin said. "How is she?"
"That's why we were late. We spent all night in the hospital with her," Azula said letting out a painful sob.
"It's not looking good for her," Kyoshi said.
"I'm so sorry to hear that," Lin said walking to them. "Please take all the time you need. What hospital do you have her in?"
"St. Johns' Gen," Kyoshi said.
"St. Johns' Gen?" Asami said incredulously. "That's the worst hospital in the country!"
"It's all we can afford," Azula said pitifully.
"Now if you'll excuse us," Kyoshi said. "We want to go be with our sister."
After they left the room, Yun made a humming sound. "And what about the cabin?"
"That is not important right now!" Rangi cried. "Spirits Yun you’re such a selfish dick!"
She scoffed and left the room and went after Kyoshi and Azula.
"Mom we have to help them," Asami said stepping in front of her. "St. Johns is filthy and they have no resources! They will let Korra die!"
"Agreed Lin, we can't leave that poor girl in that place," Toph said.
Lin sighed. "Asami I feel for them, I really do, but employees only get financial help from us if they get injured on the job."
"And what about charity?" Ty Lee said standing up. "Just yesterday you made me attend a charity event to help sick children at St. Johns because you know that they cannot help them! I mean did you see Azula's face? She was suffering so much." When Lin, Asami, and Toph looked at her questioningly she added, "and Kyoshi’s too! She was suffering too."
"But then all my employees will start asking me for help," Lin said. "A lot of them have terrible serious issues that we can help them with and we have thousands of employees. Please understand it's not personal."
"I owe her!" Asami blurted out. All eyes were on her and Asami sighed deeply. She moved her hair and showed the scratch from her fall.
"Spirits what happened!" Lin said anxiously.
"What the hell?" Toph rolled towards her.
"I'm fine!" Asami said waving her hands. "Thanks to Korra. I tripped walking near the construction site and hit my head. I lost consciousness and Korra pulled me out of the rain and helped me."
Lin sighed. "Asami."
"Please mom, I owe her."
...
"Are you okay?"
Kyoshi and Azula stopped and turned to face Rangi who approached them.
"No," Kyoshi said. "The doctors say there isn't much they can do for her. They don't think she will survive."
Rangi shook her head. "No I can't allow that. I will help."
"Ms. Rangi that's not necessary," Kyoshi said.
"I insist," Rangi said. "Your sister is on the verge of death, this is no time for pride."
When Kyoshi tried to protest more, Azula stopped her. "And how could you help Miss?"
"Transfer her to Davis," Rangi said.
"Davis?" Azula said in surprise. "That's the best hospital in the world!"
"I'm sorry but we can't afford that Ms. Rangi," Kyoshi said.
"But I can," Lin said stepping up to them.
"Mom," Rangi said in surprise.
Behind her Asami, Toph, and Ty Lee were watching from a distance silently.
Kyoshi narrowed her eyes. "We don't need your help."
"Kyoshi!" Rangi scolded. "This is for Korra."
Lin stepped closer to Kyoshi and said, "Will you really let your pride get in the way of your sister's life?"
Azula stepped in between them and said, "we will take any help you can give us."
Lin smiled. "Very well. Let's get your sister transferred."
...
Asami gulped as she looked at Korra's body. The bruises were horrible, she had bandages and stitches and she was unconscious. Asami swallowed thickly trying not to cry.
"It's...really hard to look at her," Lin said stepping up beside her. "I'm glad I made Rangi wait outside with Kyoshi and Azula. Look what they've done to this poor girl."
"We have to help her mom," Asami said.
"Yes we do," Lin said. "Doctor, how bad is this?"
The doctor who was checking her vitals looked at them grimly and said, "As far as bones go it's not so bad, a few fractures that will recover over time, the problem is the extreme internal bleeding."
"Internal bleeding?" Asami said her voice shaking.
"The trauma was extreme," the doctor said. "She's lucky to not have much more than a concussion. She should have more severe head trauma but it doesn't matter cause if we don't stop the hemorrhaging..."
"And if you were able to do surgery would she survive?" Lin said.
"Certainly and recover well," the doctor said. "She would have to stay in the hospital for a week and then do the rest of her recovery at home. She would be in pain for a quite a while. But unfortunately we don't have the facilities here to do a surgery of this magnitude."
"And if we moved her to Davis?" Lin said.
The doctor perked up. "Davis? Oh absolutely! She would have a very high chance of survival there."
"Then bring the paperwork in doctor," Lin said. "Let's get this done."
...
"Thanks for letting us help you," Rangi said leaning up against the vending machine where Kyoshi was buying a water.
Kyoshi sighed. "I am not the type to accept money from people but for my sister..."
"What matters is that she will get the care she needs," Rangi said caressing her arm.
Kyoshi looked at Rangi’s hand on her arm then back to Rangi's face. "Thank you."
Rangi looked at Kyoshi's arm and saw the hairs spiking up with goosebumps underneath her hand. She observed in awe as more goosebumps popped up when she moved her hand down her forearm.
"You're welcome," Rangi breathed looking back up into Kyoshi's eyes. Kyoshi stared back at her intensely.
Kyoshi stepped forward and gently brushed her lips against Rangi's. Rangi's breath hitched and her eyes fluttered closed.
Her heart was pounding so hard she thought it would pop out of her chest. She never felt anything like this before. Whenever Yun even stepped near her she felt like she had bugs crawling all over her body and bile rise to her throat.
But this wasn't like that at all. This was intoxicating, like a burning fire that threatening to burst out from her chest. With a moan of desperation Rangi gripped the back of Kyoshi’s head and kissed her hard.
Kyoshi nearly stumbled backwards from the force but she returned the kiss with fervor. Kyoshi moved them around to hide between the two vending machines and slammed Rangi into the wall.
Rangi moaned anxiously and slid her fingers into Kyoshi’s hair. Their tongues swirled around together once and then Rangi pushed her away suddenly.
"No," she breathed. "I c-can't."
She pushed past Kyoshi and stormed away before Kyoshi could stop her. The alpha sighed dreamily looking after her then slowly walked back towards Korra's room.
She stopped when she passed the vending machine and saw Azula standing there smirking and crossing her arms.
"You idiot," she said.
Kyoshi rolled her eyes. "Azula don't get on my ass about your stupid scheme right now."
"Fuck the scheme," Azula scoffed. "You fell for her. You idiot."
Kyoshi frowned. "I don't know."
"Yeah but I do know," Azula said draping an arm across Kyoshi's shoulders and walking with her back to the room. "You're still an idiot."
...
Yun sat across from Kuvira and said, "who'd you fuck up?"
Kuvira lifted her hands where her knuckles were bruised. "Had to take care of business you know?"
Yun chuckled and took a drink from a nearby waitress. "Gotta get it done. Though I wish I had the guts to do what was necessary like you do."
"What do you need done? I can help," Kuvira said.
Yun scoffed. "There's not much you can do now but I'll keep that in mind."
"Well what's the problem? You got it made!" Kuvira said. "You live in a mansion with a gorgeous rich wife and live like a king."
"It's not all fun and games," Yun sighed. "Rangi hates my guts and living with her is...unbearable."
"Unbearable how?"
"I'm only telling you this because I trust you," Yun said sighing. "We've been married for a year and she has never slept with me."
"What?" Kuvira said laughing. "No way."
"Well she's a beta like me so she doesn't get the instincts ya know. And then every time I even come near her she freaks out," Yun said.
"Didn't the mom make you marry her cause she got raped?"
Yun nodded. "She's still traumatized."
"And the mom, can't make her do it?"
Yun scoffed. "No way. Rangi is as stubborn as a mule! Imagine she has me sleeping in the guest room!"
"That bad huh?"
"It's like she knows that I'm the one who raped her in the first place."
Kuvira's face soured. "What?"
"Yeah me and two of my buddies attacked her when she was out strolling around the ranch," Yun said. "Ah it was so good. I've never stopped thinking about it, all I want to do is do it again but she wants nothing to do with me."
"Well why would she?" Kuvira said moving her chair to sit beside Yun. "You see Yun I do a lot of really horrible things. Lie, steal, pimp, hurt, kill. But there is one thing I never do."
"What?"
"Rape."
Yun gulped when Kuvira waved a sharp knife in front of his face.
"Sex should never be a weapon," Kuvira said with a snarl. "You're my friend and I love you. But if you ever do that again, I will cut your dick off. Understand?"
Yun gulped. "Loud and clear."
Kuvira put the knife away and moved back to her seat with a cheerful smile. "Good now let's get drunk and get some lap dances!"
...
"The surgery was a total success," the doctor said with a big smile.
Kyoshi and Azula immediately hugged each other and Rangi and Asami cheered. Lin shook the doctor's hand and said, "thank you so much doctor. Believe me your research can expect a generous donation from the Beifong foundation."
"Thank you so much Mrs. Beifong," the doctor said.
"Can we see her?" Kyoshi said.
"She's in recovery now and we won’t be able to get her settled in a room until sometime in the middle of the night," the doctor said. "It might be best for you to get some rest and come back tomorrow."
"How will her recovery be?" Asami said.
"The surgery was a massive success, she will recover slowly over the next few weeks but she should be out of the hospital in about week if everything goes well and then she would have to stay maybe a week and a half to two weeks at home before she could go back to work," the doctor said. "I'll have everything detailed in her paperwork for her medications and recovery processes."
"We'll follow everything to the T!" Azula said.
"I'll help," Asami said eagerly. "I mean at least while Korra is here in the hospital. You two need to go back to work tomorrow."
Kyoshi nodded. "Yes ma'am."
"Thank you so much for this Ms. Lin," Azula said extending a hand to her. "I can't thank you enough for saving my sister's life."
"Of course," Lin said smiling. "It was my duty. Now please go get some rest and if you need to be late tomorrow cause you need to visit Korra in the morning, that's perfectly fine."
...
"Where are you going?" Azula said. "This isn't the way home."
"I keep wracking my mind thinking about who could have done this to Korra," Kyoshi said. "She didn't have anything to mug her for, she wasn't raped. No. This was a deliberate attack! This was revenge. This was something... that a pimp would do."
Azula hummed. "I can only think of one possible person who could have caused this."
"And we need to show her that Korra is not alone," Kyoshi said as she parked the truck in front of the bar.
"Let's meet this famous Opal."
...
"Kuvira left with her friend Yun," Aang said as Opal walked back into dressing room.
"Yeah I saw them," Opal said annoyed.
Aang glanced at her. "So are you mad because she got drunk with him and left with a bunch hot omegas? Or because Korra hasn't come to see you in two days?"
Opal gave him a dirty look. "I don't give a shit what Kuvira does!"
"Yeah sure."
"Korra is who I am thinking about and only Korra!" Opal said. "How can she leave me hanging for two days? When I see her she's gonna hear..."
The door opened and Kyoshi and Azula stepped in aggressively.
"Excuse me you can't just come into my dressing room," Opal said. "I know the prospect of meeting me is so exciting for you but after my next show I will make some time to meet my fans."
"Please wait outside," Aang said.
"We're not going anywhere!" Kyoshi snapped.
"And we aren't your fans you arrogant bitch," Azula said scoffing.
Opal stood up angrily as Aang said, "Leave now before I call security."
"Who are you?" Opal said pushing Aang aside.
"I think you know," Kyoshi said stepping forward menacingly.
Opal backed away in submission and gulped. "Korra's sisters."
"That's right cause she's not alone," Azula said. "And we aren't gonna let you hurt her!"
"Me? Hurt her?" Opal said scoffing. "She's the one who hasn't even bothered to see me in two days!"
"That's because of you!" Kyoshi snarled.
Opal stumbled back. "What?"
"Last night someone attacked our sister," Azula said. "They beat her to within an inch of her life and left her to die in a dark alleyway."
"And we think it had something to do with you," Kyoshi said.
"N-no!" Opal cried. "I w-would never..."
"Maybe not you," Azula said. "But because of you."
"And you need to understand that Korra is not alone," Kyoshi said. "And if you hurt her or she gets hurt because of you, you will pay. It's not a threat, it's a guarantee."
As they turned to leave Opal gripped Azula's elbow, "wait! Is she okay? Where is she?"
"She's barely alive," Azula said tugging her arm away. "And you stay away from her! You've done enough damage!"
"Stay away from our sister!" Kyoshi yelled.
...
"You little bitch you scared us," Azula said grabbing onto Korra's foot.
Korra groaned. "Oww!"
"Dammit even your foot hurts?" Azula said.
"Everything hurts," Korra said with a weak smile.
"We were so worried for you," Kyoshi said leaning over Korra and kissing her forehead. "I really thought I was gonna lose my sister."
"I'm not going anywhere Kyoshi," Korra said gripping her hand.
"Who did this to you Korra?" Azula said coming to the other side of the bed. "Opal?"
"What? No it wasn't Opal," Korra said anxiously.
"But it was because of Opal," Kyoshi said. "Tell us who it was Korra."
Korra hesitated. "I d-didn't see who it was."
"Bullshit," Azula muttered.
"Why can't you let us help you sis?" Kyoshi said.
"I can handle things myself," Korra said.
Azula motioned to Korra's injuries. "Is this what you call handling?"
"I just had major surgery can you not be a dick?" Korra said.
Kyoshi snorted and Azula said, "Not a chance."
"Yeah I thought so," Korra said laughing.
"You rest okay?" Kyoshi said. "Get better."
"I will," Korra said.
Kyoshi kissed her forehead again and then Azula kissed her cheek saying, "Love you sis."
...
When Kyoshi and Azula arrived to work all of the daughters, Toph, Rangi, and Lin were waiting for them.
"Good morning," Lin said. "Did you visit Korra this morning? How is she doing?"
"She is awake and alert," Azula said smiling. "But she is in a lot of pain."
"Yeah I think she will need a lot of help for now," Kyoshi said. "She can't move very much."
"Asami and I will be visiting her in a few hours," Lin said smiling. "I'm glad she's doing okay."
"I'm sorry this happened to you guys," Toph said rolling over to them. "Some of my old friends from the military are cops now. If you want some justice I can hook you up with some of them."
"Thank you Ms. Toph," Azula said. "Korra says she doesn't know who did that her but if she finds something out I will definitely take you up on that."
"None of that Miss shit I am not Asami," Toph said smiling. "You call me Toph or General."
"As you wish General," Kyoshi said making eye contact with Rangi who blushed and averted her gaze. "Now if you'll excuse us we will get started on work."
...
"I didn't get a chance to speak with you," Ty Lee said walking into the locker room once she saw Kyoshi leave.
Azula looked up from the bench where she was sitting tying up her boots. "You want to speak with me?"
"Of course," Ty Lee said sitting across from her. "I am really sorry about what happened to your sister."
"Are you saying that because you're still interested in her or because you care about me?" Azula responded.
Ty Lee scoffed. "What, I can't just be nice? What if it's neither?"
"Is it neither?"
Ty Lee stood up in frustration. "Ugh you're unbearable!"
"Maybe," Azula said standing up and stopping Ty Lee from leaving. "But you are the one who came to me."
"I'm just trying to show you empathy and you're just being a dick," Ty Lee said.
Azula sighed in defeat. "You're right. I'm sorry." She moved back to the bench and sat down. "It's a defense mechanism. Avoid emotions and confrontations by being sarcastic or funny."
"What if you're neither sarcastic nor funny?" Ty Lee said smirking at her.
Azula made a mock hurt sound and said, "now who's being a dick?"
Ty Lee sat across from her and said, "Come on. Without sarcasm or assholery, talk to me."
"Can I ask you something?"
Ty Lee nodded.
"When your grandma was still active in the military how did you feel?"
Ty Lee sighed and leaned back. "You know what at first I didn't really take it seriously or understand just how dangerous it all was cause when I was born she was already in the military for so many years. As the war got worse and we would see all the horrible things that would happen I started to get worried about Grandma Toph. Every time she would go out to battle I would have this lump in my throat and then the explosion happened."
"Explosion?"
"The Battle of Ba Sing Se," Ty Lee said.
Azula stared at her wide eyed. "The final battle? The one that ended the war but was also the most bloody and destructive battle of them all?"
Ty Lee nodded. "Grandma Toph was caught in one of the explosions. We were hiding in one of my dad's company bunkers when they came and told us that Grandma was critical in the hospital. I don't think I ever saw my mom break down like that before. It was the scariest moment of my life, sitting there as the best doctors money can buy did surgery after surgery. And the best they could do was save her life but for her to never be able to walk or move her legs again."
"I felt that way that night," Azula said unable to hold back the tears. "When our neighbor kicked at our front door and we ran out and saw Korra... Spirits there was so much blood."
Ty Lee grabbed her hand tightly.
"And then the doctors told us that the injuries were too severe and she probably wasn't gonna last much longer," Azula said. "If hadn't been for the transfer..."
Ty Lee pulled Azula into a tight hug and held her close as she cried. "It's okay Azula, she's okay now. I'm glad for it cause I just can't fathom how horrible it would be to lose a sister. It was so horrible losing my dad, but if something ever happened to one of my sisters, or grandma Toph, or my mother..."
"It's the worst feeling in the world," Azula said.
Ty Lee backed away from the hug and looked at her. "H-have you lost someone?"
Azula sobered and stammered, "n-no no of course not. It's just the doctor basically told us Korra was gonna die so..."
"I am glad that she's okay now," Ty Lee said standing. "Thank you for opening up to me."
Azula smiled at her. "Thank you for listening."
Ty Lee turned to leave then paused for a moment to say, "and for the record, I am not interested in Korra."
Notes:
Listen to the person who calls Asami "Salami" ilysm hahaha I couldn't stop laughing. I truly love your comments. I hope you liked this chapter, Tyzula is meant to be the comedic relief couple and I am having so much fun with them. Korrasami is SUUUUPER slow burn and Rangshi is a bit more serious.
Chapter 12: Fuel
Chapter Text
Chapter 12: Fuel
Rangi had been avoiding her all day and Kyoshi was annoyed. Throughout the day Kyoshi kept trying to get her attention but Rangi avoided her like the plague. Azula came from the locker room melancholic but smiling and wasn't really paying attention to Kyoshi at all. The alpha also had seen Yun leave the house in a fancy suit but looking hung over and tired, and then Lin and Asami left.
She bid her time to find a way to escape and get Rangi alone. Rangi was playing cards with Toph and Ty Lee in the front then said she was going up for a nap before leaving Toph and Ty Lee playing on their own. It was the perfect moment.
Toph and Ty Lee were hyper focused on their game of speed so it was easy to sneak into the house. She had never been upstairs but found most of the maids were downstairs and she could sneak around a lot easier. She checked three rooms before she opened one and saw Rangi adjusting the blankets.
She stepped into the room and shut the door behind her. Rangi turned at the sound then rushed to her hissing, "what are you doing here!?"
"You've been avoiding me all day."
Rangi sighed and turned away. "I'm sorry. What happened between us shouldn't have happened."
Kyoshi stepped towards her and said, "I can't stop thinking about it. My lips are still tingling from where they touched yours, my body is burning up like throwing fuel into a flame, and every time our eyes meet I feel like everything just bursts out of me. I want you Rangi. No, I need you so much."
Rangi turned and looked at her impassioned then desperately said, "You think I don't feel the same? Do you have any idea what that means to me Kyoshi? My mom forced me to marry Yun to hide the fact that I was raped and ever since, not him or anyone has ever been able to come near me. The very thought of being touched, or caressed, or kissed, or...fucked made me want to be swallowed up by the Earth and I thought that meant that for the rest of my life I would have to hide away because no one could even hug without those memories coming back, but you..."
Rangi cut off and let out a soft sob. Kyoshi stepped closer to her, "I, what?"
"You make me want it all and I don't know why," Rangi said. "And why did it have to be you and not my husband of a year? You, someone whom I've only known for a week or so, did the impossible and for the first time since that horrible night I haven't thought about it."
"You want it all?" Kyoshi stepped into her space until Rangi backed up into a wall breathing heavily. "You want me to touch you, caress you, kiss you, fuck you...knot you?"
"But we can't," Rangi said her hands coming up to Kyoshi's chest. "I'm married."
"To a man you were forced to marry and who you won't even let touch you," Kyoshi said. "I can't keep myself away from you Rangi. I need you."
"Kyoshi," Rangi breathed as Kyoshi leaned down and brushed their lips together. With an anxious moan Rangi gripped the back of Kyoshi's head and pulled her in for a kiss.
Kyoshi responded instantly lifting her up so that her back was pressed against the wall and Rangi's legs were wrapped around her waist. Rangi moaned at the action and slid her hands down Kyoshi's back as she caressed her sides.
They kissed heavily with tongues swirling around and then started grinding their hips together. One grind was all it took for Rangi to feel just how excited Kyoshi was.
Rangi broke the kiss with a gasp and looked at Kyoshi. Kyoshi flushed and kissed her harder, "I want you so bad."
"I can feel that Kyoshi."
Kyoshi nodded. "And I never want to use it. You're the only one I wanna give it all to."
Rangi reached in between them cupped her firmly. She moaned softly when Kyoshi's breath hitched, "Oh Kyoshi, you're so hard for me."
"Fuck, Rangi," Kyoshi pulled Rangi in by the head and kissed her roughly as her hand continued to rub her through her pants. "Can I touch you?"
Rangi gulped then nodded. Kyoshi stepped close to her and moved her so she was against the wall. She slowly slid a hand into Rangi's pants and underwear and groaned when she felt the wetness.
"Is this okay?" Kyoshi said rubbing her clit slowly.
Rangi gasped and nodded. "Y-yes. Fuck."
Kyoshi kissed her again and continued her motions, rubbing in slow tight circles. Rangi trembled and moaned against her then surprised Kyoshi by slipping a hand in her jeans and boxers and gripping her length.
Kyoshi kissed her more anxiously and rubbed her fingers faster. Rangi couldn't continue kissing and threw her head back with an anxious moan. She managed to somehow move her hand to start pumping Kyoshi's hardness and couldn't help but smile when the alpha moaned against her neck.
"Ahh Rangi, I want more," Kyoshi moaned. "I want to be inside you."
Rangi trembled and sighed. "I want that too but we can't do that here."
"Then where can we?"
Rangi locked eyes with her and pumped her hand as hard and fast as she could go. Kyoshi's eyes clenched shut in pleasure and her own hand rubbed Rangi hard and fast.
Rangi's body trembled hard and a strangled cry left her lips as the orgasm washed through her. Kyoshi followed suit with a low grunt and hard jerk of her hips.
They both went limp against the wall for a moment then removed themselves from each other and adjusted their clothes.
"I will let you know," Rangi said.
Kyoshi pulled her in for one final kiss and said, "I'll be waiting."
...
When Lin and Asami entered the room Korra was fast asleep. "She's doing really well," the doctor said. "She's recovering very fast, she's healthy and strong."
"I should hope so," Lin said. "She's a construction worker."
"Well you'll be happy to know that she should be able to come back to work in about two weeks," the doctor said. "I'm gonna keep her here for the week and next week I want her resting at home but after that she should be able to go back to work but easy duty."
"Maybe her sisters can get some of the heavy duty things done in these two weeks," Asami said. "I will personally assure that Korra is careful." Lin glanced at her and Asami immediately added, "It's my duty as administrator."
Lin chuckled. "Yeah yeah plus you owe her."
Asami nodded.
"In that case you can just stay here for a bit," Lin said. "I have to go sign some paperwork at the office."
"Okay I will just stay here with Korra and make sure everything is okay," Asami said.
"I'll be back in an hour," Lin said.
"I'll escort you Mrs. Beifong," the doctor said.
Lin and the doctor left the room and Asami went to sit beside Korra. Asami observed her face and sighed. The bruises were still prominent all over the place but still she looked so peaceful sleeping.
Out of instinct Asami reached over and caressed Korra's cheek. The touch jolted Korra awake and Asami recoiled.
"Sorry you had a hair on your face," Asami lied easily.
Korra eyes focused and she looked at Asami in surprise. "Um, Ms. Asami? What are you doing here?"
"Well we are paying for your care," Asami said. "It's my obligation to make sure that you are getting the proper care."
Korra grimaced. "Thank you for that."
"You don't look thankful."
Korra groaned. "Sorry, I'm just in a lot of pain."
Asami stood up worriedly. "Let me call a doctor."
"No no Ms. Asami," Korra said. "I have a button here for pain killers. Actually I need to go to the bathroom."
Asami nodded. "I'll call a nurse."
"They are busy and it's takes them like 30 minutes to get to me," Korra said. "Can you help me?"
Asami looked at her in surprise. "Me?"
"It's an emergency please?"
Asami scoffed. "No way! I'm getting a nurse."
"No, I really gotta pee," Korra said. "If you're not gonna help me fine I'll just get up myself."
Korra pressed her hands onto the bed and pushed herself up. She groaned in agony and Asami immediately ran to her side. "Okay okay I'll help! Wait!"
Asami gently grabbed Korra's arms and wrapped them around her neck. She wrapped her arms around Korra's waist and slowly helped her stand. Korra groaned in pain and stood up slowly.
Everything burned in pain and she had to lean all her weight on Asami. They were so close together that their breaths were hot on each other's faces. Asami gulped and tried to remain calm when the wave of alpha scent overcame her senses as she helped Korra walk to the bathroom.
Asami helped her sit then walked outside to wait until she was done. After she was done Korra called her. She had managed to stand up by herself so Asami only helped her walk back to the bed and lie down.
"Thank you Ms. Asami," Korra said as Asami pushed the IV cart they had dragged along back to its original spot.
"Consider us even."
Korra looked at her with a small smile. "Even?"
Asami moved her hair slightly to show the small scratch on her temple. Korra laughed. "Even it is then."
"How are you feeling?" Asami said.
"Like I got hit by a truck," Korra said.
"Who did this to you?" Asami said.
Korra frowned. "I don't know."
"You don't look like you don't know but fine," Asami raised her hands. "If that's what you want I'll respect your wishes."
"And you would be the only one to do that," Korra said. "My sisters kept grilling me this morning."
"They're worried," Asami said. "With reason. Those bastards nearly killed you."
"I can assure you that won't happen again," Korra said.
"Good," Asami said. "And if you need any help, Grandma Toph has some cop friends."
"Cops don't help people like me."
Asami sighed. "That's not true."
"Isn't it?" Korra said. "Not even hospitals will help me. If it hadn't been for your family I would be dead already."
"Well that's St. Johns, everywhere else..."
"Ms. Asami," Korra said. "I have lived in poverty for a long time, it's not just St. Johns."
Asami looked disturbed. "My family donates all the time to impoverished hospitals and neighborhoods, it can't be that bad."
"Do you know the Raiko project?" Korra said.
"Of course!" Asami said. "That's the biggest charity in the city, headed by Raiko, an overseas Billionaire."
"Overseas is the problem," Korra said. "I'm sure Raiko's intentions are good and they gather millions in donations from the wealthiest people in the world..."
"Us included."
"Well that money doesn't go to the people that Raiko wants it to go to."
"Are you kidding?" Asami said incredulously. "I have seen what they've done with Omashu! They've rebuilt the schools, opened new stores, built new houses! That town was a wasteland of filth and poverty and now it's thriving!"
"You think so?" Korra challenged. "Yeah they rebuilt the schools but privatized them so only the privileged may attend. They built new stores but it's chains like Hou-Ting markets that are incredibly overpriced and unwelcoming of government assistance programs. They built new homes but they are expensive state of the art apartments and condos that has a rent so high not even the middle class can afford it. Yeah Omashu is thriving, yes. But because they kicked the poor out of their homes to make way for the privileged. And now those poor people overcrowd the small towns on the outskirts of the city where they live in shacks among rodents and roaches."
Asami blinked in surprise. "W-wow. I...I didn't even think of that."
"The privileged never do Ms. Asami," Korra said. "There was a time where I was no different than you, living comfortably. I never gave a second thought to those less fortunate than myself, until I became one of them."
Asami leaned in with interest. "You? Wealthy? But I thought you were always a construction worker."
"I didn’t say wealthy, I said comfortable. We came from a distant place, I lived in a nice home with my mother and father who were the top police officers and Azula lived with her father and brother in a big house that had horses too," Korra said smiling with nostalgia. "Kyoshi was the only one who knew poverty from the start, she lived on the streets. I barely remember that life though cause I was only five when the war destroyed the entire town and my sisters and I were the only people who survived.”
"Wow," Asami was stunned. "You, came from...a good family?"
Korra chuckled. "Yeah I'm not some street rat. Our entire village was burnt down and our parents killed. We had to flee with nothing but the clothes on our backs. We struggled but survived. We even tried to take some college classes here and there!"
"First off I never said you were a street rat..."
"But you treated me like one."
Asami pursed her lips but decided to not respond to that and said, "and second how did you get into construction?"
Korra hesitated for a moment then said, "we did a lot of odd jobs and eventually got into construction. It went well for us so we stuck with it."
"And have you ever thought of taking more college classes?" Asami said. "Maybe getting a degree?"
Korra laughed. "Who are you kidding Ms. Asami? I nearly died cause I couldn't afford medical care I could never ever pay for college."
"But there's foundations and scholarships..."
"I appreciate what you're trying to do Ms. Asami," Korra said. "But Kyoshi and Azula need me."
Asami frowned. "I understand."
"Don't pity me," Korra said. "It's okay. Not all of us were meant to live with everything."
"And if you did have everything," Asami looked into her eyes. "What would you do?"
"If I was rich?" Korra said laughing. "Nothing too different than what I do now I guess, just keep working really hard. But because I know what it's like to be living in one of those crowded neighborhoods full of vermin and rodents, I would definitely help the less fortunate."
Asami leaned back in thought, "How?"
"What?"
"How would you help the less fortunate?"
Korra sighed and said, "I never really thought of it cause...well I'm so broke it's a miracle I can eat. But, I would make sure to donate to something specific and actually beneficial to people and I would do something fun."
"Something fun?"
"Yeah to get donations," Korra said. "I would put on something fun so everybody would come and people would donate tons of money. Like...like a rodeo!"
Asami smiled widely. "A rodeo?"
Korra smiled. "I think that's the first I've ever seen you smile."
Asami blushed and put on a hard face. "Well I'm not a robot!"
"No need to get defensive," Korra said. "I'm just saying, it's really nice.”
Asami blushed even harder and stood up stammering, "don't forget your place!"
Korra recoiled in surprise, said, "Jeez sorry," then groaned in pain from the movement.
"Are you okay?" Asami said moving towards her.
"Ahh, I'm good," Korra said. "I just think it's time for painkillers even though I hate the stuff."
"But you need it," Asami said.
"I know," Korra said. "But it makes me nauseous and knocks me out. It feels like heroin or something."
"But you're in pain Korra," Asami said.
"You're here though visiting me," Korra said.
"My mom should be back any minute," Asami said grabbing the red button from the IV cart. "You don't need to be in pain."
Korra smiled at her. "Thank you for visiting me Ms. Asami, it was nice talking to you."
"You're just saying that to be nice," Asami said pressing the red button. "I was tolerable at best."
"No," Korra's eyes started to get droopy, "It was really nice."
Notes:
Rangshi is heating UP! I don't think you guys are ready for the BIG scene *evil laugh* I am so happy you guys are enjoying this story and your reactions have been exactly what I wanted them to be, hate Yun and Kuvira, conflicted about Lin, feeling that slow burn for Rangshi, Tyzula, and Korrasami (ESPECIALLY Korrasami lol) Thank you so much!
Chapter 13: Lovers
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 13: Lovers
"You two timing scheming son-of-a-bitch!" Opal said rushing into Kuvira's room and slapping her hard across the face. "I asked you not to hurt her!"
Kuvira shook off the surprise quickly then with a grunt returned the slap so harshly Opal nearly fell over. "Don't hit unless you're prepared to get hit!"
Opal spit out some blood and faced down Kuvira again. "Beat me up all you want but we are done," Opal snarled. "I asked you to not hurt Korra!"
Kuvira shrugged with a smirk. "I don't know what you're talking about."
"Don't play dumb! You attacked Korra and I asked you not to!" Opal snapped. "Well you failed! She's alive! And the moment she returns I will marry her!"
"Don't you dare..."
"We are done!" Opal said shoving her away. "I won't give you my tips from singing, I'm done sleeping with your sleazy disgusting clients, and most importantly you will never feel me or touch my body ever again!"
"You really think you can survive without me Opal?" Kuvira said laughing. "You are my mate!"
"I don't need shit from you!"
"Oh really?" Kuvira said smirking. "You've seen where Aang lives, a singer salary and tips are not enough for the luxuries you require. You live a good life because of those...sleazy clients and the money and jewels that I give you from my other businesses."
"Me and Korra will make do," Opal snapped back.
"Korra? That poor little scum? The only thing she can give you is the dirt off her boots!"
"That's better than the abuse from you!" Opal cried. "And if you ever hurt her again I will get the police on your ass so fast you won't even know what hit you. They've been dying for someone to testify against you and I know a lot!"
Kuvira stepped forward menacingly. "Are you threatening me?"
"Just taking a page out of your book," Opal said smirking. "Blackmail. Don't touch Korra and nothing will happen to you since your businesses will be fucked without me."
Kuvira scoffed. "Do you really think you're not replaceable?"
"As a singer perhaps," Opal said. "But as your companion at shady business meetings? No way! No one can flirt those business men into signing deals with you like I can." Opal stepped into Kuvira's space seductively, "And as a lover..." she snorted when Kuvira melted into her. "You'll never find anyone like me."
...
Rangi scoffed in annoyance when Yun entered the bedroom.
Yun gave her a forced smile. "Well good morning to you too."
"I haven't seen you all week," Rangi said. "It's been nice."
Yun scoffed. "Well then tonight you'll be very happy. I'm going to the casino." He walked into the closet and grabbed an outfit. "Just getting clothes."
Rangi cocked an eyebrow at him. "On a Monday night? Isn't it enough that you spend the whole weekend there losing money that's not even yours?"
"Had to work all weekend to make up for the amount of capital your mom...wasted to help that construction worker last week," Yun said distastefully.
"Well aren't you the one most interested in the cabin getting done?" Rangi said rolling her eyes. "If one of the workers dies they would take longer."
Yun scoffed. "I'm not so sure we will even need that house."
"You can sign the divorce whenever you're ready," Rangi challenged.
"Divorce?" Yun laughed. "Please, like your mom would allow it! No, we're forever babe and when we move into our house this separate rooms thing will not be tolerated."
"How can I forget when you always keep reminding me?" Rangi snapped.
Yun huffed. "Well then I guess the extra work I did to recover the money was worth it then. The worker will return next week and then they can finish that goddamn cabin once and for all. I'm tired of those stupid workers being in this house."
"Now you have a problem with them? What did they do to you?"
"Nothing," Yun said. "I just don't like how the tall one looks at you. That Kyoshi woman."
"You got your stuff, get out now," Rangi said waving her hand at him.
"I'll be back tomorrow."
"I don't care."
When Yun left the room she heard a truck outside and knew she was here. Yun was gonna be out all night. This was the perfect opportunity. She turned and grabbed a small paper and wrote something on it then ran downstairs to greet them.
She arrived just as Asami and Ty Lee were reaching them. "Good morning," Ty Lee said cheerfully.
"How is Korra doing?" Asami said shoving Ty Lee back when she tried to step closer to Azula.
"Much better," Azula said. "She can do most things on her own now and is waning off painkillers."
"We took her home last night," Kyoshi added. "She's already itching to come back to work but she's gonna have to stick it out at home for another week."
"Does she need some company?" Asami said. "I can find some time..."
"No!" Azula said quickly. "thank you. Our neighbor Suki is checking on her when we aren't there. B-but thank you Ms. Asami."
"Volunteering so quickly huh?" Ty Lee said quirking a brow.
"As administrator I take care of my employees Ty Lee," Asami shot back. "You're the one that has no business here!"
"Eh why don't you guys go settle this elsewhere," Rangi said pushing them away. "I am glad Korra is recovering well."
Ty Lee and Asami walked away bickering as Azula responded, "Thank you ma'am. If you'll excuse me I'm going to change."
As soon as their respective siblings were out of range Kyoshi said, "You've been avoiding me. Ever since..."
"I haven't," Rangi said. "I've been thinking about you non-stop."
"Then why haven't you talked to me?" Kyoshi said stepping closer to her. "Why haven't you even looked at me?"
"Step back someone could see us," Rangi said. Kyoshi backed away immediately. "That's why I haven't."
"I need you so badly," Kyoshi said trying to hold back tears. "It's like you invaded every part of me."
"I am married Kyoshi and you are my employee," Rangi said. "I can assure you this is not an easy situation for either of us, that's why we need to talk about it."
"Let's go then," Kyoshi said. "To the locker room."
"No," Rangi handed her the small paper. "It's too risky here. Meet me at this hotel tonight, room 712."
Kyoshi looked at the paper then grimaced. "Republic City Hotel."
"My family owns that franchise," Rangi said. "712 is the most private room. We can talk freely there and everything will be handled with complete discretion."
Kyoshi gulped remembering the last time she had been at the hotel. "Okay, what time?"
"8pm tonight."
Kyoshi nodded. "I'll be there."
...
"Get dressed," Lin said as Asami and Ty Lee entered bickering.
"Uh, why?" Asami said.
"We have some things to prepare for the welcome party next Friday," Lin said excitedly. "Bolin and Mako will be joining us."
Asami sighed and Ty Lee scoffed, "Mom we told you we are not interested in them."
"You've never spent any time with them," Lin said. "Just try it! Even if you don't like them maybe you could just be friends."
"But..."
"Ty Lee," Asami said. "There's no point in arguing."
Ty Lee sighed. "Fine."
...
"Wow you're hotter than I imagined."
Asami rolled her eyes and Ty Lee laughed uncomfortably saying, "T-thanks Mako."
Mako smacked the arm of his younger brother. "Which one you want bro?"
Bolin scoffed. "They aren't cattle Mako."
Ty Lee immediately walked up to Bolin and took his arm. "You're walking with me, sorry sis."
Asami stammered in protest as Mako wrapped a giant arm around her and said, "guess you're with me hottie."
"That was a wicked move," Bolin said to Ty Lee chuckling.
"I chose the lesser of two evils," Ty Lee said smirking.
Bolin scoffed in mock offense. "Me evil?"
Ty Lee laughed. "I've just really met you Bolin and I already like you."
"That easy huh?" Bolin smiled widely.
"Well we could be friends."
"Of course," Bolin said with a small nod. "You aren't my type."
"I suspected as much," Ty Lee said.
"I turned 23 a few months ago," Bolin said. "Apparently my Uncle Varrick thinks you’re never too young to get married."
"And why does your uncle get a say and not your parents?"
"My parents died, our uncle took charge of us since I was 12 and Mako was 14," Bolin said. "That's actually the reason he wants us to find omega wives. He feels that Mako and I are ill-equipped to care for ourselves."
"I believe that about your brother," Ty Lee said. "He seems..."
"Stupid," Bolin provided. "Yeah that’s all an act to seem cool. But he's a good guy."
"You seem more put together than Mako," Ty Lee said.
"My brother is a good guy but he's a leech, no personal aspirations, lives off our uncle's money," Bolin said. "But I've always had a passion for fashion design. I started interning with the best fashion design studio since I was 16 all the way through college."
"Oh I've heard," Ty Lee said. "Some of your designs are already in the top stores in the world. Recently I wore one of your dresses to a charity event."
Bolin's face beamed. "Oh I'm so happy to hear that. My dream is to own my own studio and make that studio the best fashion store in the country."
Ty Lee smiled. "That's a nice dream. I'm assuming your uncle will help you right?"
Bolin hesitated. "Well, if I get married."
Ty Lee looked at him shocked. "Wait, what?"
"Uncle Varrick is misguided," Bolin said with a small shrug. "His wife Zhu Li tries to guide him but once Uncle Varrick makes a decision there's no changing it."
"Sounds like my mom," Ty Lee said. "She became bitter and hard and she is really strict."
"Like I said," Bolin said, "misguided."
"I didn't think we would actually have something in common," Ty Lee said.
"You obviously don't like me and I don't like..." Bolin trailed off.
"Women?"
Bolin snapped his head towards her. "Wait, how did you..."
"Don't worry Bolin," Ty Lee said smiling. "I would never out you."
"Uncle Varrick has never shown...intolerance, but he can be temperamental, so I don't wanna rock the boat," Bolin said with a sad smile.
"I understand," Ty Lee said. "You don't feel safe and that's the most important thing. Does anyone else know?"
"Mako knows, he's really loving and accepting," Bolin said. "He also understands that I probably will have to marry a woman to get financial support for my studio."
"Is that what you wanna do with me?" Ty Lee said cocking an eyebrow.
"It's something you should consider," Bolin said. "But if not I'd be happy to just be your friend."
Ty Lee smiled at him and linked their arms together. "I'll keep that in mind...friend."
Behind them Asami and Mako walked together side by side uncomfortable and awkward. "So hottie..."
"It's Asami," Asami snapped annoyed. "You don't have a lot of manners for a boy that grew up in high society."
"Sorry," he said with a goofy smile. "I am not too good with talking to hotties."
Asami snorted. "Well you can start by calling them women."
Mako grinned wolfishly at her. "Women. Okay I can do that."
"Mako I should tell you right away that I'm not interested in you," Asami said. "Romantically at least."
Mako nodded. "I understand. Just thought I would try."
"You're a nice guy Mako," Asami said. "If you're willing, a friendship would be nice."
Mako grinned widely. "Friendship it is hot...Asami."
...
Republic City Hotel looked the same as it did the first time she had come here: bustling with life and full of people looking at her with judgment and distaste.
Kyoshi sighed nervously and walked into the hotel. She didn't see any signs of Rangi anywhere in the lobby so she walked straight to the elevator and went up to room 712.
There was a 'do not disturb' sign on the doorknob and Kyoshi took in a nervous breath and knocked the door.
She waited for a long moment and then the door opened. Kyoshi let out a small grunt of approval. Rangi was absolutely breathtaking standing there in tight jeans and thin white button-up and her hair down and wavy.
"C-come in," Rangi said stepping aside.
Kyoshi walked into the room and waited until Rangi shut the door and put the top lock on.
"Thank you for coming," she said softly.
Kyoshi looked at her with smoldering eyes and stepped closer to her.
"We need to talk," Rangi breathed.
"Do we?" Kyoshi said walking her up against the wall.
"I'm married..."
"To a man you don't love."
"And what about my family?"
"They won't know," Kyoshi pressed herself flush against Rangi who moaned slightly.
"Am I really to throw all caution to the wind and have an illicit affair with one of my employees deceiving my family and my husband?"
Kyoshi placed her hands on either side of Rangi's head and remained completely stationary. "That is your decision. I want you. I have laid myself bare for you Rangi but I am an alpha. I will not plead or beg. If you want me as much as I want you then you can have me, but you have to make the next move."
Rangi gulped. "Me?"
"Yes you," Kyoshi said. "My sisters know what I feel for you and I am not married."
"Y-your sisters know?"
"You have nothing to worry about," Kysohi said. "Not on my end. You're the one that has a decision to make. So if you want me, take me."
The way her voice deepened when she said 'take me' made Rangi snap. She pushed onto her tip toes and kissed Kyoshi with all the passion she could muster.
The alpha groaned and returned the kiss anxiously. Rangi's shaky hands started tugging at the bottom of Kyoshi's wife-beater shirt. Kyoshi lifted her arms to allow Rangi to lift it off.
Rangi gasped then started desperately clawing at Kyoshi's belt. The alpha grabbed her hands gently and said, "relax Rangi."
"I'm sorry," Rangi said trembling slightly. "I've never, uh, done this...well, uh willingly."
Kyoshi smiled at her and caressed her cheek. "Then let me guide you. Do I have your consent?"
Rangi gulped and nodded, "y-yes."
Kyoshi gently started unbuttoning Rangi's shirt from the bottom up. Rangi watched Kyoshi's hands nervously as she opened the shirt and slowly slid it off her shoulders.
Kyoshi's hands roamed over her torso slowly slid up her back to her bra. She unhooked the bra and slowly moved it off saying, "is this okay?"
Rangi smiled. "Yes."
Kyoshi grabbed Rangi's hands and gently moved her towards the bed. She kissed the beta and caressed her back and sides. Rangi's hands bravely caressed Kyoshi's back to her stomach and started sliding up and down her firm torso.
Kyoshi moved her hands to Rangi's breasts gently. She rubbed the breasts once and then focused on the nipples gently pinching them.
Rangi gasped in surprise and arched into Kyoshi's touch.
Kyoshi leaned down and wrapped her lips around Rangi's nipple. Rangi moaned and threw her head back in pleasure.
Kyoshi swirled her tongue around the nipple then sucked it into her mouth. After a moment, she repeated the same process to the other nipple.
"God," Rangi whimpered trembling.
Kyoshi released the nipple with a pop and stood back up. She moved her hands down to Rangi's pants. The alpha unbuckled her belt and undid her jeans. Rangi moaned as Kyoshi pulled down her jeans and underwear.
She sat down completely naked on the bed as Kyoshi backed up and started undoing her own jeans. She kicked them down along with her boxers and stood there for a moment letting Rangi see her hard erection and the knot beginning to form on the bottom.
"Wow," Rangi said wide eyed. "Um, will that fit?"
Kyoshi laughed. "It will and it will feel really good."
"H-how do you know?" Rangi said gulping audibly.
Kyoshi moved to her and stopped directly in front of her. "Because I will make sure of it, but if you want me to stop..."
"No," Rangi said. "I want you to keep going."
"If you want me to stop," Kyoshi said caressing her cheek, "at any point, all you have to do is say so."
Rangi smiled. "The fact that you care so much makes me want you more."
Kyoshi pushed on Rangi's shoulders gently until she was lying on her back.
She moved down to her knees and slid onto her stomach in between her legs. The alpha moved slowly kissing Rangi's inner thighs.
Rangi let out a breathy moan and squirmed anxiously underneath her.
Kyoshi swiped her tongue into Rangi's slit and moved slowly up and down.
"Ohhh shit!" Rangi's hand gripped Kyoshi's hair tightly.
Kyoshi swiped up and down for a moment longer before she zoned in on her clit and started swirling her tongue around it. Rangi's moans escalated and Kyoshi slowly prodded into her with one finger.
Rangi spread her legs further apart and gripped tightly onto the sheets. Kyoshi pushed two fingers into her and started moving them slowly and steadily as her tongue alternated between flicking and swirling.
"Fuck! Kyoshi!" Rangi cried out arching up.
Kyoshi stopped her ministrations suddenly and moved up Rangi's body. With one swift movement, they were connected as one.
Rangi's hands gripped onto Kyoshi's shoulders and she cried out at the intrusion. "Is this okay?" Kyoshi groaned holding herself still.
Rangi moaned and wrapped her arms around Kyoshi's neck saying, "fuck me."
The alpha moaned and started thrusting her hips slow and deep. Rangi dug her nails into Kyoshi's back as her moans grew louder. Kyoshi thrust her hips faster and faster their skin making a slapping sound and the bed creaking from the force of their movements.
"Kyoshi! I'm gonna..." Rangi's back arched and her final moan turned into a long scream of pleasure.
The contractions of Rangi's muscles and the trembling of her sweaty body was all that was needed for Kyoshi to follow suit. Her body trembled as she released herself into Rangi's warmth.
They collapsed onto the bed together panting and sweating. Kyoshi pressed her forehead against Rangi's and said, "are you okay?"
Rangi smiled as tears sprung to her eyes. "Perfect."
Kyoshi kissed her passionately and smiled as she said, "Rangi, I think I love you."
Notes:
And now the fire begins! Love your comments I enjoy them very much and they inspire to post sooner lol
Chapter 14: Addiction
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 14: Addiction
When Kyoshi entered the house Korra was lying on the couch in a pile of pillows and Azula was sitting on the loveseat across from her sipping something from a mug.
"Well well well," Korra said smirking. "After getting on my case about coming home super late from nights with Opal look who's strolling in at two in the morning."
Azula grinned teasingly. "Who'd you fuck?"
Kyoshi scoffed and threw a shoe at them. "None of your business."
"Oh so I have to tell you about all my relationship stuff with Opal and you can have privacy?" Korra said.
Azula stood up and started sniffing the air around her. "Come on then, we don't keep secrets from each other."
"No?" Kyoshi said smirking. "So why don't you tell me your real intentions with this scheme of yours?"
"Revenge," Azula responded.
"Well if that's the way you're gonna be," Kyoshi said walking towards the bedroom. "Then I'll keep this to myself."
"Hey!" Korra pushed herself up off the couch with difficulty and walked up to Kyoshi. "I'm not part of that shit you can tell...hey why do you smell like beta?"
Azula gasped loudly. "You fucked Rangi!?"
Korra squeaked. "Oh holy shit!"
Kyoshi groaned in annoyance. "Fuck off Azula!"
"WHAT THE FUCK WERE YOU THINKING KYOSHI!?"
...
"Sneaking back in is harder than sneaking out."
Rangi squeaked and hid behind the car immediately.
Toph wheeled around the car and laughed, "chill I'm not Asami the narc and I'm definitely not your mother."
"Is anyone else awake?" Rangi said.
"No," Toph said. "When I noticed it was starting to get late and you still weren't back from your 'friends dinner,' I had Sokka bring out the scotch and I bored everyone to sleep with my military stories."
"You got everyone drunk and made sure they slept to cover me?" Rangi said incredulously.
"Of course you brat," Toph said. "Now come on, we gotta sneak you back in before someone wakes up."
Rangi ran behind Toph's wheelchair staying low and quiet to the ground directly to the service elevator. Katara was waiting for them there, "Just checked upstairs. Everyone is still out. Go go go!"
Toph and Rangi went into the elevator and they went up to the second floor. "Remain quiet," Toph whispered as they exited the elevator.
They moved slowly to Rangi's room and snuck in easily.
"Change into your PJ's hurry," Toph said. "If anyone comes in it'll look like some grandma and granddaughter bonding time."
Rangi ran into her closet and changed quickly. She returned to the room and sat on the bed in her pajamas across from Toph.
"Thanks Grandma."
Toph scoffed. "Come on now, you were not with friends tonight and I know you were definitely not with Yun."
Rangi gulped. "I was with friends and then I went to get a drink and lost track of time."
Toph laughed. "Oh please. You clearly have a 'just fucked' look."
Rangi gulped.
"I'm an old lady not naive," Toph said. "Don't freak out. Your secret is safe with me. You don't have to tell me a thing."
"Thank you Grandma Toph," Rangi said sitting on Toph's lap in the wheelchair and hugging her.
"Yeah yeah just be more careful next time," Toph said.
"Did you wait up for me?"
Toph nodded and smiled. "I like drinking the cowboys to sleep."
"Oh yeah they don't stand a chance," Rangi said chuckling. "Do you think Katara will say anything?"
"Never," Toph said. "She is way too loyal for that. Get some rest. Good night."
...
Azula escaped pretty easily and ran behind the stables where Ty Lee was waiting for her.
"Thank you for meeting me," Ty Lee said sitting on a small bench.
"Sokka gave me your note," Azula said sitting beside her. "I was happy to oblige."
When Azula leaned in closer to her Ty Lee stopped her with a teasing smile. "Maybe I just want to be your friend."
"Do you?" Azula said smiling at her.
Ty Lee chuckled. "I do like talking to you."
Azula backed away and smirked. "Just talking? What about kissing?"
"I think you overestimate yourself too much Azula," Ty Lee said playfully. "I barely even remember our kiss in the locker room."
Azula smirked. "Maybe I can remind you."
Ty Lee leaned closer. "Perhaps you could persuade me."
Azula gripped the back of Ty Lee's head and pulled her into a firm kiss. Ty Lee melted into the kiss and wrapped her arms around Azula's neck.
Azula deepened the kiss almost instantly by slipping her tongue into Ty Lee's mouth and swirling it around.
"I'll be right there just need to get some saddles!"
They broke apart breathlessly and Ty Lee gripped Azula's hand yanking her into a stable. "Shh!" She hissed hiding behind a wall.
They stayed there hidden as they heard footsteps and then the sound of the saddles being removed from the rack.
Once the noises faded Ty Lee snuck them back out and sighed. "We're gonna have to be more careful."
"What about a date?" Azula said. "Something away from here. Just you and me."
Ty Lee sighed and caressed Azula's jaw. "I wish I could but my mother doesn't allow me to go out anywhere without her or Asami or someone else from the family."
"But I want to be with you, freely," Azula said. "Without interruptions."
Ty Lee sighed. "I really want to but..." She trailed off then smiled. "I got it!"
Azula perked up. "Got what?"
"An idea!" Ty Lee said grinning. "I have a friend that my mom is trying to set me up with and..."
"What?"
"Don't worry," Ty Lee said. "He is an omega and not attracted to female omegas, or any females for that matter. Neither one of us is interested in each other."
"Then why bring it up?"
"Because he came up with the idea to fake date."
"Fake date?"
"Our families will think we are dating so they will let us go out whenever we want," Ty Lee said. "And then we go our separate ways. He does what he wants and I do what I want, like go on dates with you."
"But then what?" Azula said. "Your family would expect you to marry him."
"Do you want to date me or what Azula?"
"Well yes."
"Then we do it my way."
...
Korra opened the door and gasped when she saw Opal at the door. "Opal!"
Opal lunged at Korra and hugged her tight. "Korra I'm so sorry! I ended things with Kuvira the moment I heard what she did to you."
Korra sighed and pulled away from the hug. "Maybe my sisters were right and you're bad for me."
"No!" Opal followed her into the house. "Korra I love you please!"
"I love you too Opal but..."
"Marry me."
Korra turned towards her in surprise. "What?"
Opal grabbed Korra's hands. "Kuvira is gone and I will be yours and only yours."
Korra faltered. "Only mine?"
Opal nodded. "No more prostituting myself, no more Kuvira, just singing. We would be exclusive."
Korra let out a laugh of joy. "I've been waiting for this for so long Opal."
Opal kissed her and said, "I love you Korra, are you willing to fight for me?"
Korra pulled her close and said, "Yes! Always Opal!"
"Then? Marry me?"
"Yes, I'll marry you."
...
"Kuvira baby!"
Kuvira laughed and stood up. "Ginger!"
Ginger laughed loudly and hugged Kuvira tightly. "I have missed you baby."
Kuvira kissed her cheek then backed away. "I heard you moved back here and I wanted to be the first to get at you."
"Business," Ginger scoffed. "Why would I think you just wanted to hang out with an old friend?"
Kuvira chuckled and pulled a chair out for her. "Why can't it be both?"
Ginger laughed and sat down. "And what is it that you want with me Kuvira? Last I remember your businesses were thriving and you already had your top girl."
"Maybe I want a new top girl."
Ginger laughed and leaned forward. "Things not working out with Opal?"
"I'm still crazy in love with her, I still belong to her as she belongs to me," Kuvira said leaning back in her chair. "But she seems to think that she's irreplaceable."
Ginger snorted. "You already knew she was a self-centered bitch from the start. Ungrateful omegas.
"You see Ginger, I think she values herself too much," Kuvira said smirking. "I think I need to teach her a lesson."
Ginger laughed. "Hmm I can see how I can be helpful."
"Be my new top girl," Kuvira said. "Help me close my businesses and be my new star at the bar."
"Opal has a big following, you think I can overcome her?"
"Ginger you're irresistible and sexy," Kuvira said. "Little by little they will flock to you and my business will thrive and you will reap the benefits of all the extra money and jewels I will give you."
Ginger smirked. "I like the sound of that."
"The hard part is the fact that Opal will be burning up with jealousy and you will have to react with nothing but kindness."
"Kill her with kindness huh?" Ginger said. "That's gonna piss her off even more."
"That's the point."
Ginger leaned forward into Kuvira space and said, "and do I have to pretend to be your girlfriend or can I actually ride that alpha dick of yours?"
Kuvira smirked. "I would never deny such a specimen my generous cock."
"Your cock only though," Ginger said. "I have no intention of being your real girlfriend."
Kuvira laughed. "Fake girlfriend it is."
"And if Opal gets...physical," Ginger said. "Am I allowed to whoop her ass?"
Kuvira laughed. "Please do."
...
"Hey Kyoshi," Katara said walking up to the construction site.
Azula glanced up at her and pointed to Kyoshi who was under the roof fixing some bricks. Katara walked to her and handed her a paper. "I was told to give you this."
"Thanks," Kyoshi said. As soon as Katara left she opened the paper and read:
"Meet me at stable 270. Don't let anyone see you."
Kyoshi shoved the paper into her pocket and started to head over.
"Wait!"
Kyoshi stopped and looked at Azula.
Azula pointed to Asami who was watching them from a balcony.
Kyoshi nodded and bent down to pick up some bricks. "Thanks."
"It won't do for my plan if that little narc catches you fucking her sister," Azula said glancing back again.
Kyoshi scoffed. "And here I thought you were being not selfish for once."
"Can't I do both?"
Kyoshi laughed. "Is she gone yet?"
Azula glanced back. "Yes, go! Watch yourself!"
Kyoshi immediately darted off towards the stables. She paused at the second corner when she heard a groan. Slowly her glanced around the corner and a female beta cowboy and Sokka rolling around the ground having wild sex.
Apparently the stables are the place to go for romantic meetups. Kyoshi moved as quietly and quickly as possible past the corner and kept running towards stable 270.
At the very end of row he finally found stable 270. It was so far from the construction site and house that they looked like specs in the distance. There weren't any horses in this area and not a single cowboy was wandering around.
Kyoshi stepped into the stable slowly and said, "Rangi?"
"I can't stop thinking about last night."
Kyoshi smiled when she saw Rangi in the corner wearing a modest sun dress. "Me neither."
"I know I didn't respond to you," Rangi said. "When you said..."
"That I love you."
Rangi nodded.
"You don't have to respond," Kyoshi said stepping closer to her. "Not unless you mean it."
"And what if I do?" Rangi said turning away from her and facing the wall.
Kyoshi started undoing her pants and said, "do you?"
Rangi leaned over, lifted up her dress to her hips to reveal her lack of underwear and placed her hands on the wall. "I don't know, but I feel like I’m addicted to you.”
Kyoshi pressed up against Rangi's back and lined herself up. "Well when you figure it out, I'll be waiting to listen." Then she pushed in.
Notes:
Sorry for the delay my friends I got crazy busy last week cause I'm a teacher and students are returning to school tomorrow so I was organizing my classroom trying to make it safe because I'm one of those people who doesn't complain about wearing masks cause I give a shit about our elderly. I never like to post a chapter without editing it and adding what I can even though most of the chapters are completed. That being said, no writer EVER likes when people complain and attack them for not posting fast enough. Most of us aren't actually writers by profession we write as a hobby because it's fun and it's not fun when we get negative comments or when people pressure us to post faster and then threaten to stop reading if we don't. I've been a fanfic writer for so many years now, I mean I was one of the OGs writing Lemons and getting Flames so please be patient with me and comment only positive things. I rather get no reviews then negative reviews, I've been upset all day because of it and that ain't cool. Now the good news is that now that my classroom is organized I plan on posting a new chapter every SUNDAY! I put an alarm on my phone and everything! I will stick to it! Happy Easter friends!
Chapter 15: Jealousy
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 15: Jealousy
Kuvira scoffed in annoyance and kicked Baatar's leg. Baatar, who was crouched down changing the car tire yelped in pain. "I have a meeting at the bar in ten minutes!" Kuvira snapped.
"I don't know what happened to the tire boss! It's like someone slashed them!" Baatar cried.
"You were supposed to be watching the car during my meeting with Ginger you nimwit!" Kuvira cried. "I can't believe I hired someone as stupid as you!"
"I will try to change the tire as quickly as possible boss," Baatar said.
"I would still be late to the meeting!" Kuvira snapped. "The bar is a block away, I'll walk."
Baatar stood up. "I'll escort you."
Kuvira shoved him back. "I don't need an escort! I'll walk and you fix my goddamn car and then come to the bar."
Baatar nodded nervously. "Sure thing boss."
Kuvira scoffed in annoyance and started walking down the sidewalk towards the bar. The walk would take fifteen minutes, she would be late anyways but not as late as she would if she had waited for her idiot employee to change the tire of her car.
She reached the part of the street that was all dirt road and was surprised to see that it was dark. She looked around and saw all the streetlights were destroyed.
"Sorry about your tire, but I needed to get you alone."
Kuvira snarled and whirled around gun in hand. Before she could do anything the gun was kicked out of her hand and sent flying away.
"Why don't you try to fight me fair and square you fucking coward?"
"Korra," Kuvira said snarling. "Looks like you recovered well. I'll have to punish my men for a terrible job done."
"Oh yeah I never felt better," Korra said smirking. "And Opal and I are gonna get married. Exclusive."
Kuvira laughed. "That's what you think huh?"
"Yeah and I'm gonna make sure you pay for what you did to me," Korra said taking a fighting stance.
Kuvira sneered and lifted her fists, "Then I will send you back to the hospital."
Korra smirked and dodged the first punch to her face easily. From her crouched position she unwinded and delivered a hard upper cut right into Kuvira's abdomen.
"Ooof!" Kuvira's body lurched forward only to be hit by Korra's knee right in the face.
Kuvira felt her nose crack as she stumbled backwards. Korra continued her onslaught viciously hitting her face with a combo of jabs, crosses, and hooks.
Kuvira had a black eye and blood was pouring out of several areas of her face before she fell to the ground. Korra followed her with harsh kicks to her body. She kicked viciously at her stomach, chest, kidney, and legs.
Korra gripped Kuvira's shirt and lifted her up slightly to talk to her. "If you ever try to hurt me again, or Opal for that matter, I will not hold myself off from breaking your goddamn stupid face! You understand?"
Kuvira gave her a bloody snarl. "You will pay for this Korra."
Korra shoved her back down to the ground roughly, wound her leg back and delivered a vicious shin kick right to the face.
Kuvira fell unconscious and Korra backed away. Her knuckles were bloody and she had Kuvira's blood all over herself. Suddenly she felt like vomiting but instead of doing that she ran as fast as she could back home.
...
"Korra what the hell is wrong with you!" Kyoshi cried the moment Korra stepped through the door. "You literally just recovered and you go out at night all by yourself!"
"Probably to see that Opal woman," Azula added. "Don't you see she's bad for you?"
Korra shoved them both away and said, "I love Opal okay! She's worth it to me and I'm gonna marry her."
"Marry her?" Kyoshi said incredulously.
"Korra you can't," Azula said. "You deserve better."
"She is not a good woman Korra," Kyoshi said. "We met her."
Korra's head snapped up. "When?"
"When you were in the hospital and we needed to find out who hurt you," Azula said.
Korra waved her hands in frustration. "Why did you do that? I said I could handle things myself!"
Kyoshi grabbed her hand and looked at her knuckles. "I can see that."
"Holy shit," Azula said taking Korra's other hand.
Korra snatched her hands away tears rushing to her eyes. "I did what was necessary."
Azula sighed and walked to the bathroom as Kyoshi grabbed Korra's hands in both of hers. "I know you did what was necessary, but you aren't alone. We are here for you Korra. Always. You don't ever have to do anything alone."
Korra started crying. "I don't like asking for help."
Azula returned with a wet rag and started cleaning off Korra's knuckles.
"We are your sisters, you should always feel safe with us," Kyoshi said kissing Korra's cheek.
"I know," Korra said as Kyoshi wiped her tears away.
"Damn you fucked that bitch up," Azula said lifting the bloody rag. "You gonna tell us who it was?"
"No need," Korra said. "It's taken care of."
...
"I need to talk to you," Lin said sitting down across from Toph.
Toph was sitting on the bed with Rangi and Ty Lee when Lin entered the room. "Who me?" Toph said.
"Yes you," Lin said.
"Should we go?" Rangi said.
"No it's okay," Lin said. "This Friday is the party for Kya and Bumi."
"Let me guess?" Toph scoffed. "You want me to stay locked up in my room?"
"I always ask you to and you never do," Lin said. "Obviously making Sokka guard you isn't working."
Ty Lee snorted. "Obviously."
Lin nodded in agreement. "What do I need to do to convince you to stay in your room?"
"You're willing to give me anything I want?" Toph said smirking.
"Whatever it takes so you don't crash my party," Lin said chuckling.
"Mom the negotiator," Ty Lee said.
"You might have to get her wasted," Rangi said.
"I don't care, whatever it takes mom," Lin said. "You want alcohol no problem."
"Black Label whiskey and some tequila for shots," Toph said. "I also want drinking partners."
"This is a huge party I can't really spare anyone not even Sokka," Lin said. "How about Katara?"
"No!" Toph snapped back immediately. "No, she won't drink with me."
"Who do you suggest then?" Lin said.
Toph looked pensive for a minute then said, "the construction workers."
Ty Lee and Rangi looked at her in surprise and Lin said, "are you serious?"
Toph nodded. "They are fun, they will definitely drink with me, and you don't need them for any of the party stuff."
Lin sighed. "Very well. They can stay until you...pass out."
"Then I will stay out of your party's way," Toph said. "But at one point tell Jet to come say hi to me. I haven't seen him in years."
"I'm sure he will want to say hello to you," Lin said. "I will make all the arrangements."
...
"Welcome back Korra," Lin said stepping up to the construction site. "How are you feeling?"
Korra smiled. "I am well Ms. Lin, thank you again for all your help."
"I'm just glad you are back," Lin said. "Please don't strain yourself too much."
"I will be careful," Korra said. "Thank you ma'am."
Asami joined Lin and said, "Korra can you come to my office for a moment please I want to go over your physical limitations."
"Great idea Asami," Lin said.
Korra followed Asami to her office and Lin said, "How is the house coming?"
"It's going good," Azula said. "We have quite a few walls up now."
"This Friday we are preparing the house for a welcome home party for a good friend of mine," Lin said. "I need my mother to stay out of the party because she's a bit too...rowdy. She agreed to stay out of the party if she had some alcohol and friends. She has requested you to join her."
Kyoshi looked at her in shock. "Us?"
"Yes," Lin said. "You two and Korra of course. I am willing to pay you overtime."
"I'm game," Azula said grinning.
"But no need for payment," Kyoshi said ignoring Azula's look of disbelief. "You paid for Korra's hospital bills and saved her life, hanging out with General Toph on a Friday night is the least we could do."
Azula sighed and nodded, "We will be here."
"Thank you," Lin said. "I appreciate that."
...
"I've reviewed your medical paperwork," Asami said sitting across from Korra at her desk. "I'm surprised there aren't many limitations."
"I've recovered well," Korra said. "My shoulder's a bit sore but nothing more."
"Yes the only limitation is to not lift heavy weight above your head," Asami said handing her a paper. "This is an acknowledgement that we have reviewed the paperwork and if you choose to ignore your medical limitations and hurt yourself we are not responsible."
Korra signed it without hesitation. "All business huh?"
"You are recovered now I have no reason to talk to you otherwise," Asami said.
"But we had a nice conversation at the hospital," Korra said. "I was hoping we could be more amicable here at work."
"I was taking care of my duties as administrator," Asami said with a snarl. "We are not friends."
"I didn't say we needed to be friends just..."
"Not even acquaintances Korra," Asami said narrowing her eyes. "You aren't on the same caliber as me."
Korra scoffed. "Wow. And here I thought we were having a genuine conversation." She stood up angrily and turned to leave.
"I still haven't forgotten that day in the locker room when I saw you trying to seduce my sister," Asami snapped.
Korra stopped in her tracks and turned towards her, "With all due respect Ms. Asami you saw nothing but me leaving a room after your sister left a room."
"And that's not suspicious?"
"Suspicious maybe, but not proof," Korra said. "I have nothing at all with Ms. Ty Lee. In fact, I'm engaged."
Asami stammered. "E-engaged?"
"Yes," Korra said confidently. "I have an omega who loves me and is willing to be mine so you don't need to worry about your sister. Anyway, I signed the papers may I go back to work?"
"T-to whom?"
Korra scoffed. "Ms. Asami as you've pointed out we are neither friends nor acquaintances so if you'll excuse me."
As she turned to leave Asami stood up and said, "I talked to my mother about having a Rodeo charity."
Korra looked at her over shoulder in surprise. "What?"
"My mom wanted to set up a foundation in my father's name," Asami said. "So I kinda stole your idea. The proceeds will go to St. Johns for equipment and facilities."
Korra smiled slightly. "Have a good day Ms. Asami."
The moment the door shut behind Korra, Asami dropped down onto her chair and tears started sliding down her cheeks.
The pain started in her chest and wracked her body with hard sobs. It shouldn't hurt! She shouldn't care! Why!? Why does it hurt so much?
...
Opal rushed into the hospital room and gasped. "Kuvira!"
Kuvira groaned in pain dramatically when Opal ran to her bedside. "She's in bad shape, sis," Baatar said from the back of the room. "I found her lying on the street. She has a broken nose, arm, kneecap and three cracked ribs."
"Who did this to you?" Opal cried. "And why the hell weren't you with her Baatar? You're supposed to be her bodyguard!"
"She said she was fine by herself!" Baatar defended.
"She obviously wasn't!" Opal snapped then turned back to Kuvira. "Who did this to you Kuvira?"
"Your little lover girl is not so innocent."
Opal looked taken aback. "Korra did that to you?"
Kuvira groaned painfully. "She was ruthless."
Opal scoffed. "Well you deserve it."
Kuvira laughed and then coughed. "You make no sense Opal. One day you say you never wanna see me again and the next day you run into my hospital room all worried."
"Just cause I don't wanna see you anymore doesn't mean I want you to die."
"But it's okay now because Korra is the one who did this to me?"
"You did it to her first!" Opal snapped. "Isn't Karma a bitch."
"Kuvira! Baby!"
Opal turned as a slender red-headed omega ran into the room and ran to Kuvira's side. She kissed Kuvira's cheek repeatedly.
Opal felt her stomach burn and her fists clenched tightly. Kuvira smirked at her and said, "Opal this is Ginger. She's the newest singer at our bar. She will be sharing the dressing room with you and Aang."
"W-what?" Opal said her body shaking with anger.
"Ginger is a fantastic companion and performer," Kuvira said. "She will be accompanying me to my meetings and she starts singing tomorrow night."
"Me and Aang are enough..."
"Not enough Opal, many of my special clients want to be with a singer and Ginger is perfect for that position." Kuvira grinned widely. "Plus, since you and I are over, Ginger will be helping me through my rut that should be starting in a couple of weeks."
Ginger made an obnoxious squealing sound. "I can't wait until you knot me baby."
Opal bristled. "Kno—you're gonna let her take your knot?!"
"Well if you won't take it," Kuvira said grinning. "Oh and I will need you to move out of my apartment building, Ginger will be moving in this weekend."
Opal stomped towards her. "You're kicking me out?"
"You wanna stay?" Kuvira quirked an eyebrow. "No problem. The rent is $1,500 a month not including utilities. Payment is due by the 7th."
"R-rent?"
"You said you were done with me and this is what that means," Kuvira said. "Can you pay it or not?"
"No of course not! But that apartment is..."
"Then move out by this weekend," Kuvira said. "Baatar can help his sister out right?"
"On it boss," Baatar said grinning.
"No!" Opal snapped. "I don't need your help! I will find a place of my own."
"Whatever I don't care," Kuvira said then turning to Ginger. "Babe you staying here with me?"
"Yes baby I'm not leaving your side for a single moment," Ginger cooed.
Opal made a gagging sound. "Seems like you're fine. I'm leaving now."
Opal stormed out of the room and Kuvira immediately started laughing. "She was so jealous she was about to explode."
"Oh yeah I thought she was gonna jump at me!" Ginger said chuckling.
"Let's keep it up," Kuvira said. "I have a feeling she's not gonna last very long like this."
...
"You're going on a date?" Asami said in shock.
"Bolin asked me out," Ty Lee said smiling. "So I said yes."
"I thought you didn't like Bolin," Rangi said confused.
"You better not be doing this because of your mom," Toph said.
"I'm not grandma," Ty Lee said. "I really had a great time with him when we hung out so when he asked me out I decided to give him a chance."
"Even after the date you said you didn't like him!" Asami said narrowing her eyes suspiciously.
"Ty Lee please," Toph said. "You don't owe your mother anything."
"Please don't end up like me," Rangi said.
Ty Lee laughed. "Relax I won't. It's just a date. I would never marry Bolin unless I actually had feelings for him."
Toph sighed. "You sure?"
Ty Lee smiled and nodded. "Now I gotta go, don't wait up."
She bounded down the stairs where Lin was waiting with a big smile on her face. "Oh Ty Lee I'm so happy you decided to give Bolin a chance."
Ty Lee grinned. "Yeah he's a sweetheart."
Katara entered leading in Bolin who was holding flowers and dressed in a light grey suit with a green tie. "Mr. Bolin is here for you."
"Hey Ty Lee!" Bolin greeted handing her the flowers. "These are for you."
Ty Lee took them with a smile. "Thank you, they're lovely."
"Hello Bolin," Lin said. "You'll be safe tonight right?"
"Definitely ma'am," Bolin said. "I'll have her back home by midnight."
Ty Lee handed Katara the flowers then linked her arms into Bolin's before calling out, "bye."
They walked to the car giggling and of course Bolin had an obnoxious hot pink car. "So where to?" Bolin said.
"Republic City Club," Ty Lee said as Bolin started driving away from the ranch.
"Ooo dancing," Bolin said. "Who you going with?"
Ty Lee glanced at him. "A large group of friends. Just wanna dance and let loose."
"Sounds good," Bolin said smiling. "I'll be a Voose."
"The gay alpha club?" Ty Lee smirked and raised a brow.
Bolin grinned mischievously. "I'll pick you up by 11:30 so we can be back by midnight."
"No questions asked?" Ty Lee said.
Bolin nodded in agreement. "No questions asked."
...
Azula smirked when Ty Lee bounded to her cheerfully. "You chose a pretty fancy club Ty Lee," Azula said to her looking around to the people in fancy dresses and suits while she was in dirty jeans and her nicest T shirt. "I barely got in. They only let me in cause I was on a list."
"Purposely done," Ty Lee said grabbing Azula's hand and taking her deep into the club. "But this place is discreet. This is where the members of high society come have fun with their illicit lovers, prostitutes, or in my case a construction worker."
Azula snorted at that. "I'm at the same level as a prostitute?"
Ty Lee laughed and started swaying her hips seductively. "I am pretty sure I don't have to pay you to fuck me."
Azula growled lowly and pulled Ty Lee flush against her. "Anytime any place baby."
Ty Lee moaned when she felt Azula already started to swell. "As tempting as that is," Ty Lee breathed wrapping her arms around Azula's neck and inhaling her musky alpha scent. "I would rather not lose my virginity in a club."
Azula groaned at that.
Ty Lee started kissing Azula's jawline up to her ear and teasingly whispered, "you like that don't you? You want to be the only alpha that has ever been inside me don't you? The only one who's ever knotted me? The only one who's ever filled me?"
Azula started to grind their hips together with a low moan and growled low. "If you really don't want to lose your virginity here, I suggest you stop talking omega."
"You're right," Ty Lee said grinning cheekily. "My mouth should be doing other things."
Azula moaned as Ty Lee kissed her roughly. They stumbled backwards and grunted together when Ty Lee's back hit the wall. Ty Lee's hands ran through her hair while Azula kept grinding her hardness against Ty Lee crotch.
The music was thumping loud and all around them it smelled of alpha and omega pheromones and sex. And there was definitely someone in heat here. Even the betas were affected as they were also engaged in the sensual dancing and activities.
Azula couldn't focus on any of that. All she could think of was the sweet innocent omega in her arms kissing her and grinding against her. The pressure in her groin started to build. She was burning hard and her cock was threatening to burst right through her jeans.
She gasped when Ty Lee pushed her back suddenly then gave her a naughty smile as she walked towards the bar saying, "let's get a drink."
Azula stood there stunned for a minute then growled lowly. "You fucking tease."
...
Korra couldn't stop smiling. Opal looked radiant on stage and Kuvira was in the hospital paying in the same way Korra had done not too long ago. Now Opal and her were going to get married and finally live the life she always wanted.
"Congratulations," Aang said sitting across from her.
"Hey Aang," Korra greeted. "Are you really happy for us?"
"Of course I am Korra," Aang said with a gentle smile. "I do like you Korra that's actually why I wanted you to leave Opal. I didn't want Kuvira to hurt you and then she did."
"Well I hurt her back," Korra said determined.
Aang looked serious. "Just watch yourself Korra. Kuvira isn't the type to give up so easily. I really do like you and I don't want you to get hurt."
Korra sighed. "I guess your intentions are good."
Aang smiled. "But really, congratulations. After shift the three of us should have a drink together."
Korra nodded. "Sounds like a plan."
Aang's eyes moved to her throat. "Oh you are still unmarked?"
"Oh yeah," Korra said. "We agreed to wait to do my mark and knot until after we're married."
"R-right, okay."
Korra narrowed her eyes at him. "What?"
"N-nothing, it's just..." Aang sighed. "Opal doesn't really believe in marriage, to her it's just a piece of paper, so I don't know why she's waiting on the knotting and mating mark."
Korra leaned forward. "Wait, what do you mean?"
Aang shook his head. "Oh nevermind ignore me. It's probably just nothing."
"The most important thing is that she is with me now," Korra said. "No more Kuvira."
Aang frowned. "I hope so."
"And what does that mean?"
"It means that I hope she really did leave her this time," Aang said. "She's done this many times before, tries to leave Kuvira for some other alpha. Those other alphas always ended up dead and Opal would just go back to Kuvira. There were even a time when Opal tried to leave just in general and Kuvira killed one of her brothers."
"H-her brothers?" Korra said with wide eyes. "Is that how sick and toxic Kuvira is?"
"She wanted loyalty from all of them," Aang said sadly. "Baatar, Kuvira's right hand guy, is Opal's eldest brother."
Korra frowned. "I am pretty sure he was one of the guys that beat me."
"For sure," Aang said. "He is always in the thick of it with Kuvira's businesses. Anyways, when Opal tried to leave at the beginning, Kuvira killed her second eldest brother Huan. It was so horrible Opal went back to her to protect her other brothers and they marked each other to make it permanent."
"She blackmailed her into it, that son of a bitch," Korra growled.
"Since then Opal hasn't been able to leave Kuvira no matter how much she tries," Aang said. "Their bond is powerful, and even though Opal hates her and wants to leave so bad and has even loved other alphas, she always goes right back to Kuvira."
"Well not this time," Korra said confidently. "What I don't understand is how Baatar ended up her right hand man after she killed his brother."
"Through violence and abuse," Aang said. "Baatar, and her other two brothers, Wei and Wing were forced to become henchmen. Baatar was good once, but eventually he just kinda lost himself and now only lives to serve Kuvira."
"And the other two?"
"They were rebellious and strong," Aang said grinning. "Wei and Wing sabotaged as many of Kuvira's deals and jobs as they could. Any time Kuvira ever got arrested was because of them even though they can never actually stick a conviction on her."
"I can't imagine they kept that secret for long," Korra said.
"They didn't," Aang said. "She caught them eventually but Opal and I had already helped them leave town and go somewhere very far away."
Korra let out a sigh of relief. "Thank the spirits. Where did they go?"
"It was safer for us not to know," Aang said. "We helped them escape but we never knew where they went. Baatar even helped regardless of his loyalty to Kuvira."
"Well wherever they are I bet they're safe now," Korra said. "Opal should have gone with them."
"She didn't want to," Aang said frowning. "She can never stay away from Kuvira for too long."
Korra scoffed at that. "Well this time it's different."
Aang looked doubtful. "Okay."
"Yes it is," Korra said with a confident nod. "This time it's completely different." Right?
...
Kyoshi groaned the moment Azula walked in. "Uh you reek!"
"Yeah I know I know," Azula grumbled tossing her keys on the table. "I'll shower."
"Spirits Azula, you got omega all over you," Kyoshi groaned. "I thought you weren't the type for one night stands."
"It wasn't!" Azula snapped. "I was on a date, an actual date. We made out a bit, that's it."
Kyoshi glanced down then snorted. "Yeah I can see that."
Azula flushed and used a couch pillow to hide her crotch. "Shut up!"
"So who was it?"
Azula smirked. "I think you know."
Kyoshi raised her brows. "Ty Lee or Asami?"
Azula scoffed. "Oh please Asami wouldn't come anywhere near me."
"So Ty Lee then," Kyoshi said with a hum. "I thought you were just gonna pimp me and Korra out without getting your hands dirty."
"Well you fell for the married one and Korra's in love with the lounge singer," Azula said shrugging. "So what can I do? If I want a job well done, I gotta do it myself."
"Sure sure sure," Kyoshi said. "But you actually like her Azula."
"Just a crush," Azula said waving a hand dismissively. "The plan is still solid."
Kyoshi scoffed. "If you really want me to believe that you shouldn't come home reeking of omega and desperation."
The door opened and Korra walked in. She immediately crinkled her nose and snapped her head towards Azula. "What omega got you so worked up?"
Kyoshi smirked and Azula groaned in annoyance and started stomping towards the bathroom yelling out, "I'm not worked up! It's just a crush!"
But when Azula slammed the door of the bathroom shut and pushed down her jeans to release her hard cock that was aching so hard her entire body hurt, she frowned. It's not just a crush. Not at all.
Notes:
It's Sunday woo! So I will post a new chap every Sunday for sure and if I find myself with time during the week I will post another. My weeks vary depending on work, family, and all the adult crap so I will try my best to get more than one chap out per week, but if not you will definitely get a chap every Sunday!
Chapter 16: The Discovery
Notes:
What is this? Some free time!? Woo hoo! Another chapter for you then!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 16: The Discovery
The party was in full swing. The richest people from all over the county were scattered around the courtyard dancing and drinking cheerfully. The guests of honor Kya and Bumi were in the middle of a large group of people greeting them while Kya's son Jet was sitting with Rangi, Ty Lee, and Asami looking annoyed.
"Do you guys get tired of this stuff?" he said to them.
Rangi scoffed. "Constantly. I can't stand these stupid parties with all these fake people."
"I don't care too much about the people," Ty Lee said with a small shrug. "I like parties, but these ones are no fun."
"The people are the most important part!" Asami argued. "We don't throw parties to have fun, this is an opportunity to build connections with the most powerful people in the county!"
Ty Lee scoffed. "Laaaame. Jet, you will soon learn that your cousin Asami is the most boring woman you ever met."
"Fuck off Ty Lee," Asami grumbled.
"Be nice Ty Lee," Rangi said chuckling. "So how do you like it here so far cuz?"
Jet gave her a smile. "I still don't know why my mother decided to move us here, but I do like horses, I hope one of you guys can teach me to ride."
"Oh of course!" Ty Lee said smiling. "All three of us ride."
"But you should learn from Asami," Rangi said. "She's the best."
"Well I am pretty busy," Asami said. "But I suppose I can make some time."
Ty Lee scoffed. "She'll pencil you in."
Asami shoved Ty Lee's arm. "Shut up!"
Jet laughed. "Do they do that often?"
Rangi nodded while smiling. "Everyday."
"Hey Jet," Ty Lee said leaning in. "Who is your sire?"
"Ty Lee you don't ask people that!" Asami cried.
"Yeah," Rangi agreed. "I'm with Asami on that. That's so rude."
Jet smiled. "It's okay. We are cousins after all, we should be able to be candid with each other no?"
Ty Lee grinned. "See? He's cool with it!"
"I never knew my sire," Jet said leaning forward. "Mom never talks about it ever. I was raised by her and Uncle Bumi."
"Well she has a mating mark," Rangi said. "Maybe the alpha who gave her that is your sire."
"Oh I'm sure of it," Jet said. "But she refuses to talk about it. I can tell it's really painful for her, so I don't insist."
Asami scoffed. "This is why alphas are the worst. Aunt Kya is the sweetest person I know and some alpha just marked her and left her alone to raise a pup by herself. Despicable!"
Ty Lee scoffed. "Another thing you'll learn about your cousin Asami, is that she is super judgmental and she hates alphas."
Jet chuckled. "Good thing I'm a beta then."
Rangi stood up her eyes fixed towards the darkness of the vast fields. She glanced back at Ty Lee, Asami, and Jet and said, "I'll, uh, be right back. I gotta go to the bathroom."
Asami looked at Rangi suspiciously and watched her walk away towards the fields. That's not where the bathrooms are. She was snapped out of her thoughts when Ty Lee said, "Hey Jet, you wanna go see Grandma Toph? She's been dying to see you!"
Jet perked up. "General Toph? I love her. Even though she's not my grandma, she feels like she is."
Ty Lee stood up. "Come on then."
"Let's go!" Jet said standing up.
"You coming Asami?" Ty Lee said.
Asami was still staring out towards the fields trying to see if she could make out any sign of Rangi. She waved her hand dismissively and said, "no you guys go ahead."
They left and Asami stood up. Something is up. Why did Rangi walk out into the dark fields? Why hasn't she come back? Determined she walked out to the fields and started looking. It was dark but not dark enough that she couldn't see where she was going.
She moved quietly into the stables searching for Rangi but there was nothing there except for the horses huffing and moving around.
The strong scent of alpha invaded her senses and Asami narrowed her eyes. She glanced towards the construction site with narrowed eyes. The scent was coming from there.
She walked across the grass towards the construction site and peeked around the corner of the wall. She had to slap her hand over her mouth to stop herself from gasping at what she saw.
Kyoshi had Rangi pinned up against the far wall. Rangi's dress was hitched up to her waist and her underwear was hanging off her ankle. Kyoshi's pants were lowered right under her butt and she was thrusting hard between her legs. Rangi's eyes were closed, her legs and arms wrapped around Kyoshi's body as they grunted and moaned and kept thrusting hard and fast.
Asami stumbled away feeling a strong wave of disgust. The surprise only gave way for the horror that she just saw her sister having sex. Having sex with a disgusting lowly construction worker. Having sex with an alpha. Having sex with someone who wasn't her husband!
Asami ran away from the construction site in a panic. How could Rangi do something like this? First she had to deal with Ty Lee flirting with Korra, then with Ty Lee's suspicious relationship with Bolin, and now this ? This was to be expected of Ty Lee, but Rangi? Rangi was the serious older sister. Rangi claimed she never slept with Yun because she couldn't get over her trauma, yet she let that filthy alpha...
"Asami!"
Asami snapped her head around and looked at Yun who was standing there at the edge of the stables. "Y-Yun."
"Hey have you seen Rangi? Been looking for her for a while."
Asami glanced back to the construction site then to Yun's waiting face. "She went inside a while ago to go to bathroom," Asami said. "I'm sure she'll be back any minute."
Yun narrowed his eyes at her. "What are you doing over here?"
"My horse Mecha had babies recently," Asami said quickly. "Just wanted to check on them."
Yun chuckled at that. "Party is boring you huh?"
Asami smiled fakely at him then stepped up beside him. "Like always. But come on, let's go back."
Yun nodded in agreement then walked beside her back to the festivities. Asami sighed in relief then glanced over her shoulder one more time at the construction site that started fading away in the darkness.
...
"Grandma?" Ty Lee peeked her head in and smiled when she saw Toph laughing loudly and playing cards with Korra and Azula.
Toph was wasted already but looked really happy and animated. "Ty Lee! Come in! These girls are great at cards! They've been whooping my ass all night!"
"Actually someone wants to say hello," Ty Lee opened the door wider and let Jet into the room.
"Jetty!" Toph cried opening her arms.
"General Toph!" Jet said rushing to her and hugging her.
Ty Lee grinned and said to Azula and Korra, "this is my cousin Jet."
Jet broke the hug with Toph and waved at Korra and Azula who smiled politely at him.
"These are a couple of construction workers that are keeping Grandma company," Ty Lee said.
"Korra," Korra said shaking his hand.
"Azula," Azula reached over and shook his hand.
Jet looked at her intensely then gave her a sly grin. "I don't usually like alphas, but you Ms. Azula are a vision."
"Oh ho ho, forward isn't he?" Toph said laughing.
Azula released his hand and gave him an uncomfortable smile. Beside her Korra was biting her lip to stop herself from laughing and Ty Lee was fuming in rage.
"Thank you," Azula said. "But I am not looking for a mate right now."
Jet took the rejection like nothing. He simply smiled and said, "okay, friends then? I don't know many female alphas."
Azula shifted uncomfortably but Korra was grinning widely. "We'd love to be your friend!"
Azula shot her a death glare and Ty Lee stepped in front of them with a growl. "We should go back to the party."
Jet recoiled back in surprise. "O-okay."
She gave Azula a heated glance then gripped Jet's wrist roughly and dragged him out of the room.
"What was that ?" Toph said slurring drunkenly.
"Nothing!" Azula said quickly.
"Another round!" Korra said handing out the cards. "Five card draw?"
Toph immediately forgot about what happened and laughed. "You're on! Hey, where's Kyoshi?"
Azula and Korra glanced at each other then turned back to Toph saying, "bathroom!"
...
"He grew up well," Lin said walking into the dark room.
Kya sighed and glanced over her shoulder at Lin. "How'd you find me?"
"I know that when you get overwhelmed you come hide in dark solitary places," Lin said stepping up beside her.
Kya smiled softly then glanced at Lin. "Jet did grow up well. He is a good man, smart and strong too."
Lin kept her eyes trained at the window. "Why did you return Kya?"
"My brother died," Kya said. "Can't I visit his grave?"
"But you came to stay."
Kya turned towards Lin and looked at her. "Maybe I wanted my son to get to know his sire." Lin looked at her sharply. "He deserves to know his grandmother, and his sisters."
Lin sighed. "Kya, you know he can never know the truth. I want to get to know him too and my daughters already love him but..."
"I know Lin," Kya said turning her head away. "No one can ever know that you cheated on Tenzin while he was in college with his own sister."
"Not just cheated Kya," Lin said pulling her flush against her and nosing her mating bite. "Marked and impregnated."
Kya sighed and shuddered then pressed her own nose against Lin's mating mark. "I marked you too Lin. You cheated on your boyfriend with his sister and that was really bad, but I betrayed my own brother and that’s worse."
"No one can ever know Kya," Lin breathed leaning her forehead against Kya's.
Kya let out a harsh breath and wrapped her arms around Lin's neck. "And no one ever will."
They both moaned when their lips finally met in a passionate embrace.
Notes:
Someone pointed out that Kuvira and Opal's relationship was toxic and that's exactly what I was going for. They are supposed to be toxic to the point where it fucks up everyone around them too (Korra, Aang, Baatar) I actually gave Kuvira here a bit of morality with the whole being against Rape thing, but the character she is based on, Armando, has no such morals. So if you feel conflicted about these characters, good! It will make Korrasami that much sweeter. They are definitely the slowest of the burns lol sorryyyy
Now what do you think about that Kyalin twist? :>
Chapter 17: Kidnapped
Chapter Text
Chapter 17: Kidnapped
"You look like shit," Yun said with a grin.
Kuvira, who was leaning heavily on a cane, glared at him. "Gee, thanks."
"Who did this to you?" Yun said walking her down the corridor in between the ranch and the stables. "I can't imagine many people can get the drop on you."
Kuvira growled. "It was...several men. They separated me from my guards and jumped me in an alley. Business deal gone wrong."
"Hmm," Yun grunted. "I imagine they will be dealt with."
"Oh they will," Kuvira said.
"I'm surprised you came to visit me here," Yun said. "You don't look totally recovered yet."
"I'm not staying in a stupid hospital, plus I've been dying to see your ranch," Kuvira said. "When I recover I definitely want to ride some of these horses."
"Any time," Yun said grinning.
"You have to show—" Kuvira stopped with her eyes open wide looking at the courtyard.
"What is it?" Yun said looking over. "Oh. Them . They are the construction workers building my house."
"That son of a bitch!" Kuvira growled stomping towards them angrily.
"Wait. Who?"
"Korra!" Kuvira snapped throwing her cane on the ground and ignoring the sharp pain in her leg. "The bitch who did this to me!"
"I thought you said..."
"I know what I said Yun!"
"...you have to work faster," Asami was saying as they approached. "You have been officially cleared now Korra, no more slacking off!"
Korra lifted a sack onto her shoulder and sighed in annoyance. She looked to Kyoshi and Azula for help and they were clearly staying away, carrying their own sacks towards the construction site.
"I'm talking to you!"
Korra looked back at Asami defiantly. "Yes ma'am."
"You!" Kuvira launched at her and punched Korra in the face knocking her down to the ground.
"Hey! What the hell!" Asami cried.
"Kuvira stop!" Yun cried.
Kyoshi and Azula ran to Korra's side. Kyoshi glared at Kuvira and stood up tall. "You were the one who hurt our sister."
"What?" Asami breathed. "You nearly killed her!"
"You son of a bitch!" Azula cried lunging forward and punching Kuvira hard in the jaw.
Yun stepped in between them quickly. "Hey hey no! No fighting!"
Kuvira shoved an arm past Yun's shoulder holding a gun pointed directly at Korra. Asami reacted quickly jumping in front of Korra. "Yun get her out of here now!"
"Kuvira!" Yun cried. "Put that away now!"
The rest of the family ran towards the commotion at that moment. "What the hell is happening here?" Lin said. "Who is this woman and why is she holding a gun and pointing it at my daughter! Lower that weapon right now!"
Yun launched into an explanation. "Azula punched her!"
Asami scoffed in outrage. "Only after this woman punched Korra and knocked her down! She's the one who attacked her and left her in the hospital."
Lin's eyes narrowed. "Yun, your friend is not welcome here." She made a motion and Sokka and couple of cowboys showed up holding up rifles. "Now stop pointing that gun at my daughter right now!"
Yun gripped her forearm. "Please Kuvira, stop."
"You have one minute to leave my property before I call the police," Lin snapped.
Before Kuvira could react Kyoshi gripped her hand hard making her cry out and release the gun. She yanked her to the side and she fell with a grunt of pain to the ground.
"Hey don't hurt her!" Yun cried.
"Don't tell me that!" Kyoshi snapped at him. "She nearly killed my sister and then to top it off she attacked her while she was trying to work and threatened her with a gun! So don't tell me to just stand here and do nothing!"
"That's right! My sister is not alone you son of a bitch!" Azula said lunging at Kuvira only to be tugged back by Lin who stepped in front of both of them.
"Enough," Lin said. "You two are in your full right to be upset and defend your sister, but I will not tolerate fights in my home." She turned to Yun and said, "Yun, please escort this woman off my property. She is no longer welcome here."
Yun nodded obediently then helped Kuvira stand and helped her to her car muttering, "see what you did?"
Asami helped Korra stand and said, "are you alright?"
"This won't stay like this Korra!" Kuvira yelled as Yun stuffed her into her car. "I will not allow you to steal my mate! She is MY omega not yours!"
Asami scoffed at that. "Of course this is all about your stupid alpha instincts. As if omegas are property for you to fight over."
Korra lifted her arms in defense. "It's not like that..."
"Disgusting," Asami scoffed turning on her heel and storming away.
Rangi tried to stop her but Asami shoulder checked her angrily. "Jeez," Rangi said rubbing her shoulder.
"What's her problem?" Toph muttered.
"Who knows, it's Asami," Ty Lee said.
"I'll talk to her," Rangi said following her.
"Are you alright?" Lin said to Korra.
"I'm fine thank you ma'am," Korra said. "I'm sorry about that."
"It's fine," Lin said. "But that can never happen again."
"Yes ma'am," Korra said.
Lin sighed. "Get back to work."
...
"Asami," Rangi said stepping into her room. "Are you alright?"
Asami's eyes snapped towards her. "You are the LAST person I want to see."
Rangi recoiled. "What? Why? Are you mad at me?"
"Am I mad at you?" Asami cried getting in Rangi's face. "How could you?"
"I don't know what you're talk..."
"I saw you Rangi," Asami cried. "At the party...with Kyoshi."
Rangi paled. "W-what?"
"You are a married woman!" Asami growled. "How could you do that with that lowly alpha when you won't even let Yun touch you?"
"I don't love Yun," Rangi said her eyes filling with tears.
Asami scoffed. "You don't need love for marriage."
"I disagree," Rangi said.
"But Kyoshi is a construction worker!"
"And what?" Rangi spat. "She is a wonderful person! She is kind and loving and caring and doesn't treat me like her property just cause she's an alpha. I've been too scared to say anything but I can't hold back now. I love her Asami, I love her and I want to be her mate."
Asami sighed and dropped her head into her hands. "Rangi, if mom finds out..."
"Why? Are you gonna tell her?"
"Tell me what?" They both turned to Lin who stepped into the room.
Rangi looked at Asami in challenge. "So go ahead Asami, tell her then."
Asami hesitated. Lin narrowed her eyes. "What's going on Asami?" Lin said.
"I need everyone's help next week," Asami said. "We have a lot of deliveries coming in for the rodeo and I need everyone's hands on deck. I was just gonna tell you that Rangi volunteered to go with me to see the charity board."
Rangi looked at her shocked and confused as Lin said, "oh well that's great. I'll be in the city with Yun doing the paperwork. Thanks for helping out Rangi."
Rangi nodded with a forced smile. "Of course."
"Come downstairs for lunch," Lin said leaving the room.
"We'll be right there," Asami called out after her.
Rangi looked at her. "Why didn't you snitch?"
Asami sighed and looked at her. "I love you Rangi. I won't be the one who will hurt you, but these kinds of things have a way of coming to light, and when it does..."
"Then I'll face the consequences," Rangi said determined.
"Please see reason Rangi," Asami said softly.
"Love knows no reason."
...
"Boss," Baatar pleaded. "Why can't I just do this?"
"Because you are an idiot and I need someone who's actually competent to get the job done," Kuvira growled walking to the table where the two men were sitting sipping the drinks. "Are you two Amon and Tarrlok?"
The black haired one nodded, "yes. Kuvira right?"
"Word on the street is that you're looking for professionals," the other one, the white-haired one with the braids said. "I am Tarrlok, this is my brother Amon."
Kuvira shook their hands. "You heard right. I have a little thorn in my side and I need to get rid of it without going to jail."
Amon smirked. "Our specialty."
"What do you need? Sniper shooting? Make it look like an accident?" Tarrlok offered.
"No," Kuvira said growling. "I want to kill her myself. The only thing I need you to do is to kidnap her and then take her to a place. After I kill her, you guys make sure she's never found."
Amon laughed. "Kidnap and torture. My favorite."
"Can you afford our fee?" Tarrlok said.
Kuvira reached over and handed them an envelope. "That should be more than enough."
Tarrlok peeked inside and smirked. "Indeed."
"When do you want her?" Amon said.
Kuvira smirked. "Yun said they are preparing for a big rodeo next week and there will be people in and out of the ranch it will be the perfect opportunity."
"No one will even see us," Tarrlok said smirking.
"Baatar will go with you," Kuvira said. "He will tell you who the target is then get out of dodge. If anyone sees him they will be onto me."
"On it boss!" Baatar said with an eager salute.
Kuvira rolled her eyes at him then extended a hand to Tarrlok. "Do we have a deal?"
Tarrlok shook her hand with a vicious grin. "Deal."
Baatar escorted the two men out and Ginger sat across from Kuvira with a smirk. "How did the deal go?"
"As my deals always go, smoothly," Kuvira said smirking. "Speaking of deals, are you ready for the plan?"
"Born ready," Ginger said smirking. "I doubt Opal will last very long."
Kuvira glanced over at Opal who was greeting Korra who just walked in. She growled loudly and clenched her fists but Ginger placed a gentle hand on hers. "Remember the plan Kuvira. Calm and collected. Opal has to think you're over her."
Kuvira grunted in annoyance and let out a shaky breath. Korra and Opal were kissing now and her internal alpha was roaring with possessiveness but she fought through it and forced herself to walk to them.
When she arrived, Aang squeaked and urgently tapped Opal's shoulder. Korra immediately stepped in front of Opal as Opal spat, "what the fuck do you want?"
Kuvira took a calming breath then looked directly at Korra. "I wanted to apologize."
Korra looked shocked. "Wait what?"
"What I did to you, and my behavior earlier today was unacceptable," Kuvira said. "I let my instincts get the best of me and I'm sorry."
Korra was at a loss for words and Aang was just staring with his mouth dropped in surprise. "Wait," Opal said eyeing her suspiciously. " You are apologizing?"
Kuvira nodded. "My new girlfriend has made me see the errors of my ways." Kuvira nearly smirked when she saw the anger flash across Opal's eyes.
"Your new..." Opal cut off with a low growl. Korra looked at her in surprise.
"I would like to speak to Opal alone for a moment, I have a lot to apologize for," Kuvira said. "Will you please excuse us?"
Korra hesitated but Aang grabbed her arm and tugged her away.
"You may have fooled Korra and even Aang with that half-assed apology but I know you Kuvira," Opal accused.
Kuvira just smiled. "Oh Opal, Ginger has made me understand that I don't need to go crazy to have you. You can never leave me and you know it. You can be with Korra all you want but I know you'll never marry her."
Opal growled at her. "Oh yeah? We'll see about that!"
"Fine," Kuvira said calmly. "I can wait for you no problem. In the meantime, I will be enjoying my time with Ginger. After her debut performance tonight, I'm gonna give her my knot."
Opal gripped Kuvira's shirt aggressively and spat, "don't you dare !"
"What's it to ya?" Kuvira challenged with a smirk. "Aren't you engaged?"
Korra rushed back to them and looked at Opal gripping Kuvira with wide eyes. "What's going on?"
"Nothing," Kuvira said removing Opal's hands from her shirt. "Just discussing business. As Opal's fiancé you are welcome here any time Korra. Have a great night."
She turned from them and walked away with a smirk on her face then walked back to Ginger who greeted her with a long kiss. "How is she looking?" Kuvira whispered.
Ginger giggled. "Like she wants to murder me."
"Good," Kuvira smirked. "Phase one is complete."
...
"Asami this is bullshit!" Ty Lee whined waving the clipboard around.
"Me and Rangi are dealing with a bunch of stuff in the city, Mom and Yun are doing the paperwork and visiting banks all day," Asami said. "You're the only one who can do it!"
"Why not Katara?" Ty Lee whined.
"Katara has enough on her plate," Asami said. "It's an easy job Ty Lee. All you gotta do is check every truck before they leave to make sure they unloaded all the stuff."
Ty Lee sighed. "Fine. I'll help."
As she walked away, Asami marched towards the construction workers who were unloading materials from that shitty red truck. "Hey!" she snapped at them. "We have a bunch of deliveries coming in today, you guys need to hurry up and get out of the way."
"Yes ma'am," Azula said politely.
The moment Asami walked away Korra scoffed and said, "the wicked bitch strikes again."
"That's all because of you!" Azula snapped to her.
Korra scoffed. "Get off my nuts Azula."
"You tarnished our reputation Korra," Azula said. "Now Asami sees us as those disgusting toxic alphas who use omegas and she's gonna influence Ty Lee and Rangi to see us like that too."
"Bullshit!" Korra cried. "What reputation? We never had one to begin with the wicked bitch. And if she was so influential neither one of you would have gotten as far as you have with Ty Lee and Rangi."
"Well if you would just..."
"Both of you shut the fuck up!" Kyoshi snapped. "You've been bickering all morning and if you don't stop I'm gonna kick both of your asses!"
"Hah! You wish!" Azula scoffed as Korra growled at her and continued lifting materials.
From a distance, Baatar smirked. Target acquired. He lowered his binoculars then ran to the truck where the two men were waiting. "Okay I spotted her," Baatar said. "She is one of the construction workers. She’s wearing dirty jeans and a baby blue wife beater shirt."
"We'll get her and take her to the spot," Amon said gruffly.
"Now get out of here before someone sees you," Tarrlok said.
Baatar nodded then ran to his car and drove off. Amon and Tarrlok smirked then started driving towards the ranch.
...
Kyoshi scowled. "Will you two stop it? If Lin catches you fighting we are gonna get in trouble."
Azula tossed a spoon at Korra's head from across the table. "I would if she would stop fucking lounge singers."
"Shut the fuck up about it Azula I'm warning you!" Korra snapped.
"We could have lost our jobs yesterday because her psycho pimp attacked you!" Azula growled.
"Oh that's it!" Korra cried grabbing her bowl of soup and tossing its contents all over Azula.
"Gah! Korra!" Azula cried. The soup got all over Azula's hair, shirt, and jeans. "Look what you did!"
"That's enough!" Kyoshi snapped yanking Korra down to her seat. "We aren't at home and you need to not do this here!"
"She's right," Azula snapped glaring at Korra angrily. "Once we get home I am so kicking your ass!"
Korra huffed. "Bring it!"
"Stop it!" Kyoshi hissed. "Korra switch shirts!"
"What? No!"
"You ruined my favorite T you jerk!" Azula cried.
"Give her your shirt Korra!" Kyoshi said firmly. "Then in the locker room I have some extra sweatpants. They'll be big but it's better than those dirty jeans."
Azula grumbled and lifted off her dirty red T shirt throwing it at Korra's face. Korra growled at her then lifted off her shirt and handed it to Azula. Kyoshi sighed. "Now go clean up Azula, it's all over your hair."
"Asshole," Azula spat at Korra as she walked out.
"Bitch!" Korra yelled back.
Kyoshi let out a frustrated whine as Azula slammed the door behind her.
Azula grumbled in annoyance as she stomped across the courtyard wiping the soup off her hair with a napkin. She felt so gross and sticky all over and couldn't wait to shower.
"Excuse me."
Azula stopped at looked at a tall man with medium length black hair tied in a ponytail.
"You're one of the construction workers right?"
Azula looked at him annoyed. "Yes why?"
"Oh great!" he said smiling. "We have a delivery for you guys, can you help me bring it down please?"
Azula scoffed. "Listen I gotta clean up and..."
"It'll only take a minute," the man said gripping her forearm gently and tugging her towards the truck.
Azula sighed. "Fine."
She followed the man to the truck and he opened one side of the back. When she looked inside she saw that the truck was totally empty and looked at the man in confusion. "Wha—"
Another man with long white hair in braids jumped out from the other side of the truck and hit her in the head hard with the back of a small gun. The first man caught her falling body and tossed her inside.
Amon slammed the door behind her with a smirk leaving Tarrlok to tie her up inside. He grunted victoriously while latching the truck door but when he backed away he saw a brunette omega girl with a long braid approaching him with a clipboard.
"Excuse me," she said firmly. "What did you deliver here today?"
Amon stammered. "Oh! Uh, we already unloaded everything."
The girl looked at her clipboard with a frown and eyed him suspiciously. "This truck is not on my list. Why are you here?"
Amon panicked. "Materials! For the construction!"
She stomped towards him angrily. "We didn't order any materials. As one of the owners of the house, I demand that you open this truck right now!"
Amon placed his hands on the truck and growled out, "that won't be necessary."
"Open it now before I call security!"
Amon released a sigh of defeat then started unlocking the truck. "Fine."
When the door opened the girl gasped and dropped her clipboard in surprise. Tarrlok was sitting behind their tied up unconscious captive holding a gun to her head.
"What the—" Amon cut her off with a vicious hook to the face that sent blood spilling out of her mouth. He lifted her up violently and tossed her into the truck. Tarrlok grabbed her and covered her mouth just as she started screaming and Amon slammed the door tight before anyone could see.
He locked and latched it quickly ignoring the sounds of the struggle inside then ran to the driver's side of the truck.
Amon zoomed out of the ranch as fast as he could cursing. Dammit. Kuvira was gonna be pissed but he had no choice. The girl was gonna get them caught they had to just take her too!
Tarrlok joined him in the front a moment later nursing a busted lip. "That omega bitch is feisty," he grumbled. "But I finally tied her up."
"Sorry about that, I had no choice," Amon said.
"I know Amon," Tarrlok said bringing his phone to his ear. "Hello? Kuvira? We got the target. Mission accomplished."
Notes:
It's Sunday! Woo! I love when you guys try to analyze the characters you are definitely getting what I'm going for. I love how you feel conflicted about Lin and you should. This version of Lin is very much like my own mother, loves her kids very much but is misguided on how to properly teach them. Someone was asking about how Lin and Tenzin were the girls' parents when they are both alphas, this will be explained in a later chapter but I'll explain in detail here, Azula, Korra, and Kyoshi were adopted yes but Rangi, Ty Lee, and Asami were conceived using Omega surrogates. Both Tenzin and Lin donated to the surrogates so they don't truly know who is the biological sire. So yes, Rangi's biological mother is still Hei-Ran and Asami's biological father is still Hiroshi. More on that later though. Hope you enjoyed this chapter, I'll try not to leave you on this cliffhanger for too long!
Chapter 18: Lost
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 18: Lost
"Hey," Asami said approaching Katara. "Have you seen Ty Lee around?"
Katara looked at her worriedly. "I thought she was with you."
Asami glanced at Rangi who walked up to them at that moment then back at Katara. "No. Ty Lee stayed here all day checking the trucks."
Katara frowned. "I saw her doing that earlier but then all the trucks were gone and she was gone too. I thought maybe she went out to the city to join you."
Rangi looked over to the cars and said, "no, her car is here. She must be somewhere on the ranch. Hey Sokka!"
Sokka who was carrying a saddle across the court set it down and walked up to them. "Yeah?"
"Did Ty Lee take out a horse today?" Rangi said. "Maybe she's out riding."
Sokka shook his head. "Nah I just checked all the horses, none of them are out."
Asami sighed. "Katara, Sokka, please start a search around the ranch for Ty Lee. She has to be here somewhere."
Katara and Sokka nodded then headed off to start their search. "Hey don't worry Asami," Rangi said. "Maybe she's hanging out somewhere with grandma."
"Hey ladies," Yun greeted walking from the car with Lin beside him. "How was the meeting with the—"
"What's this?" Lin interrupted by crouching down and picking up a clipboard that was half buried in the dirt.
Asami gasped and ran to her snatching the clipboard.
"Asami, what's going on?" Lin said worriedly.
Rangi crouched down beside her then her eyes widened. "Asami, is that...blood?"
Asami yelped when she saw several splotches of blood splattered on the dirt. Yun crouched down to inspect it. "I think it is," he said.
Lin's eyes were wide. "Asami, where's Ty Lee?"
...
Detective Iroh looked up from his notes to the family sitting on the couch looking at him in worry.
Toph rolled up beside him and said, "Detective Iroh was a General in the army with me. He is amazing and he is thorough. If someone did take Ty Lee, he will find them."
"Please detective," Lin stood up with tears in her eyes. "We have searched every square inch of this place, called all her friends and her boyfriend Bolin. We can't find her anywhere. Please tell us you have something."
Iroh looked at her grimly. "I am sorry Mrs. Beifong my team was very thorough in their forensics and everything seems to indicate that your daughter was kidnapped."
Lin let out a strangled sob and Rangi pulled her into a hug.
Iroh frowned and continued. "According to the visitor logs, there was an unauthorized truck in the premises, the gate guards described two strange men and they didn't check out like the other trucks and drove out really fast without stopping. We also did an analysis of the blood you found. The blood belonged to two different people, one of them was definitely Ty Lee."
"Spirits no," Asami cried. "This is my fault! She didn't want to do this and I forced her and now..."
"No Asami," Rangi reached for her. "You couldn't have known."
"Excuse me," Kyoshi said stepping cautiously into the room with Korra beside her.
Asami immediately shot up out of her chair in rage. "What the fuck are you two doing here!?"
"Asami," Lin scolded. "I'm sorry but we are going through a personal family issue right now we cannot talk about the construction at the moment."
"Actually," Korra said. "We were just wondering if any of you have seen our sister Azula."
"Yeah," Kyoshi added. "She went to go change after lunch and we haven't seen her all day. Our truck is still here and we looked all over the ranch."
Iroh looked at them with intrigue. "Wait, your sister has been missing all day too?"
"Too?" Kyoshi said frowning. "Who else is...”
"Ty Lee!" Asami cried. "Did your sister take her!?"
"What? No!" Korra said recoiling back. "Azula would never do that!"
"Mrs. Beifong, do you keep medical records of all your employees?" Iroh said.
"Y-yes," Lin said raising a brow and motioning to Katara who immediately walked to the office. "She will bring it. Why do you need it?"
"We know that Ty Lee was taken by those two men in the truck," Iroh said. "It is possible that their sister Azula tried to rescue her or something and they took her too. If the other blood sample matches their sister, then my theory is correct." He motioned to another officer who nodded and walked outside to the forensic truck.
"What!?" Kyoshi cried. "You think my sister was kidnapped? No! But why!?"
"Yeah!" Korra cried. "Azula doesn't have any enemies!"
"No, but you do," Rangi said looking at Korra.
Korra's eyes widened. "You don't think..."
"This is ridiculous!" Yun cried. "Kuvira would never!"
Iroh narrowed his eyes. "Who is Kuvira?"
"An alpha fighting against Korra for an omega like a piece of meat," Asami said bitterly.
"But her issue is with me!" Korra said. "Why would she kidnap my sister? Plus she apologized to me like a week ago and has been calm ever since."
"See?" Yun cried. "They must have taken Ty Lee for ransom and Azula tried to save her or something so they took her too!"
Iroh hummed. "Still. I think talking with this Kuvira person is the smart thing to do."
The other officer returned and handed Iroh a paper. Iroh frowned. "The test confirmed that the other blood splatter belonged to Azula."
"Spirits!" Kyoshi breathed leaning over.
"No no no please no!" Korra started crying.
"Detective," Lin said stepping close to him. "What now?"
"I will leave some officers here," Iroh said. "Just in case they try to come back. Two tech guys will stay in case they call for a ransom and the rest of us will start investigating Kuvira and looking for the truck. Every cop from Republic City to Ba Sing Se is on the lookout. We will find them."
...
" Azula ."
"Azula wake up please!"
Azula groaned as her eyes fluttered open. Her head hurt so bad and her vision was blurry. And damn, why was it so hot in here? It felt like a furnace! Wait. Where is here ?
"Azula!"
Azula turned her head as her vision cleared and recognition flooded her system. "Ty Lee?"
"You're awake!" she breathed. "Oh thank the spirits!"
Azula slowly became aware of her bearings. She was tied to a metal bar and her entire body ached. They were surrounded on all sides by tin and across from her Ty Lee was also tied up and had dried blood around her nose and mouth, and a black eye.
Anger surged through her body and she let out an alpha growl. "Did they hurt you?"
"I resisted them," Ty Lee said. "So they had to hit me, but they haven't come back in again."
"Where the hell are we?" Azula said. "I remember going to help this guy unload stuff and then when he opened the truck there was nothing and then I got knocked out."
"They were kidnapping you," Ty Lee said. "They were suspicious and I made them open the truck you were already unconscious and all tied up. That's when they took me."
"They were there for me?" Azula said confused. "But why? You're the rich girl? Shouldn't they have taken you to ask for money?"
"I don't know," Ty Lee said. "I felt us moving for a long time. Several hours I think. We've been stopped for a long time now."
"Wherever we are, we are very far from home," Azula said.
"What do they want from us Azula?" Ty Lee said her voice trembling.
"I don't know," Azula breathed. "I really don't know."
...
Kuvira smirked as she looked at the truck. "Finally," she said. "I get the immense pleasure of killing Korra once and for all."
Baatar chuckled beside her. "This is exciting boss."
"Excellent work Amon and Tarrlok," Kuvira said. "I will definitely be using your services again."
"Any time," Amon said. "But we did hit one problem."
Kuvira's smirk faded. "Problem? What problem?"
"After we captured Korra one of the owners of the ranch came to us and started demanding that we open the truck," Tarrlok said.
"We had no choice but to bring her too," Amon said. "She's a feisty omega girl."
Kuvira's eyes widened. "You what!? Are you insane!? Do you have any idea how powerful that family is? No one will bat an eye for that street rat Korra but for one of those rich people, we will have the entire police force looking for us!"
"We didn't have a choice!" Amon defended.
"Of course you did! Just run away! Knock her out and go!" Kuvira cried. "Literally anything but take her!"
"So what do we do then?" Tarrlok said.
"Nothing! We can't touch a single hair on that girl or they will never rest until they get us," Kuvira said. "Once I kill Korra, you make her disappear and then return the rich girl unharmed."
Tarrlok huffed. "But she saw our faces!"
"That's your own fault!" Kuvira snapped. "What kind of professionals don't cover their faces? Just shut up and bring Korra out here already. Cover her eyes I don't want her to see me yet."
Amon and Tarrlok went into the truck and Kuvira waited angrily outside. She could hear the yelps and cries and the struggle.
"See boss I told you, you didn't need to hire these guys, I wouldn't have fucked up like this," Baatar said.
Tarrlok and Amon dragged someone out of the truck and threw them roughly onto the ground. She was bound and blindfolded and bleeding in several places. And she was not Korra.
Kuvira grit her teeth in rage and struggled to keep her mouth shut as Baatar looked at not Korra with his mouth open wide in shock.
Kuvira motioned at Amon and Tarrlok quietly and they returned her back to the truck roughly.
"What is it?" Amon said. "Why didn't you kill her?"
Kuvira kicked over a chair. "Because that's NOT KORRA!"
"What? What do you mean?" Tarrlok said.
"That's her sister you idiot!" Kuvira cried.
"But this guy," Amon cried pointing at Baatar. "Told us that Korra was the one wearing dirty jeans, and a light blue wife beater."
Kuvira glared at Baatar who whimpered and backed away in fear. "Korra was wearing that! The sister was wearing something different!"
"We brought the person that YOUR guy described!" Tarrlok said. "So don't blame us!"
"ALL of you are idiots!" Kuvira cried slapping Baatar so hard he tumbled onto the ground with a yelp.
"What do you want us to do with them?" Amon said.
Kuvira growled. "If you had gotten the sister alone I would have just killed her but you got the stupid rich girl too, so just...return them."
"Return them?" Tarrlok said in shock. "What, that's it?"
"You're the one who fucked up so figure it out!" Kuvira snapped growling. "Let's go Baatar."
"I can get Korra boss!" Baatar said. "I'll make up for this I swear!"
"No!" Kuvira yelled. "If I make any move on Korra now the cops will be on me like roaches. Now I can't touch her!"
...
"Are you okay?" Ty Lee said as Azula groaned in pain on the truck ground. They threw her back in so hard and then left her tied hands and ankles and with the blindfold right in the middle of the truck.
"Y-yeah," Azula groaned. "Just...ow."
"I know, they were savages," Ty Lee said. "What happened? What did they want from you?"
"I don't know," Azula said. "There was someone else there though. I couldn't see anything and they were quiet but I could smell another alpha and a beta."
"They didn't say or do anything?" Ty Lee said.
"No they just threw me out there then threw me back in here," Azula said. She gasped when the truck turned on and they started moving.
"Oh no! We're moving again." Ty Lee cried.
Azula couldn't move much but she shifted herself as close as possible to Ty Lee until they were touching. "We're gonna be okay," she said even though she felt the dread building in her stomach. "We're gonna be okay."
...
"Sorry but you saw our faces," Tarrlok said forcing Azula onto her knees beside Ty Lee on the burning hot sand. "We can't just let you go."
Ty Lee let out a sob. "P-please. Don't kill us."
"We don't disobey orders," Amon said cutting the ropes holding their arms and legs. "Stay completely still until you hear total silence, got it!?"
Ty Lee whimpered and Azula nodded her head saying, "g-got it."
The two girls huddled close together, trembling in fear as they heard the men get back in the truck. They stayed huddled together for a long time until the sounds of the truck faded away and there was no sound at all.
Azula moved first yanking the blindfold off her face and standing up. Ty Lee whimpered in fear and cried out, "no don't move!"
"It's okay," Azula said pulling off Ty Lee's blindfold. "They're gone."
Ty Lee looked around and the vast desert and gasped. They left them right in the middle of a large desert. Azula picked up a large water bottle from the ground and sighed, "this is all we got."
"At least they left us water at all," Ty Lee said standing up. "Where the hell are we Azula?"
"I have no idea," Azula said. "But we better start walking."
Notes:
This week has been insane! I took a short break from work to post an update cause I kinda left you on a cliffhanger. Hope you enjoyed this chap!
Chapter 19: Desert Hearts
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 19: Desert Hearts
There was nothing but sand everywhere. They couldn't see a single thing for miles and miles.
The thugs had left them nearing dusk and they had walked until it grew dark before they slept on the sand sheltered by some large rocks. Now it was a new day and they started walking again the moment the sun came up.
The heat was absolutely scorching and the sand was so hot it burned right through their shoes. They rationed their lone bottle of water with small sips throughout the day and only stopped walking when the hunger became to great.
"We need to find something to eat," Azula said as they hid in the shade of some large cacti. "Last time I ate was yesterday at lunch before they took me."
"I didn't even get to have lunch," Ty Lee said placing a hand on her stomach. "I had breakfast yesterday and I planned to eat lunch after the trucks were all done but apparently fate had other plans."
"There has to be something here we can eat," Azula said.
"Maybe one of these cacti?"
"We don't have anything to cut it with and some can be harmful to humans so it's best not to take the risk," Azula said. "Oh look!" Azula pointed to a scorpion on a small boulder.
"Eeek!" Ty Lee scrambled away from the boulder.
"Don't scare it!" Azula cried. "We can eat it!"
"I am not eating a scorpion!"
"We don't have much of a choice Ty Lee," Azula said. "I doubt there's any other animals we can eat here."
"Maybe we can find a bird."
"And how an I supposed to kill it and then skin and stuff so we can eat it."
Ty Lee looked sick to her stomach. "I think I rather starve."
"Ah damn the scorpion is gone."
"GAH!" Ty Lee jumped to her feet and started looking around desperately. "Where is it!? Where is it!?"
"If I knew that I would have killed it already," Azula smiled amusedly.
"Don't tease me jerk, I don't like bugs and stuff!"
"How do you feel about snakes?"
Ty Lee yelped and started kicking her feet wildly as Azula threw her head back and laughed.
"Ugh you jerk!"
"Come on Ty Lee," Azula said. "We're lost in the damn desert we might die here so I'd rather be more positive if that's going to happen."
Ty Lee burst into tears suddenly and ran at Azula hugging her neck. "Oh God Azula I don't know what I would do without you here. I wouldn't have lasted a day."
"Hey hey don't cry," Azula rubbed her back gently. "I know this is scary but you have to be strong okay? We have to survive no matter what alright? We'll eat what we have to, find water, find a road or something so we can get some help."
"There's nothing for miles," Ty Lee said breaking their hug. "No sign of a road, nothing but sand! And it's so damn hot."
Azula caressed her cheek. "I know baby. I know, but don't give up okay? We gotta keep fighting."
Ty Lee sighed deeply then planted a soft kiss on Azula's lips. "If it weren't for you I would have given up yesterday."
"Come on," Azula said standing up. "We gotta keep moving. Let's keep an eye out for anything we might be able to eat."
...
Opal glared at Ginger as she talked to the police officers with Kuvira. She was certain that the red-head was being absolutely purposeful with how obnoxious her voice sounded.
"Oh yeah officer, Kuvira was with me all last night," Ginger said curling up to her arm. "She can't have been kidnapping people if she was knotting with me."
"Relax Opal," Aang whispered to her.
Opal ignored him and kept growling, her hands gripping the table hard.
"I'm sorry to hear those two girls were taken. I hope you find them soon but it has nothing to do with me," Kuvira said. "As my honeybunch said, we were otherwise engaged last night."
Opal scoffed. " Honeybunch ."
"Okay Ms. Kuvira," the officer said. "Thank you for your time."
Kuvira waved at them then pulled Ginger close to her. "Oh that's it!" Opal snarled. "I can't stand that bitch touching MY mate!"
Aang stopped her by standing in front of her. He handed her a phone and said, "it's Korra."
Opal sobered and took the phone. Korra's name was flashing in the caller ID and she sighed before she answered. "Hello?"
"Hey babe," Korra said.
"Korra! Where were you yesterday? I really need you here tonight," Opal whined tearing her eyes away from Kuvira and Ginger who were making out loudly in one of the chairs. "Like really really need you."
"I'm s-sorry Opal," Korra said softly. "That's why I'm calling you, I am staying at work again tonight. My sister was kidnapped yesterday."
Opal bristled. "Your sister was kidnapped? Spirits that's terrible!"
"Our boss thinks it's best if we stay here in the employee rooms until we hear something from the cops," Korra said.
Opal glanced over to Kuvira and saw that they were climbing up the stairs to the private rooms above the bar. She grit her teeth in fury then said, "But I can comfort you Korra. Come over and I will make you feel aaaallll better."
Korra sighed. "I'm sorry Opal I just can't leave Kyoshi alone."
Opal growled. "Fine whatever! Be alone then!"
"Opal, I w-was really hoping you could give me some comfort here," Korra said softly. "Is all I am to you? A sex machine? You never actually talk to me or comfort me when I have problems."
"If you're not gonna come tonight there's no use even talking," Opal scoffed. "I need to get back to work."
"Opal I..."
Opal hung up before Korra could respond then shoved the phone back in Aang's hands. Aang frowned. "That was incredibly selfish of you Opal."
Opal growled and shoved Aang out of the way so she could walk to the stairs in the back.
"Don't do it Opal," Aang cried out to her but it fell on deaf ears as the omega stomped up the stairs and went to Kuvira's favorite private room.
She banged on the door and heard an angry growl from within. "Who dares disturb me!?" Kuvira yanked the door open shirtless and just...glistening. Behind her, Ginger sauntered over in nothing but her bra and panties.
Opal shoved Kuvira out of the way and stormed into the room. She gripped Ginger hard by the hair making her yelp then tossed her out of the room. Before Kuvira could question her, Opal slammed her against the wall gripped her hardness and bit into her mating mark.
Kuvira groaned and gripped Opal's hips hard.
"Did you really knot that red headed bitch?" Opal snarled.
Kuvira whimpered. "N-no. I swear..."
"You are MINE!" Opal snapped. "Only mine!"
Kuvira growled and pressed the lips together desperately kicking the door shut with a loud slam. She turned Opal around roughly and slammed her face into the door as she bent her over. Opal moaned as she desperately undid her pants and shoved them down her legs.
Kuvira was pushing into her before the pants and underwear even reached the floor. Opal let out a needy yelp as Kuvira pushed into her hard.
Kuvira didn't wait for her to recover and started pounding her hips hard and fast. Opal slapped her hands on the door in desperation and she wailed her pleasure.
"Fuck yes," Kuvira moaned. "You feel so good Opal."
"Knot me Kuvira," Opal breathed. "Knot me and fill me with your cum."
Kuvira groaned loudly and snapped her hips hard, slipping in with a harsh pop. Opal's orgasm slammed into her in a rush. Her entire body shook from the force of it and she moaned loudly when she felt Kuvira pour into her with a deep grunt of release.
Opal's body sagged in relief as she felt stream after stream of cum fill her to the brim and leaned her sweaty face against the door.
Kuvira collapsed against her back with a low grunt after it was over and started chuckling lowly. "Betcha, Korra can't do that to you?"
Opal's eyes snapped open. Oh no, Korra! What have I done?
"Get out of me!" Opal screeched shoving at her shoulders. "Get out of me now!"
"I can't I'll hurt you!" Kuvira cried.
"Yeah like you've ever given a shit about that," Opal scoffed. "I'm engaged to Korra!"
Kuvira growled. "So what was I then?"
"A mistake," Opal snapped. "This will never happen again."
Kuvira smirked. "Sure okay Opal. Fine go back to your lover who will never EVER please you like I do, but you're gonna have to wait until my knot goes down."
Opal scoffed. "Fine."
...
Asami wanted to rip her hair out. Yun was literally sleeping upstairs and Rangi was sneaking into Kyoshi's room in the employee wing in the middle of the night. Here she was struggling to get some sleep out of sheer worry for her sister, and Rangi was too busy sneaking around fucking that lowly alpha.
She stormed away from the employee rooms and went towards the kitchen. The last thing she needed was to start fucking hearing them have sex, she was still traumatized from the party.
Lin was sleeping in Toph's room after crying in her arms all night and taking some sleeping pills and Asami was thankful for that. If Lin would have caught Rangi sneaking into Kyoshi's room there would be hell to pay by now.
You know sleeping pills are not such a bad idea. Maybe she could take them and forget she ever even saw Rangi sneaking into the employee rooms. She entered the kitchen to get them and scoffed when she saw Korra sitting at the counter drinking something out of a mug. Great. Another damn alpha.
"Can't sleep?" Korra asked.
Asami glared at her. "Just here from some sleeping pills."
"Sleeping pills?" Korra said. "That stuff is bad for you."
"Well I'd like to fucking sleep."
Korra sighed. "Still mean even late at night huh?"
Asami bristled.
"You know, you aren't the only one worried about their sister."
At that, Asami calmed down and sat across from her. "Sorry. I'm just..."
"Scared?" Korra said standing up. "I know. Me too. Let me make you the tea I'm drinking. It's much better for you than sleeping pills and works better."
Asami looked at her with a guarded eye. "What is it?"
"Something my mother used to make," Korra said. "Every time Kyoshi, Azula, and I had trouble sleeping she would make this for us and it would knock us right out."
Korra served some of the boiled water on the stove into a mug with a tea bag and started putting sugar and honey and mixing it up.
"Mother? I thought your parents died in an attack during the war," Asami said.
Korra froze with wide eyes and said, "y-yeah. I, uh, meant our foster mom. She took us in so the three of us wouldn't be living on the streets by ourselves."
"Oh," Asami said taking the mug from Korra and taking a sip. "Wow! It's delicious!"
Korra smiled and moved back to her seat. "Azula was always the troublemaker. Our foster mom was constantly on her case."
"Really?" Asami said smiling gently. "I would have thought you would have been the troublemaker."
"Maybe now I am," Korra said with a little smile. "But as a kid I was calm and gentle. Kyoshi was the eldest so she had this sense of responsibility to take care of us all the time. Azula loved playing pranks. Mom would have to chase her all around the neighborhood to stop her shenanigans."
"Ty Lee is the troublemaker too," Asami said. "She is just so cheerful about everything. Like even when mom gets mad at her or I scold her for something, Ty Lee always finds a way to laugh it off and keep being positive."
Korra smiled at her. "Well I can tell you this, wherever they are, Azula is protecting Ty Lee the best she can. We aren't the monster abusive alphas you think we are Ms. Asami, our foster mom was an omega and she raised us to love and respect all people regardless of their status or gender. Azula could have been a troublemaker but she is also fiercely loyal and protective. She will die before she lets any harm come to Ty Lee."
Asami narrowed her eyes. "Your actions don't demonstrate otherwise."
"Maybe mine don't but that's not Azula," Korra said with a look of guilt.
"What happened to her?" Asami said. "Your foster mom. You talk about her in the past tense."
"Oh, uh, she died...a long time ago," Korra said. "Disease."
Asami frowned. "I'm sorry to hear that."
Korra nodded solemnly. "Thank you."
"Ty Lee is protective too," Asami said softly. "Even for an omega. She will protect Azula too. But from what I've seen, Azula seems like a strong willed person and I know she wouldn't give up so easily."
Korra smiled at her. "Thank you Ms. Asami. I really needed that comfort tonight."
Asami nodded and stood up to place her empty mug in the sink. "Thanks for the tea."
"Good night."
Asami nodded and walked out of the kitchen. The moment she walked out she released an anxious breath and leaned back against the wall. Her heart was pounding fast and she felt tingles everywhere. Korra's alpha scent was so powerful it made her knees weak.
No . Her eyes opened wide in horror. No this can't be. These feelings that she only ever read about in books. It can't be! Not for an alpha. Not for THAT alpha.
...
The fire was dwindling down and beside her Azula was trembling with the cold but Ty Lee wasn't. Of course Lin had got them the best suppressants money could buy and neither she nor Asami ever had to worry about sudden heats. She had taken her suppressants the morning right before she was kidnapped and she had assumed that the terror that they went through would stop the rest of her heat, but it really only postponed it.
They spent hours and hours walking through the scorching desert until the sun started setting and the cold desert winds started whipping around them.
Both Ty Lee and Azula were sweating and burned so she didn't think it was her heat returning full force. It wasn't until now, fire cackling beside them, Azula curled up to her side in an effort to keep them both warm fast asleep, and cold wind blowing harshly against her skin that Ty Lee realized that she wasn't just hot.
The searing heat rumbled in her belly and spread everywhere. She was trembling and trying not to squirm but also wishing she could slide her hands into her jeans so she could at least feel some sort of relief.
Ty Lee could see Azula's internal alpha picking up on her heat even though Azula was still blissfully unaware in her slumber. She was hard and straining against her jeans and Ty Lee wanted to touch it more than anything.
"Azula," she breathed tapping her shoulder. "Please, I can't handle this anymore."
Azula snorted awake with a, "Huh?"
Ty Lee knew the exact moment Azula became aware of her situation. She heard the loud gasp then the low deep growl before Azula scrambled away from her desperately.
"Oh no Ty Lee, I n-need to get away from you now!" Azula whimpered. "I c-can't control..."
"I know Azula," Ty Lee breathed. "I can't control it either. I usually take suppressants but the kidnappers didn't exactly let me bring them."
"We can't give in to our instincts Ty Lee," Azula said. "We've been dating for a short time and you told me you wanted your first time ever to be special."
Ty Lee whined loudly. "How is this not special Azula? Alone, in nature, under the stars."
"But you're slave to your instincts right now..."
"Azula," Ty Lee panted sitting up and looking at her. "Anytime with you is special. It's not the time or place or situation it's the person. You are the person I want to give my virginity to. You, Azula. Heat or not."
Azula grit her teeth and dropped her head. "Spirits Ty Lee."
Ty Lee crawled to her and wrapped her arms around her waist. "I am not a slave to my instincts yet Azula. In addition to my suppressants I also take powerful birth control so there's zero chance you could get me pregnant."
"Ugh Ty Lee," Azula groaned pulling the omega flush against her.
"Mmm," Ty Lee moaned. "Take me Azula."
Azula's control snapped and she kissed Ty Lee hard. They tumbled onto the sand together moaning and touching everywhere.
Ty Lee gripped at Azula's blue wife beater and she hesitated. "This smells like a different alpha."
"It's Korra's shirt," Azula breathed.
Ty Lee growled. "Take it off. I don't want her, I want you."
Azula let out a low groan and yanked the shirt off so fast she nearly tore it right off her body. She tossed it aside then shimmied out of her bra. Underneath her Ty Lee arched as she tugged off her own shirt and bra as if the clothing were burning her as it touched her skin.
"More," Ty Lee moaned sliding her hands into Azula's hair. "Give me more Azula."
Azula groaned and started kissing down Ty Lee's throat. Ty Lee panted and arched against her lips, her hands desperately tugging at the belt of Azula's jeans.
Azula backed away from her to finish shoving her jeans and boxers off and Ty Lee whimpered at the loss. The omega moaned hungrily and quickly kicked off her own jeans and underwear.
Azula groaned and crawled in between her legs. She connected their lips together and Ty Lee gasped as their naked bodies touched for the first time. She wrapped her arms around Azula's shoulders and caressed the expanse of her naked back. Azula moaned softly and gently lifted Ty Lee's legs so that they were bent at the knee at the crooks of her elbows and she was spread wide open.
Ty Lee let out a small whimper and dug her nails into Azula's shoulders. Azula pressed her cock against her tight entrance and moaned. "You're so wet already Ty Lee," Azula breathed.
"Mmm, only for you."
Azula pushed forward slowly. She pushed the tip in then pulled back out when Ty Lee whimpered anxiously. She continued moving slowly, pushing the tip in and out and going a little deeper every time.
Azula felt the resistance and Ty Lee cried out and slid a desperate hand to her belly. "It's okay," Azula breathed kissing Ty Lee's lips tenderly. "This is gonna hurt a bit but then it will feel so good."
Ty Lee's hand was still tense against her belly but as Azula continued to kiss her and prod gently at her barrier, she started to relax more and more.
"Breathe," Azula whispered to her kissing her jawline and throat.
Ty Lee took a few deep breaths and when Azula saw that she was more relaxed she pushed all the way in with a sharp thrust. Ty Lee yelped and dug her nails into Azula's thighs as Azula felt the barrier snap and she was emerged in a slick hot warmth.
She hissed as she slid all the way in and Ty Lee's tight muscles clamped down hard on her. Azula waited until her pained face turned into one of relaxation before she pulled out a little and pushed back in slowly.
"Oh!" Ty Lee cried digging her nails even harder on Azula's thighs.
"You like that?" Azula breathed.
"Uhh y-yes."
Azula repeated the motion. When Ty Lee moaned even louder she did it again and again and again until she set a slow steady pace.
"Fuuuck yes Azula," Ty Lee cried. "You fill me so good."
Azula groaned and pumped her hips faster. She shifted her arms a bit further apart spreading Ty Lee's legs further apart then start drilling into her. Azula started thrusting her hips hard and fast like a piston and moaned at the sound of their skin slapping together and the obscene wet sound of their sex. Ty Lee's moans were wanton and desperate as she slid her hands back up to Azula's back and dug her nails in.
Azula groaned as the pressure in her cock built higher and higher and her knot started slapping against Ty Lee's tight hole. She moved faster and faster straining to stop her knot from slipping in.
"Spirits!" Ty Lee cried. "A-Azu-zu-laaaa, g-give me all of you. Give me your knot! Give me your cum!"
Azula groaned loudly. "Fuck Ty Lee. Are you s-sure?"
"Yes yes yes," Ty Lee whined. "Give it to me!"
Azula snapped her hips hard and moaned when the tip of knot started shoving in. She repeated the motion and a little more went in. On the third time she shoved the knot halfway in so she grunted loudly and kept pushing forward.
Ty Lee's scream ripped through the air as Azula slipped all the way with a wet pop. Azula felt Ty Lee lock her in then the orgasm came.
Ty Lee started jolting and trembling out of control. Her muscles pulsed wildly against Azula's knot and length and Azula's eyes rolled back. Throwing her head back to the wind she came with a long cry. Spurt after spurt erupted from her cock into Ty Lee's warmth and every jet sent a new wave of pulses and trembles that jolted the brunette's body.
"I love you," Ty Lee breathed as she collapsed breathlessly onto the sandy ground.
Azula groaned and collapsed on top of her immediately afterwards, softening but still locked together and releasing smaller jets of cum once in a while.
"I love you too Ty Lee," Azula murmured sleepily.
Ty Lee smiled and wrapped her arms around Azula's shoulders holding her close. Azula's eyes dropped in exhaustion and she drifted off to sleep, locked together and in a tight embrace.
Notes:
I actually finished my work early today during my prep period so I get to post! Woo hoo! Hopefully you enjoyed this chapter, Korrasami peeps be patient kay? I promise the reward will be worth the wait :3
Chapter 20: Avatar
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 20: Avatar
Lin just couldn't stop crying. Two days. It had been two whole days since those people took Ty Lee and there was zero sign of finding them. No phone calls for ransom and no new updates. The only update was that they found the truck used to kidnap them at t he bottom of the lake.
That only served to make her nerves worse. The lake was hours away from Republic City and even more so than the ranch areas. Ty Lee could literally be anywhere!
The rest of the family tried to calm her down but they weren't havin g too much success. Asami and Rang i would spend a lot of time with her but that only reminded her of the missing piece of their family. Yun distracted her from time to time but he was not very good at comforting her. Even Katara and Sokka tried to cheer her up and help even though she didn't deserve any kindness from them.
Toph was the only one who seemed to be able to give Lin any sort of calm. Her mother was patient and kind and never hesitated to hold her through the night.
It was only temporary relief though. When she woke up in the morning the first thing she would do would be to run to Ty Lee's room and then break down in fresh tears when she realized Ty Lee wasn't there.
"Lin?"
Lin didn't turn away from the wall to face the door. "You shouldn't be here."
She heard the door shut and lock and a small sigh. "No one will come up here. Jet and Bumi are walking around the ranch with the rest of the family trying to distract them a bit."
Lin turned and looked into Kya's blue eyes for a moment then started crying again. Kya sighed and climbed onto the bed. She pulled Lin against her chest and started purring softly.
Lin cried into her shirt and clung to her. "Why can't they find my little girl Kya?"
"I don't know," Kya said shakily. "I don't know how you're even holding so strong. If it had been Jet..."
Lin looked up at her face grimly. "What if they never find her?"
Kya caressed her hair and kissed her forehead gently. "You can't lose hope Lin."
"And why not Kya?" Lin said bitterly. "I had to lose you and never got to meet my son, my mom was gone all the time in the war, and Suyin left and died, and then I lived a life of misery with Tenzin only ever thinking about you, and then he died, and now Ty Lee..."
"Lin, Lin!" Kya shook her. "You're spiraling! Hey!"
Lin snapped out of it and looked at Kya pitifully.
" Yes a lot of things went wrong but a lot of things went right too Lin," Kya said. "Just because we couldn't be together doesn't mean what we had wasn't amazing, and you couldn't meet Jet but you can meet him now, and yes you had a life of misery with Tenzin but from that came your three beautiful daughters! You have to trust that Ty Lee will be strong enough to survive this and come back home to you."
Lin let out a strangled sob and buried herself into a hug again. "Oh Kya. I love you. I love you so much it aches."
"I love you too Lin," Kya breathed.
"I just want Ty Lee to come back home."
...
Ty Lee couldn't walk anymore. Her heat finally broke a bit past noon and she and Azula were finally able to get up and continue their trek across the desert. They ate a nasty desert scorpion Azula caught and started walking again. The last of the water in the bottle was finished over two hours ago and the sun was scorching with no signs of stopping.
"We have to keep going Ty Lee," Azula said pulled her over a large rock. "We have to find shelter for the night and we have to try to find water somewhere."
Ty Lee collapsed onto her knees. "I c-can't."
"Come on!" Azula said helping her stand. "You can't give up! Stand up please!"
"I can't Azula!" Ty Lee said weakly her vision blurring as she laid her head on the sandy ground. "J-just, keep going without me."
"What!? No!" Azula moved down to her knees beside her and said, "I am not leaving without you."
"We can't both make it out of here Azula," Ty Lee said caressing her cheek. "If you can make it out of here at least, I'll die happy."
Azula released tears from her eyes and shook her head. "We both get out of here or neither of us do. I love you Ty Lee."
"I love you too Azula," Ty Lee breathed placing a gentle hand on Azula's cheek. "I'm sorry I'm not strong enough."
"I'm not giving up on you yet!" Azula cried tucking an arm under Ty Lee's knees and the other under her shoulders. She lifted her up from the ground with grunt and continued walking.
Her legs burned from the effort and her knees shook so violently Azula thought they would snap but she kept marching on. She couldn't leave Ty Lee here. It couldn't end this way!
Azula looked up at the massive hill and groaned. "There's no way," she breathed but then looked down at Ty Lee in her arms who was lying limp and weak. "But I have to."
She started walking up the hill and immediately all her muscles screamed in protest. Her stomach was grumbling with vicious hunger and she was so parched that she found it hard to breathe. Her arms started shaking holding Ty Lee up and her leg muscles were on fire just like whatever made the smoke just past the hill.
Wait. Smoke?
Azula pushed herself harder and moved up the rest of the hill. At the bottom of the hill there were poor village people gathe ring in front of small huts chan ting and moving around. Azula's heart lurched in hope and she forced her feet to keep moving forward.
"H-help!" she cried walking into the center of the small town. That's when she saw a slender man sitting on a black cloth folding chair right beside a camera. Her brain was too foggy to make any sort of conclusions as her knees gave out and she landed with a grunt her arms clenching tight to keep holding on to Ty Lee. "Help, please."
The man jumped out of the chair and yelled out, "cut! Guys, get them some help!"
He ran up to them with a few other people and quickly lifted Ty Lee out of Azula's arms. Two other people helped Azula up and carried her over to a large tent.
Azula didn't care about anything else though. Her eyes only searched for Ty Lee. She had to make sure that she was okay. It was only when she saw Ty Lee being carried into another tent that she let go and the whole world went black.
...
When Azula woke up she was lying on a fluffy mattress in nothing but a robe and the man from before was sitting nearby chatting animatedly with Ty Lee who was dressed like the other villagers and looking much more refreshed.
"T-Ty Lee?" Azula breathed.
Ty Lee's eyes lit up and she moved to her side. "Azula!"
"Are you okay?" Azula said as Ty Lee helped her sit up and the man handed her a water bottle and plate of food.
Azula dug into the food like a maniac. She ate ravenously and Ty Lee laughed. "I ate like that too," she said. "And drank so much water. I'm good now."
"Good," Azula said with her mouth full.
The man chuckled and said, "Glad you're doing better. I'm Director Wu, you two walked in right dab in the middle of our commercial filming."
Azula threw aside her empty plate then started gulping down the water.
"Excuse her," Ty Lee said smiling. "We've been lost in this desert for two days and then I went through my heat too."
Wu laughed at that. "Your heat? Oh no wonder she's so hungry. Anyways, my crew cleaned you up and we have a new outfit for you."
Azula looked over to a nearby table and saw an elaborate colorful outfit that consisted of sleek blue pants and a vest that was red and green on each side and then white on the back side.
"Oh, um, thank you," Azula said.
Ty Lee laughed. "It's for a good cause."
"I have been struggling with getting a good concept for this cologne commercial for months," Wu said. "The moment I saw you two walk into my set, it was like inspiration struck."
Azula raised a brow. "What do you mean?"
Wu stood up lifting his hands in the air dramatically. "Concept, The Cologne : Avatar. A powerful scent that can overcome any environment: Earth, Wind, Fire, or Air! But what if there could be a human version of Avatar! Someone who is powerful and strong and absolutely irresistible!"
Azula grimaced. "I don't like where this is going."
"I do!" Ty Lee said with wide- eyed wonder. "I've always wanted to be in a commercial!"
"You," Wu said pointing to Azula suddenly, "Azula, right? You'll be the Avat ar. You will stroll into the town worshipped like a hero and Ty Lee, the damsel, will rush to you to say thanks but then she will be frozen in her spot!"
Ty Lee's eyes were wide as she gasped, "why?"
"Because of her scent!" Wu cried. "The scent of the Avatar! Impossible to resist! Ty Lee the damsel will be so entranced by the scent of the Avatar that she will grab you Azula and kiss you. Then fade to black! A picture of the fragrance will appear on the screen with the words, 'Avatar. Simply irresistible.'"
Ty Lee jumped up to her feet and clapped her hands. "Bravo, director, bravo!"
Azula scoffed. "Nice concept but I am not an actor."
"You don't have to be," Wu said smiling. "You don't even have lines. Just walk through the town and kiss the girl."
"Oh come on Azula please," Ty Lee pleaded. "I've always wanted to be on TV! Plus these people bathed us, fed us, and gave us water!"
"And after we're done," Wu said. "We'll be happy to take you where you would like."
Ty Lee grinned. "Please."
Azula sighed. " Fiiiine ."
...
" Aaaand , action!"
Azula took a deep breath and walked up tall and strong across the fake town as all the actors clapped and cheered. The pants were loose and uncomfortable and the vest was tight and brought out her curves which made Azula uncomfortable because she didn't really like being too feminine.
She kept her face determined and walked to the end of the town where Ty Lee ran up to her cheerfully.
"Oh Avatar tha — " she gasped suddenly and pressed herself against Azula. Even though she was acting Azula felt herself start to swell in her pants. Damn, how does she affect her so easily. Ty Lee sniffed the air in an exaggerated manner and said, "oh Avatar you smell so... irresistible !"
Azula leaned in as Ty Lee did and kissed her. Almost instantly Azula forgot there was a camera, and actors, and a whole film crew as she melted into the kiss. Ty Lee moaned softly as their tongues swirled around and Azula pressed her even closer.
"Cut!" Wu called out. " We got it! "
The crew and actors all around them started clapping but neither Azula nor Ty Lee cared. Azula growled and lifted Ty Lee up never disconnecting their lips.
Ty Lee moaned and wrapped her legs around Azula's hips.
"Oh! Uh, cut?"
Laughter erupted around them but they still didn't care.
"Hey! Cut! Hellooo ! You can stop kissing now!"
...
"Hey."
Kyoshi and Korra turned from the construction site which neither one of them were working on and looked at Jet who was standing there.
"How are you guys doing?"
Korra responded. "Hi Mr. Jet. This is my other sister Kyoshi. You didn't meet her last time."
Kyoshi reached over and shook his hand saying, "hey."
"Jet," he said. "Just Jet. No Mr. That's gross."
"Okay," Korra said with a small nod.
"I'm really sorry about your sister," he said.
Korra gave him a small nod. "And sorry about your cousin."
"Ty Lee is great," Jet said smiling. "She welcomed me so much when I arrived, but there's dozens of people coming in and out of here praying for Ty Lee and offering her family support, but not a lot of people doing that for Azula."
Kyoshi gave him a small smile. "Thank you."
"Yeah thanks," Korra said.
Jet smiled at them. "I don't know you guys but you seem really chill and I've been wanting to have friends who aren't either high society snobs or my cousins."
"Is that why you hit on Azula when you first met her?" Korra said smirking.
Kyoshi snorted. "Wait, what?"
Jet chuckled and shrugged. "Hey a beta's gotta try. You can ask around, there isn't a single friend I have that I haven't asked out first."
"So you ask and when that fails you become their friends?" Kyoshi said raising a brow in amusement.
"Well you should know that with Azula it can never happen," Korra said. "It's not cause you're a beta, it's cause you're a man."
" Oh she likes the ladies," Jet said. "That's cool. What about you Korra? You have any interest?"
"In men?" Korra said. "Eh, sometimes. In you? Not at all and not because I already have a girlfriend but because you aren't my type."
Jet grinned. "Cool. Now we can be friends."
Korra laughed. "I think we will make great friends."
"How about you Kyoshi ? I've never been with a girl so much taller than me before but you're pretty hot ," Jet said smirking.
"Wow you weren't kidding about asking everyone out," Korra snorted.
Kyoshi shook her head. "No thanks."
"Not your type or you don't like boys?" Jet said.
"I am bisexual, but you are not my type ."
Jet chuckled. "We are gonna be great friends. Never had construction worker friend s before.”
Kyoshi snorted her laughter. " I am pretty sure we aren’t that different from regular people. Thank you for distracting us."
"Yeah," Korra agreed with a small smile. "It's nice to take a break from all that worry of not knowing where Azula is."
"I tried that with the fam when we were walking around the ranch," Jet said. "They didn't appreciate it all. I thought maybe you guys would."
"We did," Korra said nodding.
"You know Azula will be back," Jet said. "I don't know how I know. I just feel it ya know?"
"I hope you're right," Kyoshi said with a sigh stepping out of the construction site. "I'm gonna go freshen up in the locker rooms. I really don't think I can work right now."
"Me ne ither," Korra said following her .
"I don't know why they're making you even try," Jet said walking beside them.
" Yun 's idea," Kyoshi grumbled clenching her fists.
Jet scoffed. "That guy's a piece of work."
As they walked into the courtyard together they saw the Asami, Rang i, Toph, and Bumi in the front patio looking somber and paused.
"You shouldn't be seen with us," Korra said to Jet. "They'll get mad."
"Then let em ," Jet said shrugging. "My mom has always let me be a free spirit and she never tells me which friends I can have."
"Speaking of your mom there she is," Kyoshi said as Kya and Lin walked out of the house and joined the rest of the family.
A grass green car pulled into the courtyard catching everyone's attention and a skinny man with a silky brown hair jumped out and opened the back door of the car ignoring everyone's confusion.
Ty Lee climbed out of the back first wearing an odd tan brown earthy outfit.
"Ty Lee!" Lin cried.
Before Ty Lee could react the entire family rushed her and swallowed her up in hugs and cries.
Azula stepped out of the car a moment later and Kyoshi and Korra bolted to her. Jet jogged behind them laughing as they enveloped Azula in a group hug and lifted her up off the ground.
Jet watched the interaction with a smile then turned to greet Ty Lee but she was already being dragged into the house by the family. He noticed that she was struggling to break free and looking desperately for someone. He followed her desperate eyes to Azula who was still crushed in a bear hug between Korra and Kyoshi . Jet's eyes widened. Oh !
"I thought I would never see you again," Kyoshi said tears spilling from her eyes.
"Same," Korra said through tears. "I really thought the last thing I ever said to was gonna be 'bitch.'"
Azula laughed and wrapped both arms around their necks. "You won't get rid of me that easy."
"Come on!" Jet said. "You must be exhausted. Let's get out of here and get something to eat."
Korra smiled. "Agreed."
"You aren't trying to hit on me again are you?" Azula said with a playful grin.
"Nope just friends now," Jet said grinning widely.
"Yeah he hit on me and Korra too," Kyoshi said.
"I understand Korra, but Kyoshi ?" Azula said motioning Jet to follow them to the truck. "At least have some taste."
...
The chatter and fawning was making her head hurt. Lin and Asami were pawing her all over, Toph, Kya, and Rang i were asking so many questions, and Bumi kept asking if she could remember the kidnappers' faces as if she could ever forget.
"Hey!" Ty Lee cried suddenly making them all stop. "Please, you're overwhelming me."
They all immediately backed up. "I'm sorry honey," Lin said. "It's just, we were so worried about you. We didn't know anything for two days."
Ty Lee sighed deeply. "And did any of you even stop to check if Azula was okay?"
They all looked at each other surprised.
"It was horrible," Ty Lee breathed. "They tied us in this hot truck and kept us there for a whole day, and then without saying anything they left us stranded in the middle of a desert with a single bottle of water."
"Spirits," Lin breathed.
"I wouldn't have survived if Azula hadn't been there with me," Ty Lee said passionately. "She made sure I kept moving and then at night she made sure I didn't freeze to death. She spent hours hunting for something for us to eat and when I passed out she carried me over a large hill even though she was also beaten up and tired and hungry and thirsty. I told her to just leave me there and survive on her own and she didn't. She is the one who found a cast and crew filming a commercial and got me help. She exerted herself so much to do so she passed out for three hours!"
"Spirits Ty Lee," Asami said. "That's just horrible."
"Azula is a hero," Toph said. "We wouldn't have Ty Lee here at all if it wasn't for her and Ty Lee's right, we didn't even check if she was okay."
"I feel terrible," Rang i said.
"Well you should," Ty Lee said rushing to the door to try to see if Azula was still there. She only saw the red truck driving away, Korra was crouching in the bed of the truck, Kyoshi was driving, and Jet and Azula were sitting beside h er talking and laughing. She felt her heart lurch and anger seep into her veins. Why the hell is Jet with Azula?
"I'll speak to her tomorrow," Lin said walking to Ty Lee's side and placing a hand on her shoulder. "To thank her for everything she did. She must be so exhausted and you too."
"Yeah come on sweetie," Kya said guiding Ty Lee back into the house. "You need a nice bath and a lot of sleep."
Notes:
Sundaaaay! This chapter was one of my faves cause it's based on one of my favorite episodes of the original novella, hilarious! Hope you enjoyed this chap!
Chapter 21: For Love
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 21: For Love
Azula couldn't sleep. She had been lying awake in her bed staring up at the ceiling for hours. All she could think about was Ty Lee. Those days lost in the desert had been both terrifying and wonderful and Azula found that it was hard to sleep without feeling Ty Lee's warmth pressed against her body.
She turned her head when she felt the bed dip and saw that Korra was getting under the covers with her. "Can't sleep?" she said.
"You're dressed up huh? Gonna go see your girlfriend?"
Korra nodded. "I haven't seen her since you disappeared, but you looked at bit distressed."
"I'm fine," Azula said. "Go."
"Come on Azula, talk to me."
"Fine," Azula sighed. "I can't stop thinking about the desert."
"It must have been so horrible."
"It was but at the same time it wasn't."
Korra looked confused. She looked at Azula's face searching for an answer and then understanding dawned. " Ohhh you slept with her didn't you?"
"She went into heat."
Korra chuckled. "Well regardless of the extreme terror you still ended up getting what you wanted."
"What?"
"You know? Your plot?" Korra said. "Using that trauma to close the deal was pretty brilliant. You're gonna marry her then and steal their family fortune?"
Azula blinked. "Oh y-yeah that. Um, yeah it just worked out nicely."
"Your greed always comes first," Korra said shaking her head. "So then, was she good? She looks...flexible."
Azula growled and punched her arm. "Shut up."
Korra chuckled. "Oh I see. You really liked it didn't you?"
"Just go see your girlfriend Korra," Azula sighed.
"Why are you mad? I thought you'd be happy cause your plot was coming together," Korra said climbing off Azula's bed. "Whatever, weirdo."
Azula frowned as Korra left. The plot. She wasn't even thinking about that. At that moment, under the desert night sky lost and scared, Azula was only thinking about Ty Lee. The way her eyes twinkled in the darkness, the way she moaned and arched and trembled underneath her body, the way she dug her nails in her body and their lips met together in sloppy kisses.
The last thing Azula was thinking about was the stupid plot.
...
"I'm gonna ask Yun for a divorce."
Kyoshi looked at Rang i in surprise. They hadn't really talked much in the past few days. Before Azula's disappearance they would get together in distant corners of the ranch but it was always quick and wordless: hands sliding into pants, one of them on their knees using their mouth until the other released into it, or in moments of great desperation Kyoshi would take Rang i hard up against the wall or bent over any surface. During the disappearance they still didn't talk even though Kyoshi tried. They would get together in the employee rooms and ravage each other and then afterwards Kyoshi would ask what was next for them.
Sh e just couldn't stand being Rangi’s dirty little secret and then have to act like nothing when Yun paraded her around and acted like he owned her.
Kyoshi always tried to ask her what would become of them and Rang i avoided the answer like the plague. She would say I don't know, or make an excuse to leave, or straddle her and ride her until s he even forgot s he asked.
After weeks of asking, Kyoshi definitely didn't expect her to give a response while s he was knotted to her in room 712 of the Republic City hotel.
"W-what?" she grunted holding back her release.
Rang i, who was still trembling an d panting, slid her hands up her arms and smiled. "I love you Kyoshi . I've been so scared to say it but I can't hold it back anymore."
Kyoshi grunt ed when Rangi’s muscles squeezed her hard once. "R-Rang i."
"I can't be with him anymore Kyoshi," Rang i breathed. "Not when the only thing I want is to be with you. I want to be yours forever Kyoshi . Bite me."
That was all the self control Kyoshi had. With a long shudder she poured into Rangi's warmth and sunk her teeth into the crook of her shoulder.
Rang i cried out as an orgasm shot through her body. She trembled hard with every stream of cum that Kyoshi poured into her and before she knew or understood what she was doing she was sinking her teeth into Kyoshi 's throat too.
They collapsed together in a heap and released each other's throat. Kyoshi gr owled deep on top of her, "uh Rang i I love you too."
Rang i felt her heart flutter. She didn't even know if betas could bond with bites like this or if their bites would be permanent but she knew that Kyoshi was hers and no one else's and she would always be her s .
...
"Three days," Opal hissed through her teeth when Korra walked in. "That's how long it took you to come see me?"
"Oh I'm sorry baby," Korra said stepping up behind her and hugging her. "Things with my sister were tough, but now she's back."
Opal's eyes softened slightly. "I'm glad they found her."
"Me too," Korra said turning Opal around and pressing up close. "But I've missed you like crazy. I don't ever want to go so long without seeing my fiancé ever again."
"Speaking of," Opal said smiling. "I have some ideas."
"Really?" Korra said grinning dumbly.
"It costs a lot of money though," Opal said. "So we will need to start saving up. I can contribute like 300 a week. You?"
Korra faltered. "Oh. Um. I guess I can do like 50."
Opal's face soured. "I will not have a bum wedding Korra, you better find a way to contribute more."
Korra stammered. "O-okay, okay, I'll figure something out."
"You better," Opal scoffed. "Anyways I gotta get ready for my show, you should go wait outside."
Korra nodded and kissed her lips before walking out the door.
"Oh and Korra," Opal called out with a sly smile. "Stick around tonight, I'd like to ride that cock."
Korra flushed. "Of course."
The moment she left the room Opal glared at Aang and said, "not a word."
Aang ignored that though and walked to her side. "Opal, this isn't you. You are a good person, why are you doing this?"
"I need Korra okay, I can't go back to Kuvira," Opal said turning away from Aang as her face flushed bright red.
"You say that but just a couple of days away from Korra and you took Kuvira's knot," Aang said. "That isn't fair to Korra."
"You think I don't know that?" Opal scoffed. "I feel bad enough as it is."
"Do you? Do you really?" Aang scoffed. "I just saw you bully her into contributing more money because you've become materialistic. You weren't like that before, Kuvira made you like that. Kuvira made you materialistic and mean and turned your brother Baatar into a mindless slave."
"That's why I need to marry Korra!" Opal cried hot tears spilling down her cheeks. "She's the only one who can save me from Kuvira."
"You think that marriage can save you Opal?" Aang said scoffing. "You really think you can stop going back to Kuvira?"
"I — "
"Save it," Aang shook his head. "Korra deserves better. I'm gonna go onstage now."
Aang left the room and Opal looked back to the mirror. What she saw there was a mere shell of who she used to be. Her hair was nice and her makeup was done to perfection. She had beautiful jewels on her ears and neck that made her feel important and loved. But it wasn't her.
She used to be so happy carefree and she never cared about her personal appearance. Her parents, even though working dangerous jobs in drug dealing and prostitution, still raised her and her brothers with love and respect. Baatar used to be the sweetest brother in the world. He wouldn't want his younger siblings to see their dad's deals, or their mother's tricks, and later on how their mother suffered with her HIV.
He always took them all to the carnival in the village so they could play and be blissfully unaware. Huan would spend the entire time looking at the artwork while Wei and Wing would spend all their spare change on games and when they ran out of money they would make up their own games. Opal enjoyed the scenery more than anything. She and Baatar would walk around and people-watch and then talk about deep issues.
Baatar was extremely smart. Way smarter than Kuvira treated him. In fact Opal was pretty sure he was a genius, but with Kuvira he was like a mindless robot. She didn't even recognize him and much less herself. She was glad Wei and Wing escaped. It would have been too painful to see their fun-loving nature snuffed out and destroyed. Almost as painful as losing Huan.
Their parents had died and the five them only had each other. They all worked to sustain themselves but Huan was the only one who actually tried to do honest work. He was sensitive and kind and he never judged them for what they had to do to survive.
While Opal was out selling her body and Baatar, Wei, and Wing worked for criminals, Huan made artwork from whatever he found in the dumpster and sold it to anyone who would buy it. The day Kuvira hired her for a night was the day everything changed.
She never knew when the alpha offered her a more permanent contract that it meant she would belong to her forever. She never knew that trying to get out of the contract ended up with Kuvira shooting her sweet sensitive brother and forcing the other three to join her gang.
Opal glanced over at the small painting of her family tucked into the side of her mirror. It was incomplete, only half painted, but still beautiful. Huan had been working on it for months but he never got to finish it. She r eached over and gently touched the image of Huan in the painting. "I'm sorry brother," she breathed.
The door of the dressing room opened and Kuvira stumbled in laughing with Ginger who was giggling obnoxiously and kissing her everywhere. Opal felt the rage consume her before her previous thoughts could even subside.
"Oh hey Opal," Ginger said. She turned to Kuvira and planted a wet kiss on her lips. "I gotta go shower before my set, you got me soooo dirty you naughty alpha."
"Ah why, you're just gonna get dirty again," Kuvira said in a teasing voice slapping her ass as she squealed and ran into the adjoining bathroom.
Opal snarled when the door shut behind her. "You aren't going to provoke me again."
Kuvira smirked. "Sure sure . I see lover girl is back?"
"My fiancé," Opal spat. "And when we get married I'm going to let her knot me."
Kuvira laughed. "Oh please Opal, you and I both know that's never gonna happen."
Opal shot up out of her chair and moved to right in front of Kuvira's face. "It will! I love Korra, and she will be mine."
Kuvira smirked. "Oh yeah? Then why wait til marriage Opal? Marriage has never meant anything to you. You told me you didn't want to marry me because marriage was nothing more than a piece of paper. So why would you wait for marriage for Korra to knot you?"
Opal stammered. "I— uh..."
Kuvira leaned in. "Maybe because deep down, you know, you'll never marry Korra."
"I— I w-will," Opal said.
Kuvira smirked and leaned back. "Have fun fucking your lover girl tonight, but tomorrow morning, come to my apartment so you can get what you really want."
As Kuvira left, Opal felt the dread sink down into her stomach because she knew, even though she didn't want to, that tomorrow morning, she would go.
...
Rang i walked into Yun 's study and set a scowl of determination on her face. The biting mark was more permanent than she thought and make up wasn't doing the trick so she had to wear a thick red kimono that covered her whole neck. It wasn't time for everyone to know about Kyoshi yet. She needed to tie some loose ends first.
" Yun ," she said walking to him. "We need to talk."
Yun looked up from his work and glared. "You haven't talked to me in weeks."
Rang i tossed a file folder on the desk in front of him. "Had the lawyers write this up."
Yun grabbed the folder and looked inside. She saw the absolutely heartbreak on his face and felt bad but only for a moment because his face set into a scowl a moment later and he said, "of course the only time you wanna actually talk to me is to give me divorce papers."
"I can't sta y married to you any longer Yun," Rang i said. "We sleep in separate rooms, I don't love you."
Yun shot up out of his chair. "Your mom will never allow this."
"I don't care what my m om wants," Rang i snapped. "Sign them."
Yun growled. "We have a house being built! They're almost done with it!"
"Well you can go fuc king live in it by yourself," Rang i spat. "I'm done with you."
"Hey hey what's going on!" Lin entered the study. "Why are you fighting in the middle of the night?"
Yun snarled and handed Lin the file folder. "I c an't take it anymore mother," Rang i said as Lin opened the folder.
Her face hardened and she tossed the file folder in the trash bin. "We do not get divorced Rang i."
"It's not your decision!" Rang i cried. "I don't love and will never love Yun . This farce of a marriage is over and I won't rest until our divorce is final and he's out of our house!"
"Rangi!" but Rang i refused to listen and stormed out of the study.
Yun let out a pitiful whimper. "I tried Lin. I tried to have patience but nothing worked. Now we have to cancel the construction job and..."
"Hey! No," Lin said shaking her head. "We aren't cancelling the construction! Don' t sign anything. I'll talk to Rang i, I'll fix this."
Yun frowned. "I don't think this can be fixed."
...
"Thank you for coming in," Lin said sitting down at her desk and motioning for them to sit down.
Kyoshi , Azula, and Korra gently declined and remained standing in front of Lin's desk. It was very rare the moments Lin ever spoke to them on their own but every time she did the three of them were always tense and Kyoshi had a hard time controlling her anger. Regardless of everything that has happened, the resentment against Lin for what she did to their mother never went away.
"I am surprised you guys came in to work today," Lin said. "I thought you would rest a bit more after the whole ordeal."
"Being at home only made me think too much about everything that happened, I preferred to just come back to work with my sisters ," Azula said.
"Well that's great cause that ties in to why I called you in here," Lin said. "I need you to finish the house by the end of the week."
"W-what?" Azula said.
Korra's eyes were wide and Kyoshi grit her teeth.
"You've been at it for months and I saw that you started putting up the roof so I need you to finish it this week," Lin said. "I'll pay you any overtime you put in."
"We'll try our best," Korra said eagerly getting surprised and bewildered looks from both Azula and Kyoshi .
"Good," Lin opened a drawer and pulled out an envelope. "Also, Azula, I wanted to thank you for saving and protecting my daughter."
Azula flushed. "Oh there's no need to..."
"I insist," Lin said sliding over the envelope across the desk. "There isn't enough money in the world to repay you but this should be enough to cover your bills for six months since once the construction is done you guys will be out of a job."
Azula looked down at the fat envelope and stepped towards it. She placed her hand on top of it then slid it back over to Lin. "I didn't protect Ms. Ty Lee for money," Azula said. "I appreciate the offer, but no thanks."
Kyoshi and Kor ra looked at each other in wide- eyed shock but before they could look at Azula for answers or before Lin could insist, Azula turned on her heel and walked out of the office saying, "if you'll excuse me, we have a lot of work to do."
Lin sighed and put the envelope back into the desk. "Your sister is very honorable," she commented.
Kyoshi and Korra nearly scoffed, instead they tipped their hats in dismissal and ran after Azula. They reached her at the construction site where she was already starting to stack the bricks.
"Did you really just say no to giant wad of cash?" Korra said crouching down beside Azula.
"How is that possible?" Kyoshi said crouching down on the other side of her. "You're the greediest mother fucker I know."
Azula frowned. "I won't take money for saving Ty Lee."
Kyoshi and Korra glanced at each other over Azula's head in confusion then it all seemed to click.
"Oh," Korra said. "Oh, shit Azula."
Kyoshi draped an arm across her shoulders gently. "You're in love with her aren't you?"
Azula cracked. She let out a sob and buried her face in Kyoshi 's chest saying, "yes. Oh spirits Kyoshi , I'm in love with Ty Lee."
Notes:
You guys are really gonna like the next chapter :3 I hope I have time to post it earlier than Sunday my week is jam packed. I'm literally posting this while waiting for my copies to finish.
Chapter 22: Rodeo
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 22: Rodeo
"Damn," Ty Lee muttered sitting up from her lounging position on Rang i's bed. "You really gave him divorce papers?"
"Mom will never let that happen," Asami said bitterly.
"She do esn't have a choice in this," Rang i spat. "She already had too much say in my goddamn life already."
Ty Lee laughed. "Well good for you! You should be free to choose your own mate."
Asami's eyes flashed towards Rang i. "Maybe you shouldn't."
"Don't give me that shit Asami," Rang i said rolling her eyes. "You don't let mom choose you a mate either, if not you would already be married to Mako."
Asami scoffed. "Unlike you, I am actually capable of choosing a decent mate."
"Okay," Ty Lee raised her hands. "Apparentl y you know something I don't. Rang i never showed any interest in anyone not even Yun , how do you know she isn't capable of choosing her own mate?"
Rang i glared at Asami. "Yeah. How?"
Asami scowled. "Neither one of you is capable."
Rang i scoffed. "Oh please, by whose standards are we supposed to pick a mate? Mom's? Our snobby stuck-up society? And besides, you can't lump in Ty Lee with me, she did choose a mate that classifies under your stupid rules. She's been seeing Bolin for weeks."
Ty Lee paled. "Oh yeah. Him."
Asami glared at Ty Lee suspiciously. "When are you gonna marry him then?"
Ty Lee faltered. "M-marry? I don't think..."
"What's the point of dating someone if you don't plan to marry them?" Asami said.
"You a re horribly misguided Asami," Rang i scoffed. "You can date around and get to know people without having to commit to marriage."
"You shouldn't even be dating anyone who isn't a candidate!" Asami insisted.
"So what?" Rang i spat. "She's gotta marry Bolin now because she went on a few dates with him even though she doesn't love him?"
"Alright," Ty Lee placed herself in between them. "I have no idea what you two are fighting about but keep me out of it."
Rang i sighed. "You're right. I'm sorry Ty Lee."
Asami just huffed. Ty Lee rolled her eyes. "Bolin is coming to the Rodeo tomorrow, so I think I'm gonna break up with him."
"But he's of high society!" Asami whined.
"Good for you Ty Lee," Rang i said grabbing her hand. "Don't let anyone bully you into doing anything!"
...
"Hey Suki!" Korra said stepping into the store.
Suki smiled. "Korra! Hey! You look well!"
Korra walked over to her and pulled her into a hug. "I never got a chance to thank you for pulling me out of that alleyway."
"Oh no need I'm just glad you're okay," Suki said.
Korra broke the hug and said, "I know you already have done so much for me but I was kinda hoping you could help me out."
Suki grinned. "We've been friends forever, you know I'll help you out with anything. What do you need?"
"I just need a second job," Korra said. "I can work on the weekends and when my other job finishes at the end of the week I can work full time."
Suki nodded. "I could definitely use the help, but I can't pay you too much."
"It's alright," Korra said smiling. "Whatever you can."
"When can you start?"
"Is Saturday good?"
Suki grinned and nodded. "Perfect."
"Korra let's go!" Kyoshi called from the truck.
" Gotta head to work," Korra said smiling. "See you on Saturday, thanks Suki."
"No problem," Suki called out as the alpha ran to the truck and hoped in beside Azula.
"What did you need to talk to Suki about?" Azula asked.
"I'm gonna start working with her on the weekends and when we're done with the construction I'll start doing more hours," Korra said.
Kyoshi grunted. "I figured you would just help with the bakery again."
"I'll still help but you know everything we make from the bakery pays the house stuff," Korra said. "I need extra cash."
Azula scoffed. "I'm guessing this has something to do with Opal."
"I'm getting married okay, we need money," Korra said.
"Why can't you just go to town hall?" Kyoshi said. "That doesn't cost much."
Korra faltered. "W-well, Opal wants a nice wedding."
"You bend over backwards for that girl, but what does she do for you Korra?" Azula said.
Korra frowned. "She's so beautiful and I know she has a good heart buried deep but...she's broken."
"And you're trying to fix her?" Kyoshi said.
"No," Korra said shaking her head. "I'm just accepting her the way she is and giving her my heart."
"Korra," Azula said taking her hand. "She doesn't deserve your heart."
The rest of the drive was done in silence and when they arrived Toph and an annoyed-looking Lin were waiting for them.
"Good morning!" Toph greeted with a big smile.
"Good morning General," Kyoshi greeted with a smile.
Lin sighed. "I wanted to ask you for a favor again. Tomorrow afternoon is that charity Rodeo Asami has been putting together and my mother requested your presence to keep her calm."
Toph smiled widely. "You guys are so fun and you can actually keep up with me drinks-wise. Sokka passes out after five minutes plus he is participating in the Rodeo."
Azula chuckled. "We would be happy to help."
Lin nodded gratefully. "I will pay you overtime for the help."
"Oh there's no..."
Korra interrupted Kyoshi by stepping in front of her , "Thank you Mrs. Lin."
Toph scoffed. "You don't need to bribe them!"
Lin rolled her eyes and started rolling Toph away saying, "you can't expect people to put up with you for free."
Azula placed a hand on Korra's shoulder, "don't let her destroy you Korra."
...
Asami was a ball of stress. The maids were spread thin, co wboys from all over were crowding the pens, and there wasn't nearly enough security for the sheer amount of people that showed up. She didn't quite expect a turn out like this.
And it's not like anyone in her family was actually helping her out. Rang i was bickering with Yun since the morning, Ty Lee was with Bolin playing the carnival ga mes, and her mother was hosting Raiko in the special booth.
Kya and Bumi actually did try to help but there was only so much they could do without any ranch experience.
"Hey Asami."
Asami looked at Jet and sighed. "Hey Jet." She had been hoping it was someone who could help her out, especially with crowd control. Kya and Bumi were already helping out with the carnival games but the crowd at the entrance was like a stampede.
"You look stressed," Jet commented. "Maybe you should take a break."
Asami scoffed. "A break? Are you kidding me? Look at this crowd!"
Jet chuckled. "You can't manage anything if you're so stressed out you can't think. Here, I'll help."
Jet stepped up onto a platform and shouted, "ATTENTION RODEO GO-ERS! PLEASE ORGANIZE YOURSELVES IN A SINGLE FILE LINE OR YOU WON'T BE ADMITTED INTO THE AREA! PLUS YOU DON'T WANNA MISS YOUR CHANCE TO ENTER IN OUR SPECIAL RAFFLE!"
At the mention of a raffle the crowd chattered loudly and scrambled into a single file line. "Oh wow," Asami said laughing. "But we don't have a raffle."
"See how obedient people are when there's a prize?" Jet said smiling. "You live in a goddamn mansion Asami, find something to raffle off then pick a name."
Asami laughed. "I guess I can find something. Thanks Jet."
"I'll take care of the crowd, you go find something and take a breather yeah?"
Asami smiled and nodded. "Thank you."
"Eh what are cousins for?"
Asami chuckled and head towards the stables. There were some nice saddles worth a good chunk of money in the storage area. One of those would be perfect for the raffle.
She walked to the far stables and pulled out her keys from her jacket to unlock the storage closet. She placed a metal stick under the knob to keep it open then stepped into the closet. It was so scorching hot she started sweating almost instantly. She slid off her jacket and tossed outside of the closet, then started climbing onto the shelves to reach the saddles that were being stored at the top.
"Ms. Asami?"
Asami nearly fell off the shelf from the scare. "Spirits Korra you scared me! What are you doing here?"
Korra waved a small blanket and said, "I am watching your grandma and she sent me to get her blanket. She left it here last time when Katara took her for a stroll. Need any help?"
Asami scoffed and reached for the saddle. " No I got it."
The shelf her foot was on snapped and before Asami could grab onto anything or even yelp she was falling.
"Asami!" Korra cried rushing into the room as she landed on the floor with a crack. "Spirits are you okay?"
Asami flushed in embarrassment and tried to sit up like nothing happened but stopped with a cry of anguish when she felt a sharp pain in her knee.
"Oh no, try not to move," Korra said. "I think you dislocated your knee."
When Korra tried to straighten out her knee, Asami yelped and slapped her hands away. "Ow! It fucking hurts!"
"It needs to be popped back into place!"
"You aren't a doctor! You're a construction worker!"
"Right," Korra said with a soft sigh. "But I was kinda like the house doctor growing up. Azula and Kyoshi would get hurt all the time as kids and I would be the one to patch them up. I learned some things."
Asami glared at her.
"I'm sure you prefer a doctor Ms. Asami, but I am not leaving you in here alon e to go find help and I can't move you if I don't reset your knee."
Asami scoffed. "Fine."
Korra scoot in closer to her and Asami's breath hitched. Damn. Why did she have to smell so good?
"Grab onto my shoulders," Korra said. "This will hurt okay?"
Asami obeyed begrudgingly and tried to keep her breathing calm. Korra's shoulders were strong and felt so good under her hands. She wondered how much they could flex when Korra exerted herself. Maybe on top her, hands by her head, thrusting into her again and again while Asami held on to those strong shoulders for dear life. Asami bit her lip. No no no Asami, stop thinking these things! She's a lowly construction worker alpha! She's not in your caliber.
"Okay three, two, one!"
POP.
Asami cried out in agony as she felt the knee slide back into place. It was swelling really badly and she wouldn't be surprised if there were broken bones too.
"Okay," Korra said. "We just need to make a splint and then we can get you out of here."
"Wait," Asami said. "Bring down that saddle. I need it for a raffle."
"That's what got you in this situation in the first place," Korra said chuckling. "Alright, I'll get it."
Korra climbed the side of the shelves where there were more stable bars, grabbed the saddle with one arm then jumped down.
Asami's breath hitched when Korra landed in a low crouch, her leg muscles rippling even through the jeans. Asami's mouth watered. Was she always an Adonis?
"Okay got it," Korra set the saddle down on the ground. "Is there like a stick or something here we could use for the splint?"
"Right there on the door," Asami said.
Korra took the stick and walked back to Asami as the door shut behind her. It was darker but the door had a few holes that let in some light. Korra could see just fine though and crouched down in front of Asami's leg again.
She slipped off her thin baby blue jacket and Asami's mouth became parched. Korra's biceps were... uh !
Heat bubbled in Asami's belly and spread up her chest and down her legs like tingles. In front of her, bracing Asami knee with the stick and her jacket, Korra tensed and sniffed the air.
Asami's eyes widened. Oh no. Her suppressants! She had put it in her jacket pocket in the morning to take it with breakfast but then completely skipped breakfast cause the workers fucked up some stuff for the rodeo.
Korra lifted her gaze up to Asami and Asami started burning. She wasn't due for weeks! How did Korra trigger her like this by just being NEAR her!
"There done," Korra said her voice wavering. "We should get out of here."
Korra scrambled away from Asami and ran to the door. She turned the knob but it didn't turn. Korra panicked. She twisted, pushed, and pulled but no matter what she did the door wouldn't budge.
"No no no !" Korra whimpered. "We're locked in!"
"What!?" Asami cried. "No! It can't be! I'm needed back at the rodeo!"
Korra looked through the holes of the door and saw that there was not a single person in sight.
"All the cowboys are working the rodeo, no one will be around here," Asami whimpered squirming uncomfortably. The heat was spreading across her body fast. There was a pool between her legs and her mind was flooded with images of Korra.
Korra kissing down her body. Korra touching her everywhere with those calloused hands. Korra pushing into her with her cock, filling her and fucking her until she couldn't even feel the searing pain in her knee. If the bulge in the front of Korra's pants was any indication, she was definitely more than capable of fill Asami to the brim.
Korra moved to the far corner of the room and slid down the wall with a pathetic whimper.
"Y-you're," Asami looked at her in surprise. "Staying away?"
" Of course I am," Korra said. "You are a victim to your instincts now, I know you don't want it and I will not do it against your will."
Asami's eyes were wide. "B-but you're...an alpha."
Korra scoffed. "Contrary to popular belief, I am not a slave to my instincts like other alphas. This is just an unfortunate situation. I won't forget that I have a girlfriend and that you hate my guts."
Asami bristled. The mention of another omega was definitely NOT what she wanted to hear right now. "I d-don't...hate you."
"You sure act like it," Korra said grunting anxiously. "We need to get out of here."
"There's no other way out," Asami whimpered sliding her hands into her hair and pulling on it desperately. Her brain was foggy and she couldn't think. Maybe there was something in here that could break the door or... "My jacket!"
Korra jumped. "What?"
"My jacket! It has the keys in them and my suppressant pill!"
Korra started searching desperately around the floor. "Where is it?"
"It's right outside the door," Asami said. "If you can just find a way to get it..."
Korra looked through the hole and said, "I see it." She turned around and started looking around the room for something.
Asami licked her lips and moaned anxiously. Korra was sweating and straining against her jeans and Asami wanted nothing more than to free it from its constraint and feel it in her hands.
"Ugh don't look at me like that Ms. Asami, please," Korra whimpered running to the far wall and taking two horse whips.
She ran back to the door and slid the horse whips through the holes trying to get Asami's jacket. All Asami could think about though was Korra bending her over and fucking her hard while sliding those horse whips over her back and hitting her aching ass with them.
"Got it!" Korra yanked the jacket into the storage closet and immediately started fishing into the pockets. "Where's your suppressant?"
"In-inside pocket," Asami breathed.
Korra took the pill out and dropped the jacket aside. When she knelt beside Asami the powerful scent of alpha was too much for Asami to handle. With a growl gripped Korra by the shirt and pulled her on top of her. She wrapped her uninjured leg around Korra's hips and moaned when she felt Korra's thick erection pressing against her aching heat. Korra let out a whimper and Asami wrapped her arms around those broad shoulders. She surged upwards and pressed their lips together.
The kiss was messy and hot, tongues swirling and low grunts of arousal. Korra's mouth was perfect. Her scent was intoxicating and she wanted more. She wanted it all.
Korra pulled hers elf away with difficulty then grunt ed and slipped the pill into Asami's mouth.
"I w-won't," Korra strained. "T-take you. It isn't what you want."
But it is. It's what she wanted more than anything.
Asami swallowed the pill somehow even without water and instantly started to feel the effects. The heat started to subside and she released Korra from her grasp.
Korra immediately scrambled away with a painful grunt. Even with the heat gone all Asami could think about was Korra's lips against hers and the feeling of her length grinding against her warmth. Her underwear was absolutely ruined and she still felt a deep ache.
Korra grabbed the keys from Asami's jacket and unlocked the door from the inside. She opened the door and used the saddle to keep wide open. "Come on," she said her voice still shaky. "We gotta get you to a doctor."
"Afterwards," Asami said. "Ty Lee has some old crutches she got when she got in a riding accident and broke her leg. I am needed at the rodeo."
Korra didn't dare turn around to look at her. She just nodded then walked to her to help her up.
Asami groaned in pain when Korra lifted her up to her feet and draped Asami's arm over her shoulders to give her support.
Asami bit her lip. Korra's skin was warm to the touch and slightly sweaty and she could still see the straining bulge in her jeans.
"I'm uh, sorry about that," Asami offered weakly as Korra guided her out of the storage closet and grabbed the saddle on the way out. She held Asami's waist with one arm while the other held the saddle and Asami was shocked that she could even lift it with one arm. She could feel Korra's bicep rippling under her fingertips and gulped.
"It's fine," Korra said softly. "Not your fault."
"Th-thank you for, uh, resisting ," Asami said. "No other alpha would have done that."
"Look Ms. Asami," Korra said. "I may be a lowly construction worker, not worth much at all, but I am not a superior imposing alpha who would take any omega just cause she was in heat. If I'm with an omega it's because they want me, not because their instincts tell them to want me."
Asami gulped as a wave of guilt hit her in the chest like a ton of bricks. "I'm sorry," Asami said trying to stop herself from crying and failing. "I have treated you so unfairly since you arrived here. It's just that, I have not had good experiences with alphas and every time new people come into my family's life it's always with some secret vendetta and my family is so quick to trust. So when three alphas show up randomly my instinct was to protect. But I see now that you are just a construction worker, here to work and make a living. You don't have a secret vendetta against my family."
Korra gulped and grimaced. "R-right."
"So, I'm sorry," Asami said.
Korra gave her a small smile and said, "apology accepted Ms. Asami."
...
"Look at that shit!" Toph cried. "If my legs worked I would ride way better than that cowboy."
"What are you talking about?" Azula laughed. "He just did a front flip!"
"All showmanship and no skill!" Toph said.
"I agree General," Kyoshi said chuckling. "Sokka was way better."
"Sokka has to win!" Toph said cheerfully. "Hey Azula, can you go to the pantry and get another whiskey bottle?"
"Another?" Kyoshi said laughing. "But we already finished two!"
"What? Giving up already?" Toph challenged.
Kyoshi laughed. "You wish!"
"I'll get it!" Azula said jumping out of her chair and moving to the back of the small isolated booth that overlooked the rodeo festivities.
Azula had just opened the pantry to look for the alcohol when the door opened slowly and Ty Lee crept in with a mischievous grin.
Azula's eyes widened and she glanced over at Kyoshi and Toph. Toph was drunk and engaged in the rodeo but Kyoshi had de finitely noticed her entrance. Kyoshi turned to Toph and kept her attention on the rodeo so that she wouldn't turn around.
Ty Lee shoved Azula into the pantry roughly and shut the door behind her.
"What are you doing Ty Lee? Your grandma can..."
"I missed you," Ty Lee said wrapping her arms around Azula's neck and kissing her hungrily.
"Mm," Azula moaned. "I missed you to Ty Lee. But right now ..."
"I broke up with Bolin," Ty Lee said grinding their hips together. "Not that it was a real relationship or anything, but I didn't want anyone even thinking I was anyone else's but yours."
Azula moaned and pressed Ty Lee against the door grinding hard against her. "Mm yes. Mine ."
"But," Ty Lee slid her hands into Azula's hair and gripping tightly. "I don't want anyone even thinking that you could be with anyone else either."
Azula groaned and looked at her in confusion. "What?"
Ty Lee looked at her with a snarl and said, "I love my cousin Jet , but I don't want anyone thinking you're with him."
Azula scoffed. "Jet? What? No way!"
"He asked you out the moment he met you and then the day we came back I saw him leave with you," Ty Lee said. "I've been wanting to talk to you about it right away but I didn't get a chance."
" Oh come on judges! That deserved a higher score than that!" Toph cried fr om outside.
Azula shifted nervously. "Now is not really the right time to talk about this either, but I can guarantee you that I have absolutely nothing with Jet. I don't like boys. Plus he also asked out Korra and Kyoshi too."
"Just cause you don't like him doesn't mean he doesn't like you ," Ty Lee said with a pout.
Azula gripped Ty Lee's cheeks and looked deep into her eyes. "Ty Lee. It doesn't matter. The whole world can want me, I only want you."
Ty Lee smirked. "Good. And I'm gonna make sure you never forget it."
She sank to her knees seductively and Azula let out a squeak. "Ty Lee," she hissed. "Not here!"
" Shhh ," Ty Lee cooed undoing Azula's jeans and pulling her half hard cock out over her underwear. Before Azula could complain again, Ty Lee leaned forward and licked the tip of her cock slowly and erotically.
Azula whimpered and gripped Ty Lee's hair desperately. Ty Lee knew there wasn't a lot of time to tease so she wrapped her lips around the head of the cock and started bobbing up and down slowly.
" Ooo shit," Azula breathed.
Ty Lee moaned against her and took in more of her length. She bobbed hard and fast as her hand squeezed the bottom and caressed the growing knot.
"I won't last," Azula warned in a breathy whisper.
Ty Lee shoved her tongue down then pushed deeper until she was deep throating Azula's entire length.
Azula's control snapped and she started rutting against Ty Lee's face. Ty Lee moaned happily and placed her hands on Azula's thighs to hang on for the ride. Azula thrust her hips pushing deep to the back of Ty Lee's throat on each one groaning when there was a loud wet sound.
With a desperate whimper, Azula shoved her cock all the way in and came hard right into the back of Ty Lee's throat. Her thighs and ass squeezed hard from the impact of it and Ty Lee moaned as she greedily swallow ed each spurt.
Azula threw her head back and bit her lip hard to stop herself from screaming as spurt after spurt poured into Ty Lee's throat and overflowed out the sides of her mouth. When the jets of cum finally stopped , Azula sagged backwards onto the pantry wall and Ty Lee released her with a n obscene slopping sound.
Azula looked down at Ty Lee panting and saw that she was smirking and wiping the excess cum off her cheeks and chin. Azula growled and adjusted herself back into her pants before she crouched down in front of Ty Lee with a growl.
Ty Lee looked at her defiantly and said, "no one else can ever have your dick in their mouth but me Azula. No one else will ever know the taste of your cum. Except. For. Me."
Azula growled and slammed Ty Lee hard into the ground nearly slamming her head on the pantry door. They definitely didn't fit lying down so Ty Lee's legs were bent and lying on the shelves and over Azula's shoulders and Azula was kneeling uncomfortably in between Ty Lee's legs and the shelves pressing into her back.
Azula shoved Ty Lee's dress up past her hips and groaned when she saw Ty Lee wasn't wearing any underwear.
" You naughty omega," Azula growled.
Ty Lee smiled coyly. " Whatcha you gonna do about it alpha?"
Azula dove in face first into Ty Lee's warmth. She slid her tongue up and down through her folds licking everywhere, tasting every drop of sweet nectar that she could.
Ty Lee squeaked then bit into her fist to muffle her moans. Azula's tongue swirled around Ty Lee's clit then flicked it in fast motions.
Ty Lee squirmed and arched into Azula's mouth already so close to the edge. Azula would have smirked in pride that she was so worked up from sucking her but her mouth was busy so she pressed on. She alternated between swirls and flicks for a few moments then formed her mouth into a seal and sucked in hard.
The e ffect was instantaneous. Ty Lee let out a strangled cry into her fist and started trembling hard. Her back arched off the ground from the force of it and her legs started shaking so hard she knocked down some stuff from the shelves.
"Azula! Where's the damn whiskey? You making it from scratch or something?"
Toph's shout made Azula jolt but Ty Lee could care less because she was lying there in bliss. Azula quickly wiped her mouth and helped Ty Lee get up and redress. "Ahh I found it! Coming General!" Azula called out.
"About time! I'm starting to lose my buzz here!"
Ty Lee stifled a giggle behind her hand and Azula gave her a stern look. She stepped out of the pantry first and motioned to Ty Lee to wait then walked to Toph and Kyoshi—w ho was giving her a disgusted look.
Ty Lee peeked around the corner and waited until Toph was drinking and distracted then tip toed to the door.
Right when she was about to open the door, the door swung open and Korra walked in mid conversation.
"... sure to see a doctor right after th — "
She froze wide- eyed when she came face to face with Ty Lee but then she gripped Ty Lee by the arm and yanked her behind the door and out of sight.
" Oh hey Korra!" Toph cried looking over her shoulder. "Join us! Got a new bottle! Asami! What happened?"
Ty Lee nearly squeaked but remained quiet and frozen behind the door as she answered, "Had an accident in the storage closet, I'm using Ty Lee's old crutches for now but don't worry I'll see a doctor right after the Rodeo."
"Well shit Asami be careful!" Toph cried.
"You should get down there Ms. Asami," Korra urged. "The finale will be starting soon."
"You're right, thanks again for the help Korra," Asami said.
Ty Lee could see through the small crack as Korra peeked past the doorway, then looked back to Toph and her si ster s.
Korra moved the door quickly, yanked Ty Lee out of the crook by the arm and shoved her out of the room. "Go quick before someone sees you!" Korra hissed before shutting the door behind her.
Korra sighed and shot a dirty look to Azula who blushed and looked away embarrassed. "Come on! Drink up!" Toph cried looking over to Korra again.
Korra snorted. "Yes please!"
...
Rang i was frustrated. Yun was getting on her last nerve and she already fought with Lin three times since she tried to give Yun the divorce papers.
All she wanted to do was go find Kyoshi but Yun wouldn't leave her side and Lin kept badgering her. She found her moment to escape when Asami went onto the stage in crutches. Lin was on her feet so quickly she completely f orgot about her argument with Rang i.
"What the hell happened to Asami!" Lin cried.
Raiko and the other top society people gasped and chattered. Kya, who was one of the best doctors in the world, said, "That splint looks like it was done by a child! I can see her knee is really bad shape even from here!"
"Spirits," Lin said. "Kya, Yun , go down there and help her please!"
Kya and Yun rushed out of the booth and Rang i let out a sigh of relief. Though she was also worried about Asami, Yun was suffocating her and she needed to get out. While Lin was watching the final presentation and raffle waiting for Yun and Kya to get down there, Rang i slipped away.
She'd be lucky if she even got 20 minutes of alone time so there was no time to try to go sneak off somewhere with Kyoshi . Instead she opted for the house. Most of the workers were working the Rodeo so it would be solitary and quiet.
Rang i hummed in pleasure at the thought. She'd been feeling crummy all day. A headache from the constant bickering, nausea that made her want to vomit so badly, and extreme dizziness.
When she got to the house and realized that it was completely empty she let out a sigh of relief. She headed towards the medicine cabinet in the kitchen. Some pills for her headache and then some sleep to get rid of the nausea. Surely her mother and Yun would respect that!
She lurched suddenly when she took a step forward. The room started spinning and the nausea got worse. Before she could even start thinking about what was happening, she felt her knees give out and her whole world went black.
Notes:
I love this chapter and I have a feeling you guys liked it too, I sprinkled in a bit of Korrasami to hold you off for the long ride. I'm glad I found the time to post it before Sunday!
Chapter 23: Zaofu
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 23: Zaofu
Rang i groaned as her eyes flickered open. Her vision took a moment to recover, but when it did she realized she was in her bedroom but she wasn't alone.
Beside her Asami was lying in her PJs with her knee propped up on pillows encased in a large brace.
"Hey," she said softly. "We found you at the bottom of the stairs passed out. You okay?"
Rang i grimaced. She still had quite a bit of nausea. "What happened?"
"To you or to me?" Asami said with a small smile.
"Both of us," Rang i said with a wry smile.
"I fell in the saddle storage room and dislocated and shattered part of my knee," Asami said.
"Oh damn."
"What do you remember before you passed out?" Asami said. "Did you get hit or something?"
Rang i shook her head. "No. I was just walking to kitchen. I had a real bad headache and some nausea and then everything started spinning and then I don't remember anything else."
Asami frowned. "Everyone is worried about you. Aunt Kya fixed my knee and ran some tests on you, but she had to kick everyone out cause they were being a bit hysterical. Especially mom."
Rang i snorted. "Well she had two kids down."
Asami laughed . "Right after the third just came back from being kidnapped.
"No rest for the wicked," Rang i said.
Asami laughed. "Hey be nice. She's been through a lot."
There was a small knock on the door and Kya poked her head in. "Hey," she said smiling. "Welcome back."
She walked into the room with Bumi , Jet, Lin, Ty Lee, Yun , and Toph right behind them. Toph looked extremely hung over and Lin's eyes were red from tears.
"I finally got them to calm down," Ky a said. "You look much better Rang i. How's your knee Asami?"
Asami grimaced. "Hurts like a bitch."
Kya hummed. "You're lucky that construction worker Korra was there to help. That splint she made you out of a metal bar and her jacket was...arbitrary but saved you from dozens of knee reconstruction surgeries." She handed Asami a cup of water and some pills. "Take those. They are extremely powerful so that pain should be knocked right out."
"Damn Aunt Kya," Ty Lee said. "Why don't you give me some of those pills?"
Jet snorted. "It's no use Ty Lee, I already tried every possible way. My mom won't bend."
Kya snorted. "Shut it you two."
"Kya, what's wrong with Rang i?" Lin said desperately. "People don't just pass out."
Kya smiled. "Nothing to worry abo ut. It's actually great news. Rang i, honey, you're pregnant."
Rang i's eyes widened. Beside her Asami whispered, "oh shit."
Rang i looked at Yun who was standing there with his eyes wide and jaw slacked in shock. "Oh spirits!" Lin cried jumping up excitedly. She yanked Yun into a hug and yelled out, "congratulations! Oh this is it! This will save your marriage!"
"Oh bull!" Toph howled. "You don't need to stay married to have a damn baby!"
"Don't get involved in this mother," Lin spat.
Ty Lee looked at Rangi questioningly. Though Rang i knew Ty Lee didn't know about Kyoshi , Ty Lee definitely knew that she and Yun never slept toget her. Before Rang i could even say anything she was enveloped in a tight hug by Jet who said, "congrats cuz ! I'm so happy for you!"
" Oh come on," Lin said. "Let's leave the couple alone. Jet can you help carry Asami to her bedroom?"
Asami who had just taken her medication was already loopy and giggled when Jet lifted her up. "Aunt Kya!" Ty Lee said laughing. "You GOTTA gimme some of those!"
Bumi laughed and hugged her shoulders as they followed Jet out of the room. "Ty Lee dear you're gonna be a terrible influence on your future niece or nephew."
" Oh I'm counting on that!" Ty Lee said laughing.
Lin and Toph were the last ones to leave the room bickering all the way out. When the door s hut and they were left alone, Rang i gulped. She didn't even know what to say.
Yun looked at her fiercely. His entire body was shaking with rage and he grit his teeth. "H-how — how could you?"
Rang i gulped as tears slid down her cheeks. "That's why I was trying to get a divorce Yun ."
"Divorce?" Yun scoffed. "What, so you can go to—w ho is it? Who's the sire of those pups Rang i?"
Rang i looked at him defiantly. "I will never tell you."
"When did you even do it?" Yun cried. "You never even met anyone! And after that bullshit you told me about being too traumatized from your rape to sleep with me you go and fuck someone else?"
Rang i just pursed her lip and looked at him.
"I'll give you the damn divorce if you really want but before you decide, remember that no one can give your child a better home than me," Yun said. "Your pup's sire is probably a cowboy in this ranch and you know what's gonna happen? Your mom will fire them and kick you and your pup out on the street. And then what Rang i? You, who has always lived in riches, will raise the baby on your own?"
Rang i turned her head away. He was right. Kyoshi 's job with the construction was almost done and then what? Sh e couldn't provide for her and care for their child and Rangi never had a job before even though she had a degree in dental hygiene. She didn't care for wealth or anything but she couldn't raise her child on the streets, like her mother's sister had. Could she really put her child through that?
"Let's move into our cabin," Yun said. "I will raise your pup as my own and they will grow up with the love and support and riches that you did."
Rang i looked at him with tears in her eyes. "B- but, I don't love you."
Yun scowled. "That couldn't be m ore clear . Just think about it Rang i. If you decide to do what's right for your baby instead of your heart, I will be there. But I expect a REAL marriage. We will be together in every sense."
Rang i just looked at him distraught as he turned and left the room leaving her alone. What am I gonna do? What do I do?
...
Korra groaned. She was aching and throbbing as she gripped the smooth hips in front of her bent over the bed and kept plunging harder and harder.
Her head was spinning and she was spiraling out of control. A moan caught her attention and Korra's head snapped down.
Long black wavy hair slid over those slender white shoulders and gorgeous green eyes looked back at her with lust.
It was the way she looked at Korra, just like she did in the storage closet with her knee injured. It was the way she was spread open taking her cock so good as she plunged deeper and harder. It was the way she was panting and moaning her name in a way she never imagined because every other time Korra ever heard she was always being rude or mean.
But at the end it was the way she looked right at her with those green defiant eyes and said, "give it to me you lowly construction worker alpha. Fill me with your cum."
Korra threw her head back and released herself into the throbbing warmth with a long cry of, " ohhh Asami."
Korra's vision went white as she released jet after jet of cum and nearly collapsed right on top of her.
"What. the. FUCK. did you just call me ?"
Korra's eyes snapped open in horror.
A hand shoved her out and away and Korra seemed to snap back to reality. Her eyes refocused on the very angry face of a naked Opal.
"Did you just say someone else's name while you were fucking me?" Opal screeched.
"No! I—uh !"
"I fucking heard you Korra!" Opal cried shoving Korra's shoulders hard. "Who the fuck is Asami!?"
"No one!" Korra cried helplessly.
"No one?" Opal scoffed. "You just came in me while calling her name!"
"Opal, please, it's nothing I swear!"
Opal snarled at her. "Get out."
Korra gripped her wrists. "Please, I love you."
"You calling out someone else's name during sex is not even my biggest concern," Opal scoffed walking to the dresser and pulling out the small box they were using t o save money. "You contributed 124 Korra. That is not nearly enough to get the wedding that I deserve."
Korra frowned. "I, I worked overtime and I'm starting a second job this weekend..."
"You really want to show me you love me, provide more money!" Opal scoffed putting the box back into the dresser. "In the meantime, get the fuck out. Maybe that Asami bitch will like a poor miserable scum like you."
Korra gathered her things and tried not to cry. She couldn't believe she messed up so badly. When she arrived at Opal's apartment after the Rodeo, she was still worked up from Asami's small heat session in the storage room. She never imagined though that she would fantasize about her while fucking her fiancé!
She never, not even once, ever thought about Asami in that way. That heat must have affected her pretty badly for that to have happened now.
Fully dressed, Korra started her walk back home with a heavy sigh. Opal had every right to be angry, and the hurtful things she said were well deserved. Not only did she say another woman's name while cumming , but it had also been the best orgasm Korra ever had in her entire life.
As hard as it was to admit, Korra was absolutely certain that if Asami did not have that suppressant pill in her pocket she would have fucked her on that storage room floor. Not just fuck, but knot and fill, and Korra had never knotted anyone before.
But even more mortifying than that realization was what Asami said after they got out of the storage closet. The part about not trusting anyone because most new people have a secret vendetta against them.
Asami had apologized and then said that she trusted them. The guilt had been eating away at her ever since they parted ways.
When she entered her house, both Kyoshi and Azula were sitting down together on the couch. Determined, Korra sat down across from them but before she could speak Azula made a gagging sound and said, "you reek of slutty omega."
"Gross Korra you always shower before you come home," Kyoshi grunted.
"I think we need to tell the truth."
Azula and Kyoshi glanced at each other confused.
Korra pursed her lip in determination. "We have literally two days to finish that house and can you honestly tell me we will actually do it? We have no idea what we're doing!"
Kyoshi frowned. "I don't know."
"M-maybe we can figure it out?" Azula said.
" Kyoshi , Azula, be real please!" Korra said. "We can't do this! We can't continue to lie! I mean you two want to be with Rang i and Ty Lee, how much longer do you think you can hide the fact that we only went to that house to avenge our mother that they indirectly killed?"
"We can't tell them!" Azula cried with wide eyes.
"No, Azula," Kyoshi said softly. "Korra is right. We need to come clean i f we want to have a life with Rang i and Ty Lee."
"Come clean?" Azula cried. "Are you crazy!? They will never forgive us! We will lose them forever!"
"It will be worse if they find out some other way," Korra said.
"Yeah," Kyoshi said. "It's better if we tell them."
"And they will drag us out in handcuffs!" Azula cried. "We can't tell the truth! I can't lose Ty Lee."
"You think I wanna lose Rang i?" Kyoshi said tugging down her collar and showing her mark.
Azula's eyes widened and Korra gasped. "You let her mark you?"
"I marked her too," Kyoshi said. "I don't wanna lose her either Azula, but not telling her the truth is a sure fire way to lose her."
"Telling her the truth will end it even faster!" Azula cried. "We can finish the house somehow! Hide everything of mom's in the attic. They never have to know."
Korra scoffed. "You're delusional!"
"Yeah Azula come on!" Kyoshi said.
"Okay wait!" Azula tried anxiously. "What about Katara? She helped us get in. We can't just destroy her like that!"
Kyoshi hummed at that. "She's right. We have to find a way to come clean without hurting Katara."
Korra nodded in agreement. "She's been good to us and we should protect her."
"We have two days left," Azula said grinning victoriously. "Let's just work like normal tomorrow and think of a way to come clean without hurting Katara, and then on Friday we will do it."
Kyoshi eyed her suspiciously. "You're plotting something."
"What? Of course not!"
Korra scoffed. "Yeah that's the plotting face."
Azula glared at her. "You shut up and go take a shower!"
...
" Zaofu ?" Lin said crinkling her nose.
Ty Lee made a gagging noise. "That place is solitary and boring. Why would you wanna go there?"
"I need some time to think," Rang i said. She had meant to bring it up in the morning but sitting there with the entire family having dinner, Rang i decided she couldn't wait.
Lin's eyes narrowed. "Think about what?"
Rang i sighed. She was glad Yun went out for dinner because she would not be able to stand him right now. "Think about whether I want to stay with Yun or not."
Lin bared her teeth. "Rangi, he is the sire of your pup."
Rang i was glad Asami was still upstairs passed out from the pain killers too because she would have made a face for sure.
"So what?" Toph challenged. "She doesn't need to be married to have a kid with him. I wasn't married to your father Lin."
"And that was a disaster!" Lin cried. "Why would you put yourself through that Rang i? Yun is a good man and you can't be a single mother."
"Lin, if I may?"
Lin looked at Kya and blanched.
"Sometimes being a single mother is for the best," Kya's face was calm as she spoke but there was a small twitch on her temple that indicated clearly to everyone that she was upset. "Are you saying that she wouldn't be able to do it as a single mother?"
Lin shook her head desperately. "No! Rangi isn't like you! Kya, you are a wonderful mother. You raised Jet to be a wonderful man and..."
" Hell yeah she did!" Jet interjected.
"As long as family is there to help, she can overcome anything," Kya said sharply.
"Exactly," Bumi said. "I helped Kya every step of the way with Jet . If Rang i doesn't want stay with Yun , she should have all of you to help her."
" Of course we'll help her, but..."
Kya interrupted Lin again, her eyes flashing with anger. "I worked hard to raise my son all on my own because his sire was too scared to fight for us. Maybe that was for the best, I wouldn't want my son to ever think for an instant that he was an embarrassment or mistake and that he should live in fear and hiding."
Jet blinked in surprise. "Mom. You...never talk about my sire."
Kya looked at him heatedly. "That's cause they weren't even worth talking about!"
"Okay okay Kya," Bumi said touching her arm and looking in between Kya and Lin. "It's best that we go before you say something you shouldn't."
Kya sobered and looked at Bumi then at Lin. "Yeah," she said standing up. "Let's go Jet, Bumi . We don't need to be somewhere where someone thinks that being a single mother is a source of shame."
Jet shot up out of his chair with a passionate smile on his face. "You go mom! Let's get the fuck out of here!"
Kya and Jet stormed out as Bumi offered Lin an apologetic shrug and said, "thanks for the dinner. Good night."
"See what you did Lin?" Toph scoffed. "You're such an asshole."
Lin looked at her with angry teary eyes. "That's not what I meant! Kya is a gr eat mom to our...to Jet. But Rang i has Yun ! She doesn't have to go through hardship!"
"Mom," Ty Lee said gently. "She doesn't love him. Even if he's the father it doesn't mean she has to stay with him miserable for the rest of her life."
Lin narrowed her eyes. "What do you mean, 'even if ?'"
Ty Lee squeaked. "Nothing! I just meant it do esn't matter. What matters is Rang i's happiness."
"I need some space mother," Rang i said. "Between you and Yun and Asami I'm suffocating."
"Asami?" Lin questioned.
"I am going to Zaofu tomorrow," Rang i said. "Our home is on the outskirts of the steel town. Isolated, attached to a beautiful forest, and so peaceful. It's what I need."
Lin huffed. "Fine. I'll go with you."
"Lin!" Toph cried. "The point of leaving is to get away from you!"
"She can't go by herself!" Lin said. "Especially with what happened to Ty Lee!"
"That was an isolated incident mom," Ty Lee said.
"Just send Katara or Sokka with her," Toph said.
"No," Lin said. "Ty Lee. You'll go."
"Me?" Ty Lee cried. "No. Mom. Zaofu is a snore!"
"Then take a book," Lin said. "I need Sokka and Katara h ere for the Rodeo cleanup and Rang i can't go alone."
Ty Lee sighed then looked at Rang i warily. "I guess we're going to Zaofu ."
...
" Kyoshi ," Asami called limping to the construction site with her cane. "My office. Now."
K orra scoffed and muttered to her , "your turn buddy." She turned to Asami and gulped. Whoa. Has she always been that beautiful? "Um, hi Ms. Asami," Korra said shakily. "How is your knee?"
Asami blushed lightly and Korra thought it was the prettiest thing she ever saw. "It's fine," she said. "Thanks to you. I just gotta be in this brace for a month or so."
Korra grinned. "I'm glad to hear it. Have a good day."
"You too," Asami said with a polite nod. "Come on Kyoshi , I don't have all day!"
Kyoshi scurried out of the constru ction site and followed Asami. Sh e heard a humorous whisper from Azula saying to Korra, "since when are you and the wicked bitch cordial?"
Thankfully Asami didn't hear that because she was limping ahead with determination. When they arrived in her office, Asami went to her desk and sat down.
"Sit please," Asami said sharply.
"Sorry ma'am," Kyoshi said sitting down. "But what is the purpose of this meeting? We have to finish the house by tomorrow and..."
"I know about you and Rang i," Asami said firmly.
Kyoshi bristled at that but offered no retort.
Asami slid a small paper over the desk and said, "this check should get you by for several months. After your job is done here, you stay away from Rang i and her pup."
Kyoshi 's eyes widened. "Pup?"
Asami narr owed her eyes. "That's right. Rang i is pregnant, with Yun 's baby."
Kyoshi scoffed. "If you really think I would believe that..."
"Well believe it!" A sami snapped. "Yun is her husband."
Kyoshi sn arled and yanked down her collar to reveal her bite mark. "But she is MY mate! You're crazy if you expect me to believe that the pups she's expecting aren't mine!" Sh e snatched the check up from the desk and ripped into tiny pieces. "And you're crazy if you think you can buy me off to keep me away from MY child!"
Asami scoffed at her . "And what exactly do you have to offer them Kyoshi ? After tomorrow you won't even have a job anymore. Yun is a man of good society who runs our fami ly businesses. He can provide Rang i with a good life."
"You think I'm gonna let another person raise MY children?" Kyoshi scoffed. "Rang i will never allow it. She doesn't love him."
" Oh is that so?" Asami glared at him hard. "Is that why she's going to Zaofu today to think about whether she wants to stay with Yun or not?"
Kyoshi faltered. "W-what?"
Asami smirked victoriously. "If you're so sure she will pick you, why does she even need time to think?"
"N-no," Kyoshi said her stoma ch churning and her heart lurching with pain. "T-that, that c-can't be."
"Just face it Kyoshi ," Asami sai d standing up and looking at her sympathetically. "I am not doing this to harm you. You and your sisters are good people. But you are dirt poor. If you are a good wo man like I think you are, then you won't let your child grow up in misery. They can have a good life here and never one time go hungry. Can you give them that where you live?"
Kyoshi dropped her head in defeat. "No. I can't."
"Please," Asami said softly. "Let me write you another check."
Kyoshi looked at her determined. "I don't want your pity money."
Asami frowned. "Pride is very unbecoming on you Kyoshi ."
Kyoshi scoffed. " Same on you Ms. Asami." Asami recoiled at that but before she could respond Kyoshi was standing up and saying, "I gotta get back to work. If you'll excuse me..."
...
"Azula!" Ty Lee hissed slipping into the solitary stables. "I got your message but I can't be here long, Sokka is literally loading up the car for me to leave right now."
"Leave? Where?" Azula said anxiously yanking her into a firm kiss.
"Our house in Zaofu ," Ty Lee said. " My mom is making me accompany Rang i."
Azula looked pensive for a moment then her face brightened up. "That could actually work in our favor."
"Our favor?" Ty Lee said confused. "What are you talking about Azula?"
"Ty Lee," Azula said moving down to one knee. "I love you. I love you with all my heart and after tomorrow I am leaving this house and we aren't gonna see each other anymore."
Ty Lee looked panicked. "No! Azula no, this won't be goodbye. I love you. We will find a way to..."
"You 'broke up' with Bolin remember?" Azula said. "There is no 'way' anymore."
"I refuse to lose you Azula," Ty Lee said sliding down onto her knees in front of her and gripping her cheeks in her hands.
"That's why we need to get married."
Ty Lee's eyes widened. "W-what?"
"Get your papers before you go," Azula said. "I'll pick you up in Zaofu early tomorrow morning and we will go get married."
Ty Lee kissed Azula hard. "I love you Azula, but why are we rushing this?"
"When else can we plan it Ty Lee?" Azula said handing Ty Lee a small paper and a pen. "After tomorrow I won't be here anymore and you'll be in Zaofu . I love you Ty Lee, I don't want to waste a single moment. Do you love me enough to take a leap of faith? If so, write down the address."
Ty Lee's eyes watered and she smiled. " Of course I do Azula. I love you like crazy." She jotted down the address on the paper.
Azula smiled brightly, took back the paper and pen, and kissed her lips. "Go. Before you get in the car and go to Zaofu , get your papers and any form of identification. We will go to a town hall near there."
"I'll look one up, don't worry," Ty Lee said kissing Azula again. "I can't believe we're doing this Azula!"
Azula couldn't stop smiling. "I can't wait to spend the rest of my life with you."
...
"You need time to think," Kyoshi said without turning around. Sh e was was grabbing some stuff in the locker room alone, but s he knew that scent anywhere.
"Please understand Kyoshi ..."
It was a weak reply. Sh e turned to her with tears flying loosely from her eyes. "Rang i. I can't give you what Yun can . I can't provide a good safe home. But I can give you a life full of love. I can work my tail off from dusk til dawn to give you and MY child the best life I possibly can."
"I know that Kyoshi," Rang i whimpered tears spilling from her eyes.
Kyoshi pulled Rangi flush against her and kissed her lips with all the passion s he could muster. "Take all the time you need in Zaofu ," s he said. "But I hope when you come back, you'll choose me."
"Regardless of my decision Kyoshi," Rangi said nudging her mating mark with her nose. "Never forget that I love you."
Kyoshi tugged down Rangi’s collar and kissed the mating mar k hidden well there. "Please, Rang i. Choose me."
Notes:
You guys are great at guessing plot stuff! Either that or I'm not as sneaky as I think I am lol hahaha jk jk. My favorite thing about this fic is that because there's so many characters that I am developing fully, even when there's angst for some characters there's also fluff/smut and good things happening for other characters so hopefully that will ease your hearts haha You guys ready for this emotional roller coaster??
Chapter 24: Construction Destruction
Notes:
Okay you guys totally guessed that this would be chaotic and it totally is. Here the chaos begins!
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 24: Construction Destruction
Lin sighed deeply and looked at the nearly finished house in the fields. It was dark and completely solitary. Sokka and Katara were doing rounds on the other side of the property, Toph fell asleep right after dinner, Asami was resting in her room probably already knocked out from her painkillers, Yun wa s out...again, and Ty Lee and Rang i were probably in Zaofu by now.
The silence helped calm her nerves but they were still there, bubbling under the surface.
"Hey."
Lin gulped nervously and glanced over her shoulder. "I didn't think you'd come."
Kya scoffed and stepped up beside her. "As if I could stay away. Even though, you really pissed me off."
Lin grimaced. "I'm sorry Kya. You know I didn't mean to h urt you. I just...I just want Rang i to have a better life than me."
"Then let her leave Yun ," Kya said frowning. "She doesn't love him. It's so obvious. You were miserable with my brother Lin, and at least with him you respected him as a person eve n though you didn't love him. Rang i doesn't even want him near her. Do you really want her to be miserable like you were?"
Lin looked at Kya sadly. "No. I don't."
Kya turned to Lin and took her hands. "You've made a lot of mistakes Lin," she said with tears in her eyes. "You married a man you don't love after mating with and impregnating his sister. And then you stood by and did nothing to meet your son who always wondered about you. And all for what? Your social status? And what has your social status ever done for you Lin?"
Lin started crying. "Kya , I— "
"It's okay," Kya caressed her cheek. "I forgive you Lin, I still love you with all my heart. Just please. Don't let society create more misery for your family. Rang i deserves happiness. It's better for her to be alone but happy then miserable with that man."
Lin let out a small sob and pressed her lips against Kya's passionately. "I don't deserve your forgiveness."
"But you have it Lin," Kya said. "I can't speak for Jet though. He can't be kept in the dark forever."
Lin looked at her with fear. "I'm not ready Kya. I'm not ready for my daughters to know that I betrayed their father with his sister and then abandoned my son. I'm not ready for Jet to...hate me."
"No," Kya said grabbing her cheeks in her hands. "Jet isn't capable of hate Lin. He might be angry and take a long time to come to terms with it, but he will never hate you."
"I'm pretty sure Bumi hates me still," Lin said with a teary smile. "He was so angry. He didn't want Tenzin to marry me and he raised Jet as his own son."
"He doesn't hate you either," Kya said. "But he doesn't trust you, at all."
"I can't say I blame him," Lin said with a sigh.
"I've waited a long time Lin," Kya said softly. "I stayed away on purpose while Tenzin was alive because I knew that if we saw each other again, we would betray him again, and even now that he's gone I still feel like I'm stabbing him in the back. This is a difficult situation Lin. If I need to wait some more, I will. Whenever you're ready, I'll be by your side."
Lin kissed her passionately. "I love you Kya. I love you with all my heart."
Kya whimpered as she melted into the kiss again. They stumbled into the nearly completed house consumed in their passion. Kya moaned when Lin lifted her up and slammed her against the wall, their lips still locked in a passionate embrace.
Kya reached in between them and yanked open Lin's belt with a loud clinking sound. Lin broke the kiss with a moan. "K-Kya, we've not gone all the way since you returned," she breathed. "Are you sure?"
"Yes," Kya breathed. "Take me Lin."
Lin moved desperately releasing her aching hardness from her pants while Kya anxiously hiked up her dress past her hips and moved her underwear to one side.
Bracing one hand on the wall behind Kya's shoulders, Lin pushed forward in one sharp thrust and sheathed her full length into Kya's warmth.
Kya moaned and wrapped her legs tighter around Lin's hips. Lin groaned and buried her face in Kya's mating mark. "Spirits I missed this Kya, I missed you."
"Take me Lin," Kya breathed. "Make me yours again."
Lin started thrusting her hips hard, slamming Kya against the wall with every thrust. Kya's moans and whimpers edged her forward and she kept moving relentlessly.
Kya's body started trembling and she dug her nails into Lin's shoulders. "L-Lin, I'm gonna , I'm g- gonna mmmm ..."
Lin let out a harsh breath when Kya's body erupted into hard trembles and she pulsed heavily around her cock. The alpha's legs started shaking and she groaned as her orgasm rushed through her body and she released herself into Kya's warmth.
They sagged heavily against the wall as they came down from their high then Lin set Kya down and they started adjusting their clothes.
"I c-can't believe we just did that," Lin breathed. "Gosh I didn't last long."
Kya moaned and pulled Lin into a kiss. "Me neither. I don't regret it though."
"I don't either," Lin said. "But we have to be careful. I don't want to get caught."
"Me neither," Kya said. "Especially by Bumi . He would kill me."
"Come on," Lin said guiding her towards the exit. "Let's get out of here."
Kya nodded and started walking out. A loud groaning creaking noise made them stop in their tracks. Lin snapped her head to the side when one of the side walls started crumbling, then looked up when the ceiling started caving in.
"Go go go !" Lin cried tackling Kya out of the house and onto the grass right as the house crumbled into a mess of wood and brick with a loud boom.
Dust flew everywhere and both women were immediately covered in it.
Kya sat up from the dirt with wide eyes. "Lin! Spirits are you okay?"
Lin coughed and sat up. "Yes I'm fine, are you?"
"Thanks to you," Kya said looking at the mess in horror. "What the hell happened? Did we break the house?"
Lin scoffed and glared at her. "I am strong Kya, but I am not THAT strong."
Kya hummed. "Well, then someone is in big BIG trouble."
...
Azula arrived at the isolated home on the outskirts of Zaofu right as the sun was rising on the horizon. She had borrowed Suki's truck in the middle of the night while Kyoshi was asleep and Korra was out and drove for several hours until she finally reached Zaofu .
A maid approached her and said, "how can I help you?"
"Hi, is Ms. Ty Lee here?"
"Yes ma'am," the maid said with a nod. "She and Ms. Rang i just got in from a hike, but she's been grumpy at being woken up early. Won't you come in?"
"N-no!" Azula said. "Um, can you just tell her...the Avatar is here."
The maid nodded oddly then walked back inside the house . She walked to Ty Lee and Rang i who were lounging on the sofa watching TV.
"Excuse me Ms. Ty Lee," the maid said.
Ty Lee who was dozing off snorted awake with a loud, "huh!?"
Rang i snorted her laughter. "You were starting to drool dude."
"Ugh why did you wake me up so early?" Ty Lee whined before turning to the maid. "Yes Constance?"
"There's someone here for you," the maid said. "Someone named Avatar?"
Ty Lee perked up and jumped off the couch. "Thank you Constance."
The maid nodded and scurried off as Ty Lee starte d fixing her braid excitedly. Rang i cocked an eyebrow at her. "Who's Avatar?"
Ty Lee squeaked and looked at Rang i with wide eyes. "Oh it's Bolin!"
Rang i looked confused. "I thought you and Bolin broke up."
"We did but we're friends," Ty Lee said. "I told him to come hang out with me."
"Oh," Rang i smiled. "Well invite him in then!"
"No!" Ty Lee cried. "I'm uh, just gonna go take a walk with him. You're here to be alone and think about what you're gonna do about Yun who is most definitely NOT the father of that baby."
Rang i looked at her startled.
Ty Lee raised her hands. "Relax. I don't know who the sire is, but I know for sure it ain't Yun ."
Rang i sighed and nodded a small confirmation.
Ty Lee smiled at her. "You just stay here and relax and think, and I'll take, uh, Bolin, for a hike."
"Okay," Rang i said with a small nod. "Have fun then."
Ty Lee waved goodbye then rushed out of the living room. She ran into her bedroom and yanked open the drawer where she had all her paperwork and a print out of the directions to the chapel in town.
She grabbed a duffel bag with all her things, shoved the papers in them then ran out to meet Azula. She was waiting for her by a raggedy blue truck and smiled brightly when Ty Lee approached.
"Ty Lee," Azula breathed pulling her in for a strong kiss. "You got all your things?"
"Yes, but I want to show you the waterfall first ," Ty Lee said grinning. "We aren't gonna be able to get a honeymoon so..."
Azula grinned and took the duffel bag from Ty Lee. She put it in the truck then took Ty Lee's hand and nodded for her to guide them.
Ty Lee smiled then tugged Azula towards the forest.
...
How was she supposed to decide?
She loved Kyoshi. She wanted to be with her and raise their pups together. She didn't really care about the material things. She didn't care if she had to live in a tent on the street with Kyoshi as long as they got to be together.
But could she submit a child to that kind of life? She would be submitting them to hardship and pain and suffering.
But did she really have to stay with Yun to give her child a good life? Yun was not kind and nurturing at all. He treated her like dirt all the time and often times hurt her when she didn't want to do what he wanted. Would he treat her child in that manner? She had no doubt about that! Especially knowing that the child wasn't even his.
Yun wasn't an option.
Nope.
That's a fact.
The options were between going with Kyoshi to go live in love and poverty with their child, or stay home and raise her child in wealth and comfort, but ALONE.
Something on th e TV caught her attention and Rang i perked up. Was that...Ty Lee?
"Oh Avatar tha — " Ty Lee stopped in front of...
Rang i's eyes widened. Azula? Understanding dawned and she laughed. So that's why they returned from being kidnapped dressed all weird.
"Oh Avatar you smell so... irresistible !"
Ty Lee and Azula kissed and Rang i's jaw dropped. The screen faded to black and a picture of a cologne bottle appeared with an narrator saying, "Avatar. A smell that's...irresistible."
"Avatar?" Rang i repeated. Her eyes widened and she shot up out of her seat. "Oh no."
She walked out of the house and started searching. Ty Lee said they were going on a hike, they couldn't be far.
She rounded the corner and saw a raggedly blue truck parked there. She turned around and saw some footprints leading into the forest.
Rang i followed them. They were leading straight to the waterfall, so Rang i walked up the higher path that took her to the top of the waterfall. If her suspicions were true, she definitely didn't want to be seen. She peered over the top of waterfall and gasped.
Ty Lee and Azula were lying naked on the shore of the river bed beside the waterfall. They were knotted together, teeth clamping down on each other's throats, and rocking together.
Rang i backed away with a sigh. She had no choice now. She walked slowly back to the blue truck and sat on the hood waiting for them to come back.
It was nearly an hour later when Azula and Ty Lee returned to the truck, fully dressed, wet, and laughing. They were holding hands, their bites shining bright red from the freshness.
Ty Lee froze in horror. "Rang i."
Azula stopped in her tracks then qu ickly released Ty Lee's hand. Rang i scoffed and waved her hand at them. "Oh cut the crap I saw you at the waterfall and your mating marks are literally still bleeding."
Ty Lee bit her lip. "I'm s-sorry Rangi, but I—I love her."
Rang i sighed. "I know Ty Lee. I can tell. When did it happen? When you were kidnapped?"
"We started dating before then," Ty Lee said. "But the kidnapping was the first time we mated."
Rang i nodded and jumped off the truck with a dejected sigh. "Nothing to be done then."
"What you aren't gonna yell at me? Tell me that I can't be with a construction worker?" Ty Lee said shocked.
Rang i shook her head. "Who do I look like? Asami? Besides, you were right. The sire of my pup is not Yun ."
Azula sputtered. "Wait, you're pregnant?"
Rang i nodded. "And the sire is Kyoshi ."
Ty Lee's jaw dropped. She looked at Azula for confirmation who nodded at her. "Well, uh," Azula said scratching the back of her head. "Congratulations then. I guess I'm gonna have a niece or nephew."
"Oh Spirits Rang i! I had no idea!" Ty Lee cried. "But this can be great! Azula and I are going to the Zaofu chapel right now to get married! You can divorce Yun and marry Kyoshi and then we'll be sisters and also sisters-in-law!"
Rang i frowned. "Maybe not Ty Lee. It can't be two of us. If you do marry Azula our mom will be absolutely devastated. Remember what she said about her sister Suyin ? I can't also break her heart and tell her that I cheated on my husband whom she loves very much with ANOTHER construction worker."
Ty Lee went to he r and grabbed her hands. "No. Rang i, you can't sacrifice your happiness for me."
"My life i s for this child now Ty Lee," Rang i said sadly. "You go. Marry Azula, be happy."
Ty Lee dropped her head sadly then moved to the truck. Azula followed her with her head down in guilt and sadness then stopped before reaching the driver's side and said, "you know, we do need a witness."
Ty Lee perked up at that. "Oh Rang i! Please come!"
Rang i turned to her with a sad smile. "I wouldn't miss it."
...
Kyoshi scoffed in annoyance and looked over at Korra who looked tired. "What the hell is Azula up to? She takes Suki's car in the middle of the night without a word? Something is up."
"Well you know our conniving sister," Korra said shaking her head. "Always plotting something."
"And on the day we're supposed to come clean and tell the Beifongs who we are?" Kyoshi said. "I don't like it."
"Me neither."
Kyoshi looked at Korra's exhausted form and said, "you look like crap."
Korra snorted. "Thanks Ms . Obvious."
"Where were you?" Kyoshi said. "With Opal?"
"Partly," Korra said. "I spent most of the time groveling for her forgiveness and then I picked up a shift bartending at a neighboring bar."
" Forgiveness? What did you do?" Kyoshi said.
Korra flushed. "I might have said another woman's name during sex."
Kyoshi nearly slammed on the brakes. "What!? Korra! Spirits! Whose?"
Korra shook her head blushing. "Doesn't matter."
"You are such an idiot," Kyoshi laughed loudly.
"I'm too tired for your shit Kyoshi ."
"That's cause you're overworking yourself Korra," Kyoshi sighed . "Hard labor at the ranch, starting at Suki's fruit shop this weekend, moonlight bartender. How many more jobs are you gonna take?"
"Any I could get," Korra said. "I have to give Opal the best wedding ever."
Kyoshi hummed. "Is that why you said another woman's name while fucking her?"
Korra groaned. "Shut up!"
Kyoshi chuckled. "Just take care of yourself okay Korra. I know you. You're the type of person who would sacrifice themselves for the people they love. I think that's honorable. But just make sure when you do it, you do it for someone who's actually worth it."
Korra sighed and nodded as they pulled into the ranch. The ranch was eerily empty and quiet. Not a single cowboy, horse, or tumbleweed in sight.
Kyoshi released an anxious breath. "Ok so remember Korra, we just tell them who were are and keep Katara out of it."
"Yes the whole blame is on us," Korra said nodding. "We never told Katara who we really were, just that we were desperately looking for work and we told her we were construction workers when we aren't and she felt bad for us."
"Exactly," Kyoshi said opening her door. "Let's do this."
Korra followed Kyoshi to the door but then stopped with a gasp. "Oh no! Kyoshi look!"
Kyoshi turned her head and saw the wreckage that was their shotty construction job. "Shit."
"Guess they know already then," Korra said.
"We definitely do!"
Kyoshi and Korra looked back to the doorway where a very angry Lin, Yun, and Asami were standing as a swarm cowboys appeared all around them with rifles and shotguns looking aggressive.
"I just got off the phone with the architect and he told me the job was cancelled months ago," Lin snapped. She looked sharply at Sokka who staggered back in surprise. "Go bring your sister here now!"
"I'm here ma'am," Katara said walking into the circle with her head down in defeat.
"It's not her fault!" Kyoshi cried. "We lied to her! We told her we were construction workers and we really needed a job and she helped us out of kindness. She never knew who we really were."
Katara looked at Kyoshi alarmed and confused.
Lin looked at Katara with a snarl. "Is that true?"
Kyoshi and Korra looked at her pleadingly and Katara nodded shakily. "Y-yes ma'am. I didn't know who they were."
Lin sighed. "You are too good for your own good Katara. You wanna help and then you end up letting bad people in here."
"I knew it!" Asami snarled limping towards them aggressively with her cane. "I knew you were just like all the others with your personal vendettas! You tried to kill my mother!"
" Wha —no we didn't!" Korra defended but Asami launched an attack. She punched Korra's jaw then tried to yank at her hair with her one free arm.
"Asami! Asami stop!" Lin yelled as Yun jumped in and pulled her away kicking and screaming.
"Sokka," he yelled. "Get her out of here!"
"I got her," Katara said taking Asami's arm and guiding her inside.
"No!" Asami yelled resisting her. "These sons-of-a-bitch almost killed my mother! Where's the other one huh? Azula. Is she plotting something! Where— "
"Asami!" Lin snapped. "If you can't control yourself you aren't helping us! Katara take her inside."
Asami whined and complained the whole time as Katara took her inside. "Come on let's go upstairs," Katara said softly.
Asami yanked her arm away. "I'm not going anywhere, I want to hear what they say. This is all YOUR fault anyways!"
Katara frowned. "I'm sorry Asa— "
"Save it!" Asami growled limping to the office. "I can hear the best from my office."
Katara sighed as Asami moved to the office. She moved to the window behind her desk and looked out to the courtyard where Kyoshi was trying to explain that they weren't trying to kill them. She scoffed in annoyance and turned her head.
Something on the computer screen caught her attention. An open word document that had several variations of Ty Lee + Azula and Ty Lee and Azula 4ever.
"What the— " Asami clicked the screen and a browser page opened up on a website for Zaofu Wedding Chapel.
Asami's eyes widened. "Oh no!" Asami rushed through the office with her cane and went back outside.
"...weren't trying to kill you, we came here because we are the..."
Asami interrupted Kyoshi with a shout. "Mom!"
Lin scof fed. "Asami I already told you— "
"Their sister! Their sister Azula! She's marrying Ty Lee! Zaofu Wedding Chapel!" Asami cried. "We have to stop them!"
"What!?" Lin cried looking at Asami.
"That's what they were plotting!" Asami growled. "The house falling down was a distraction so their sister could marry Ty Lee! You filthy opportunists! You gold-digg ing bastards ! You'll pay for this!"
Kyoshi and Korra looked at each other in confusion. "We didn't know tha — "
"SHUT UP!" Lin snapped. "Get out! Get out of my ranch and never come back ever again!"
Kyoshi and Korra tried to explain but the cowboys started edging them towards their truck with the guns raised.
"Come on!" Lin cried. "We're taking the helicopter, we have to save Ty Lee!"
Notes:
This chapter is not really meant to be funny but for some reason it just is. Like the construction falling apart is just freaking funny to me. Be patient my Rangshi folks it will happen don't you worry. Now as for Korrasami, see rn as their characters are those two wouldnt be able to be together. Korra is little love slave to Opal so she needs to get over that and Asami obviously has the same prejudices as her mother so she has to learn. Trust me when those two get together you guys are gonna really like it, we just gotta do that character development first!
Also I'm posting today because I am so freaking busy this week, today is the calm before my storm (work-wise) I'll try my best to post another chap before Sunday!
Chapter 25: Roommates
Chapter Text
Chapter 25: Roommates
"And now by the power invested in me by the city of Zaofu , I now pronounce you married! You may kiss."
Ty Lee and Azula kissed passionately and Rang i cheered and threw rice over their heads.
"Congratulations," the minister said smiling.
Ty Lee and Azula broke the kiss then Ty Lee wrapped Rang i into a tight hug. "I hope you fi nd happiness with your mate," Rang i said.
"Thank you sis," Ty Lee said.
When they broke the hug Rang i extended a hand out to Azula and said, "I need you to do two things for me."
"Anything," Azula said smiling.
"One and most important, you take care of my sister," Rang i said.
Azula nodded determined. "You know I will."
"And two," Rang i took a deep breath. "I need you to tell Kyoshi of my decision to raise our child alone."
Azula frowned. "Ms. Rangi, that's— "
"If I face her I can't do it Azula," Rang i said. "If I see those sad beautiful green eyes I— just please Azula."
Azula nodded sadly. "Okay."
"Rang i," Ty Lee gripped her hands. "You don't have to do this."
"I do Ty Lee," Rang i said nodding. "I really do."
The sound of a helicopter caught their attention and Ty Lee's eyes widened. "Helicopters in Zaofu ?"
"Uh oh," Rang i said right before the door burst open and Lin stormed in with Yun marching by her side and Asami limping behind.
"Stop this wedding at once!" Lin snapped.
Azula pulled Ty Lee behind her and growled loudly. Her body was tense and her teeth were bared in defense and Lin returned the pose with a snarl.
"T he wedding already happened," Rang i said softly. "Ty Lee and Azula are married."
"And you support this?" Yun snapped.
"Why are you even here?" Rang i snapped back. "This is none of your business."
" Yun is part of the family and supporting me," Lin sneered.
"Unlike you!" As ami said pointing a finger at Rang i's face. "Why am I even surprised?"
"Ty Lee, we're going home at once," Lin said. "Asami call the lawyers once we arrive we have to get this wedding annulled."
"No!" Ty Lee said stepping in front of Azula and tugging down her collar. "She is my mate and I love her and I will stay married to her."
Asami gasped. "You let an alpha claim you! And not just any alpha, an alpha who is an imposter!"
Lin's nostrils flared. "Ty Lee, you cannot stay married to this woman."
"Imposter?" Rang i said. "What do you mean?"
"They aren't construction workers," Yun said. "They needed a job and tricked Katara into giving them the job even though they know nothing of construction!"
"The whole house came down and nearly killed mother!" Asami said.
Azula tired not to sigh in relief at the fact that they didn't know their true identities. "We just needed a job!" she said. "We were poor and desolate and we lied to Katara to get a job, but we never intended to hurt anyone."
"I find that hard to believe!" Asami cried.
"Ty Lee listen to reason," Lin said. "I know you two must have connected during your time lost in the desert. She saved you and you appreciate that, but to marry her..."
"I loved her from before the desert mother," Ty Lee said. "When me and Bolin used to go out we would split ways and I would go out with Azula."
Lin scoffed. "I can't believe this! Alright then Azula, how much do I need to pay you to annul this marriage?"
"Mother!" Rang i cried.
Azula scoffed and tugged her collar down. "I didn't just bite her ma'am. You can't pay me enough to leave her."
"How much Azula? A million? Two? Name your price."
"I will never leave Ty Lee," Azula said hugging Ty Lee's waist and holding her tightly against her.
Ty Lee purred softly into the embrace then glared at Lin. "How dare you try to bribe my wife?"
Lin narrowed her eyes. "If you continue to pursue this, we are done Ty Lee. You pack your things and leave."
At t hat Asami turned to Lin in wide- eyed shock. "Mom, you can't — "
"I will NOT welcome this thug into our home," Lin snapped. "You want to be with her so bad, FINE, but you'll have to live with her—w hat did you call it Azula? Poor and desolate."
"You will do to Ty Lee what wa s done to your sister Suyin ?" Rang i said with a shake of her head.
Lin scoffed. "Ty Lee has grown in grand riches and every privilege you can think of. If you think for one minute that she could last one day living the life that Azula lives, you're sorely mistaken."
Ty Lee lifted her head up in determination. "I'll do anything for Azula."
Azula turned Ty Lee around to face her. She looked at her with pleading, sad eyes. "Ty Lee, are you sure you want to do this? You need to know that I live in a small shack in a town infested with roaches and vermin. Korra and Kyoshi live there too and it's really cramped. If you decide to fight for me you have to know what you're getting into. I love you so much, but I won't submit you to a life of misery. If you do this, it has to be your choice."
Ty Lee caressed Azula's cheek and smiled. "I choose you Azula. I'm ready to live this life with you no matter what it entails."
Lin scoffed. "Fine. You'll go with her then with nothing but the clothes on your back. Rang i, return with us to the ranch. No one is staying in Zaofu ."
"Mother, at least let her take some clothes," Asami said.
"I thought you were on my side!" Lin hissed.
Asami recoiled. "I-I am, it's just..."
"Let's go!" Lin turned around and stormed out of the chapel. Asami sighed and looked at Ty Lee apologetically before limping away behind Lin.
"Come on," Yun said reaching out to touch Rang i's arm.
Rang i snatched it away and snapped, "don't fucking touch me." She turned to Ty Lee and said, "I'm sorry it turned out this way Ty Lee, but you have Azula now. Make the best of it. Be happy."
Ty Lee smiled through her tears and hugged Rang i tightly. When they let go Yun was still st anding there glaring at them. Rang i scoffed at him them walked out of the chapel Yun trailing behind.
Ty Lee sighed and looked at Azula. "S-so, I guess, uh, we should start driving to my new home."
Azula gulped and nodded. "Y-yeah, let me just um, call my si ster s. I should probably give them a heads up. Why don't you wait by the truck?"
Ty Lee nodded and walked out of the chapel. Azula turned to the minister who was watching everything in silent stunned shock. "May I use your phone?"
When he nodded she moved to the phone and dialed.
"Hello?"
" Kyoshi ?"
"Azula? What the fuck were—d id you really marry Ty Lee?" Kyoshi cried. "Hey Korra, come here, Azula's on the phone."
"Bitch are you crazy!?"
Azula sighed. "I couldn't lose her."
"Did the family catch you? They went over there on a chopper," Korra said.
"After kicking us off the ranch at gunpoint," Kyoshi said.
"Yeah they came," Azula said. "But Ty Lee and I were already married. So, uh, you should probably prepare the house, cause, Ty Lee will be living with us."
"What!?" Kyoshi cried. "Azula!"
"Hah! So your plan backfired then," Korra said.
"Plan? What do you mean?" Kyoshi said. "I thought the plan was to break their hearts, and we abandoned that when we fell in love."
"You always knew Azula had a deeper motive," Korra said. "This was it. Marry a daughter and get rich like Yun did."
"Azula, that's despicable," Kyoshi said. "Does your greed know no limits?"
"My plan was that," Azula said. "But it changed. I don't care about money now, only Ty Lee."
"I find that hard to believe," Korra said.
"Yeah," Kyoshi added. "Do you really love her?"
"We marked each other," Azula said. "I always said I would never let an omega mark me, that I would never willingly let myself belong to someone else. But with Ty Lee, there were no doubts. I am hers and she is mine."
Kyoshi snorted. "Well damn, I guess you do."
"Okay so maybe it's not about money anymore but it kind of is," Korra said. "How the hell are the four us supposed to live here when we barely survive with just the three of us?"
"We'll figure it out," Azula said. "Right now you guys have to hide everything of mother's. She and I will take mother's old room but you have to lock up everything in the attic. Photos, clothes, everything."
"Why don't you just tell her the truth?" Korra said exasperated.
"She is lea ving wealth and privilege to be with me," Azula said. "I can't lose her."
Kyoshi hummed. "Plus with how prideful Lin is, even if Ty Lee left and went back maybe she wouldn't take her back. And then what? She would live on the streets?"
"Oh she wouldn't last a day on the streets," Korra said. "Fine we'll clear everything."
"Azula, is Rang i there? Did she make a decision?"
Azula hesitated. "I think we should talk about it in person."
Kyoshi sighed. "She didn't choose me did she?"
Azula frowned. "We'll talk about it in person. But I can assure you, she didn't choose him either."
...
"Mom ki cking her out was a mistake!" Rang i insisted following Lin into the ranch.
"Yes mom I'm sure we could have figured something out to end that marriage!" Asami said.
"She made her bed!" Lin snapped. "Now she has to lie in it."
"Your mom is right," Yun said. "Just cause Azula married Ty Lee doesn't mean she gets to just move in and reap all the benefits."
Rang i scoffed. "You mean like you did?"
" Yun is from a respectable family!" Lin snapped. "He's not some trash imposter construction worker."
"Being poo r doesn't make people trash!" Rang i snapped. "Good people can be poor just as much as bad people can be rich! I mean look at Hou-Ting! She's rich and she's a terrible person!"
"But they aren't good people Rang i," Asami said. "They lied to get into this house and they nearly killed mom with the construction they built."
"They lied because they needed a job, and they were in that construction all the time, way more than mom was, it could have f allen on them at any moment!" Rang i defended.
"I don't want to talk about them or Ty Lee anymore!" Lin hissed. "Ty Lee is no longer a member of this family."
"Oh Lin, what did you do?"
They all turned to look at Toph who was sitting in her chair right behind them. Lin sneered. "What I had to do."
She huffed loudly and stormed up the stairs. "Lin get back here!" Toph cried rolling over to the elevator to follow her.
"I'm gonna call Aunt Kya," Asami said. "She's really good at talking mother down. Maybe she can talk some sense into her."
Asami limped aw ay into the office and Rang i turned to go her room but was stopped by Yun .
"Are we gonna talk?"
"My sister was just kicked out and you wanna focus on you?"
Yun sneered. "Don't think that the house falling down will put a damper on things. I will convince your mom to buy us an already built house."
"That would be a waste," Rang i said glaring at him. "I want a divorce."
Yun scoffed. "So you're gonna leave too then? Go be with the sire of your pups and break your mother's heart even more?"
"No," Rang i said shaking her head. "I will raise my pup all by myself, here. I want to have my own career and eventually have a home of my own."
"And what about society huh?" Yun said. "What will they say when you turn up pregnant and then divorce your husband?"
"I could care less," Rang i scoffed. "They talk shit no matter what we do. Sign the papers Yun and move out of this house."
"I am the manager of your family's businesses in the city!"
"And you can still do that," Rang i said. "But you don't have to live here to do it. We have plenty of properties in the city that you could live in."
Yun narrowed his eyes. "You mother will never allow it."
"It isn't her choice."
"She's right, it isn't."
They both looked to the stairs where Lin was coming back down. "Apparently I have no say at all over what my daughters do."
"That's right you don't," Rang i said gritting her teeth. "I don't love Yun and I want a divorce."
"Fine," Lin said glaring at her in anger. "You want to ruin your life this way? Fine!"
"Y-you're allowing this?" Yun whimpered.
"It's alright Yun ," Lin said softly. "You can stay at the penthouse of the apartment building we own . It's ours and it has everything you could need. And then we can work out shared custody of your pup."
"Hah!" Yun snapped eyes flashing in fury. " My pup? I am NOT the sire of Rang i's pup."
Rang i closed her eyes. She had expected this.
"What?" Toph breathed as she emerged from the elevator. Asami who had come out of the office placed a hand on Toph's shoulder to keep her out of what was about to happen.
"You deny your baby?" Lin snarled at Yun .
"There's nothing to deny, Rang i and I never had sex," Yun said . "Our marriage was never consummated not even once!"
Lin turned to Rang i and gasped out, "is it true? Yun is not the sire of your child?"
Rang i kept her chin up high as she nodded the confirmation.
Lin gripped Rang i's shoulders and shook her roughly. "How could you!? Who is the sire? Who is it!?"
"Mom no!" Asami stepped in between them as Toph yanked Lin away by her sleeve.
"Don't hurt her she's pregnant!" Toph cried.
"I'll sign the divorce papers and move out tonight," Yun huffed storming away and slamming the door on his way out.
Lin looked at Rang i with tears in her eyes. "Are you gonna leave too? To be with the sire of your pups?"
"No," Rang i said shaking her head. "I will raise my pups alone and make a career for myself. You run everything and Yun does the business stuff and Asami administers this ranch. You all have skills and goals. Me and Ty Lee never had anything. I went to college and got a degree in dental hygiene but never used it, maybe it's time I did."
Toph smiled. "I think that's great Rang i."
"Great?" Lin scoffed. "You want to be a single mother AND work?"
"And what's wrong with that?" Rang i said. "Do you not believe I can do it?"
"It's not that Rang i," Lin said with an exasperated sigh. "It's just that you don't have to go through hardship! You can stay with Yun I'm sure he would raise the child as his own."
"That is not an option anymore mother," Rang i said scoffing. "I really hope I'll have your support on this though mother. I have no idea how many pups I could have and I was hoping you could help me."
Lin's shoulders dropped and she sighed deeply. "You will always have my support."
"Yeah unlike Ty Lee," Toph said.
Lin growled. "I am tired of fighting with you mother!"
She turned and stormed up the stairs as Toph called out, "stop climbing up and down the stairs to escape an old woman in a wheelchair! That's a dick move!"
...
Azula sighed deeply and guided Ty Lee into the house slowly. "So, uh, here it is. Your new, very VERY humble abode."
Kyoshi and Korra were standing by the kitchen waiting for them. Kyoshi walked up to her first, "welcome sister-in-law."
Ty Lee hugged her in greeting and laughed. "I guess we're roommates now then?"
"I apologize in advance for Korra," Azula said. "She's really gross sometimes."
Korra scoffed. "Fuck off am not!"
"Yeah and a lot of times she'll come home smelling like cigarettes and omega," Kyoshi said.
"I don't smoke!" Korra said.
Ty Lee laughed. "That isn't a denial."
Korra blushed and scratched her head embarrassed. "Welcome home roomie."
Notes:
Okay I'm giving you a break from the chaos, these next few chapters are what I like to call, 'the calm before the storm.' Are you ready?
Chapter 26: Five Months
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 26: Five Months
Azula and Ty Lee were absolutely insatiable. Kyoshi—devastated by Rangi's decision—w as in a foul mood all the time and could not stand their shenanigans. Korra found the whole thing hilarious and spent a considerable amount of time teasing them until Ty Lee's face was so red she thought it'd pop off or Azula punched her arm.
Their paper - thin walls did nothing to give the new couple any privacy at all. Kyoshi would lie in her bed grumpy and annoyed while Korra laughed as they heard the creaking bed, thumps, and moans of "yes Azula yes! Fuck!"
Then to top it all off, Azula and Ty Lee really didn't care to keep their intimacy JUST in their bedroom.
Korra always took the walk-ins with humor and wasn't bothered by it. Like when she walked into the kitchen to make some eggs and saw them fucking on the counter. Korra just went to the fridge, grabbed what she needed and made her eggs.
Azula, who was way too lost in her rut to stop, had growled, "get the fuck out of here!"
Korra had scoffed and said, "This is a public area, YOU get the fuck out of here."
Or like the time Korra came back from a late bartending shift and saw Ty Lee riding Azula on the couch. She plopped down on the loveseat in front of them and said with a teasing grin, "ride em cowgirl!"
That ended with Azula throwing a shoe at her face and Korra running out of the living room laughing her ass off.
Kyoshi , on the other hand, was not so lackluster and rel axed with the whole situation. Sh e wasn't quite as open about sex as Korra and Azula were and s h e showed her displeasure with their behavior quite often.
Sh e caught them the first time in the bakery. Ty Lee was bent over a table and th ey were both covered in flour. Sh e threw breadbaskets at them and barked at them, "this is our place of business and we make food here you nasties! Get out!"
Another time was right dab in the middle of the hallway. Sh e rounded the corner to go sleep and saw Azula pressed up against the wall and Ty Lee on her knees in front of her. When Kyoshi growled they both scattered away to their bedroom.
The worst time was definitely the bathroom. They often heard Ty Lee and Azula in the bathroom so it wasn't exactly a surprise but it was when Kyoshi heard a loud crash and yelp one day s he ran in out of panic.
"Hey are you oka — " Kyoshi had trailed off when s he realized the source of the crash.
The shower curtains were on the floor, bottles were scattered everywhere, water was flooding all over the place, and Ty Lee and Azula were draped over the tub onto the floor lost in the middle of an orgasm.
"Oh spirits," Kyoshi cried turning around.
"Get out fucker I'm knotted here!" Azula screeched throwing a shampoo bottle at her head.
"I thought you were hurt!"
"I'm gonna hurt YOU!"
"Clean this shit up!" Kyoshi snapped over her shoulder before leaving the bathroom and slamming the door behind her .
...
Korra was absolutely miserable. Working at Suki's fruit stand was extremely difficult and the bartending job was stressful and at times disgusting. With all of that , she still barely had enough to give money to Opal every week.
Then to top it all off, Opal would spend that money on new jewelry. They would argue and fight and it would end up with Opal saying that Korra simply needed to make more money and then distracting her with sex.
Even more than Kyoshi and Azula constantly reminding her that Opal was bad for her, Ty Lee would say, "spirits Korra, you deserve better than that woman," and even Suki would say, "she's toxic Korra, and she's poisoning you. Don't let her destroy your good heart."
It all changed one day when a stiff old beta woman in golden robes with the face that seemed to have a permanent scowl on it walked into Suki's fruit stand one day and crinkled her nose in disgust. Of course Korra recognized her immediately.
Hou-Ting. The infamous Billionaire who gained her fortune from dying old men and then dedicated herself to crushing every small business owner she could. Korra met her months ago when Azula tried to pimp her out for money. Hou-Ting was enamored and practically slobbering all over Korra but Korra couldn't go through with Azula's plan and bolted.
"Ms. Hou-Ting," Suki said rolling her eyes. "I already told you, I will not sell my business to you. All you'll do is run it to the ground so you can build one of your supermarkets here that are too expensive for the people in this town."
Hou-Ting sneered. "You are quite the thorn in my spine Suki. All the other vendors have sold already. Why do you resist?"
"Cause I grew up here and this store is my baby ," Suki said firmly. "I care about what happens to these people. You don't."
"Business is business Suki, emotions can't be a part of it."
"You don't have any emotion at all!"
Hou-Ting huffed in fury. "Fine. But don't come crawling back to me when your business...fails!"
Suki scoffed. "What, are you gonna burn it down like you did to Monty's and then take over?"
Hou-Ting smirked. "You shouldn't leave anything flammable around."
"Hey don't threaten her!" Korra stepped in front of Suki tall and growled at Hou-Ting.
Hou-Ting seemed to recognize her immediately and her eyes gleamed. "Korra! Oh Korra I've missed you!"
Korra grunted when the old woman gripped her in a bone- crushing hug.
"You know her?" Suki said raising a brow.
"Unfortunately," Korra scoffed gently prying the woman off. "Don't bother Suki anymore, please leave."
Hou-Ting lips curled in disgust. "You work here ?"
Korra narrowed her eyes. "It's a job."
"Your talents are wasted here! Come work for me. You'll make a lot more money."
At the mention of money Korra froze. How much more money? Enough money to keep Opal happy? But no. What about Suki? She was helping her, she couldn't leave her especially for the woman trying to destroy her business.
"No thanks," Korra spat. "I'm with Suki."
Suki smiled at her.
"I can pay more than triple what she pays you and because you're so loyal I will promise to never bother your friend again."
Korra's eyes widened. She glanced at Hou-Ting and said, "doing what? And how can I guarantee you won't do anything to harm her business?"
"Korra no," Suki hissed grabbing her arm.
"I've been searching for an. .. assistant ," Hou-Ting said smirking. "I am a Billionaire. I am richer than the S aowons , Callihans , Varricks , and the Beifongs COMBINED! My businesses are many and I am about to launch a line of clothing called Earth Queen which showcases my impeccable sense of style."
Both Korra and Suki grimaced at that.
"I can sign a contract assuring that I will not bother Ms. Suki or her business again and that if any harm should come to it I would be financially responsible," Hou-Ting finished with a grin. "What do you say?"
Korra hesitated. It was really tempting. She could protect Suki and make enough money for the wedding and whatever else Opal wanted. Plus she could help her si ster s too.
"Korra," Suki whispered to her. "Don't do it. Hou-Ting is conniving and evil. She will ruin your life."
"But it would save you and help with my situation with Opal."
"I'll be fine and Opal doesn't deserve that sacrifice!"
Korra frowned. "Maybe not, but you do."
Suki's eyes widened. "Please don't — "
"We have a deal."
Hou-Ting grinned widely. "Perfect."
...
Things at the ranch were...calm, but weird. Asami had been trying her best to make things go back to normal, but between physical therapy for her knee and t he constant bickering between Rang i and Lin, she was at her wit's end.
The divorce was filed peacefu lly and Yun moved out without much of a fuss but Lin was constantly paranoid that Rang i would use her internship at a dental office in the city as an excuse to go see the sire of her pup.
Asami knew though, that Rangi wasn't seeing Kyoshi . She could see it in the way she walked with her shoulders drooped in sadness, and in the way she gently touched her mating scar when she thought no one was looking.
Asami felt somewhat bad that Rang i was suffering like this but she knew it was for the best. Now if only she could say the same about Ty Lee. She was worried about her. She must be struggling through so much hardship.
She remembered the things Korra told her about those poor towns. In fact she remembered every single conversation she ever had with Korra. She especially remembered their heated moment in the saddle storage closet and how Korra's lips felt against hers and how it felt to have her body pressed so deliciously against hers.
She hated those thoughts. Korra was her enemy. An imposter taking advantage of her family and now she heard she was working for Hou-Ting. Asami snarled at that.
Everyone knows what it means to work for Hou-Ting, especially if you're a young hot alpha. Asami just didn't think Korra was that type of person, but boy was she wrong. She was that type of person and worse! The thought of it made her blood boil with barely restrained rage.
She tried to focus on Ty Lee though. It took her a whole month to finally find out where they lived and then packed a large suitcase. Of course Lin would be furious if she found out Asami helped Ty Lee, but Asami couldn't just sit there and let her sister suffer. So she packed all of Ty Lee's things and took out a giant wad of cash from the safe. She would help Ty Lee even if Lin punished her for it.
And maybe, just maybe, she got to see Korra too.
...
It had been difficult. The bakery kept them afloat but Ty Lee was literally wearing rags and there were a few times that they couldn't afford to have a meal. Azula was happy to sacrifice her meals for Ty Lee since she had never gone hungry even once, unlike Azula, but Ty Lee really didn't like that.
That's why Azula contacted someone who she thought could help even though Ty Lee would probably get mad.
"I'm surprised you called me?" Jet said looking at her from across the table. "I understand now all the times Ty Lee growled at me."
Azula laughed. "Ignore her jealousy. She just doesn't know you enough."
"I wish she did though," Jet said with a sad smile. "She is my cousin and I care about her."
"Give her time," Azula said. "Jealousy stems from insecurity. She will feel safe eventually."
Jet smiled. "Well you could tell her that me and my family are happy to help regardless of Aunt Lin's decision. Both Uncle Bumi and my mom think that her decision was a bunch of bullshit."
"If you really want to help," Azula said. "Help me find a job."
Jet raised a brow. "A job?"
"I help with the bakery and I wait tables but I really don't make enough," Azula said sadly. "We have to miss meals sometimes, or I have to sacrifice my meals to her. Even then portions are smaller. She tries to act like she's not hungry, but I know she is."
Jet's eyes widened. "You're, uh, missing meals?"
Azula blushed. "It's so embarrassing! I'm her alpha! I'm supposed to be taking care of her!"
Jet grabbed her hand firmly. "Hey hey stop that! You are taking care of her. The fact that you swallowed your pride and came here to ask for help is proof of that."
Azula looked at him with a smile. " So you'll help me?"
Jet smiled and nodded. "I have a friend who owns a fashion store who was looking for a manager. But you aren't gonna like it."
"I'll take any job Jet."
"Well, no, I mean it's Bolin, Ty Lee's ex."
"Technically..."
"I know," Jet said laughing. "He told me all about the fake agreement, but he was really hoping to marry Ty Lee to get his uncle's inheritance. So he might be a bit salty."
Azula frowned. "Then he might not give me a job."
Jet smirked. "He will once I tell him to. No one can say no to me."
...
When Rang i got the internship at Republic City Dental, it was the first time she felt happy since she made the final decision to not be with Kyoshi . She didn't care at all that the office was on the far edge of the city bordering Omashu and that it was far and isolated from pretty much all civilization.
She didn't even care that the office served only wealthy clients and that most likely her mother was the one who even got her this internship.
She loved every minute of her job. She loved Dr. Sato , Asami’s surrogate omega, and all her clients even though they whined and complained all the time. And she especially loved her co-workers, Wei and Wing, who were secretaries and lived somewhere in Omashu .
She didn't know much about the two alphas, but they were twins from the same litter, and t hey were so funny they helped Rang i forget her pain.
Every day she would walk into work and Wei, the receptionist of the office, would greet her with, " preggo lady alert!" and a giant bear hug that left her giggling.
Wing organized patient files, so he would always deliver patient files to her with fun ny commentary that would make Rang i laugh so hard she nearly cried.
"Today you have Seiko Rin," he would say with a goofy face. "Bat shit crazy, teeth like a sabertooth ."
"A sabertooth ?"
"Long ass fangs, pretty sure he's a vampire."
Rang i would always leave the office happy and energized but by the time she made it home from her two - hour drive, she would remember Kyoshi and worry about Ty Lee and wonder if her baby would be like Jet, wonderful and amazing but always wondering who his sire was.
...
Korra was adjusting the tie of her brand new Earth Queen line suit with a sigh. She never wore ties before so it was proving to be difficult. She didn't really like suits very much, that was more of Azula's style, but Hou-Ting really likes her in suits and provided her a full wardrobe of them.
Her job consisted mostly of boring meetings and handing Hou-Ting things she needed but Korra was actually learning stuff. The logistics, finances, marketing, and even ranch administration. During her long boring shifts with Hou-Ting clinging onto her, she had lots of time to read and learn.
"You're doing that wrong Korra."
Korra released her tie and smiled sheepishly at Ty Lee. "It's for Hou-Ting's benefit."
She crinkled her nose. "I know. That woman is... eccentric . This is not really your style."
Korra shrugged. "Opal likes it."
Ty Lee scoffed as she redid Korra's tie. "Does she? Or does she just like the money?"
Korra frowned. "You too Ty Lee?"
Ty Lee laughed. "I only say something because I care Korra. There all good."
"You gotta show me how to do that," Korra said as there was a knock at the door. "That must be Opal. I left my wallet at her place last night."
Ty Lee sneered. "I'll go be anywhere but here."
Korra scoffed and walked to the door. "Hey."
Opal walked into the house annoyed. "Why can't you keep track of your wallet Korra?"
"I didn't realize it fell out of my pocket."
"And who's gonna cover my gas huh?"
Korra sighed and pulled out some money from her wallet. "That should cover it."
Opal smiled greedily. "Thanks baby."
There was another knock at the door and Korra's brow furrowed. Azula went to work at Bolin's store and Kyoshi was making deliveries. Who else could it be?
She opened the door and gasped when she saw Asami standing there with a suitcase and her usual scowl.
"Asa — " Korra cut off and glanced at Opal. Opal still brought up the one time she mentioned Asami's name during sex, she definitely didn't want her to connect a face to the name. "Come in."
"I'm not here for you," Asami snapped shoving past Korra. She paused when she saw Opal and gave her a disgusted snarl.
"Uh, Ty Lee! Your sister is here!" Korra called out then quickly turned to Opal and guided her to the door. "We should go baby."
"My sister?" Ty Lee rushed into the room. "Spirits, Asami?"
Opal froze right before Korra ushered her out of the door. Korra clenched her eyes shut. Shit shit shit .
Opal turned and glared at Asami with a sneer then looked at Korra who was blushing and looking anywhere but at her.
"I'll see you later," Opal said loudly. " Fiancé ." She emphasized the word by pressing up seductively to Korra and kissing her firmly on the lips.
Asami glared with a small growl and Ty Lee made a loud gagging sound. " Ew get out whore," Ty Lee said as Korra broke the kiss stumbling back in surprise.
Opal smirked at her. "Bye Azula's bitch."
Ty Lee scoffed as Korra rushed out after her blushing wildly saying, "that wasn't nice Opal!"
" That's her woman?" Asami said bitterly once the door shut. "The woman that got her beat half to death?"
"Yeah," Ty Lee said grimacing. "She's...unpleasant."
"I, uh," Asami said tapping the suitcase nervously. "I had a hard time finding you, but uh, I wanted to give you your stuff."
Ty Lee looked at the suitcase then at her with teary eyes. "Does mom know you're here?"
Asami shook her head. "She doesn't."
Ty Lee's eyes widened. "You? Asami Beifong. Disobeyed mother?"
Asami scowled. "Well I didn't agree with her decision to let you go with nothing and I — well, I love you so..."
Ty Lee let out a small sob and yanked Asami into a hug. "Oh spirits Asami, I missed you so much."
Asami burst into tears and returned the hug anxiously. They held their hug for a long while crying together then parted.
"So, uh," Asami looked around crinkling her nose. "This is where you live?"
Ty Lee nodded and smiled. "It's not that bad. Come on let me show you. This is our living room and the kitchen is through there."
Ty Lee took Asami's hand and guided her into the hallway. She opened the door and guided her into the larger room. "This is Kyoshi and Korra's room."
"There's a third bed in here," Asami said.
"That used to be Azula's," Ty Lee said guiding Asami to the other room. "This is me and Azula's room. It used to be their mother's room."
Asami looked around and said, "how come there's no pictures of her?"
Ty Lee shrugged. "Oh I didn't even notice. Maybe they don't have any."
Asami nodded. "Maybe."
Ty Lee guided her into the bathroom , which was fixed up but the shower curtain was ripped.
"What happened to the curtain?" Asami said pointing.
Ty Lee flushed. "Me and Azula got a bit...carried away."
Asami blushed. "Oh. Ew ."
Ty Lee chuckled and guided Asami to the other side of the house to the bakery. "Yeah Kyoshi thought we got hurt and ran in."
Asami squeaked. "What!? Oh spirits!"
"That happens a lot when you live in a tiny house like this," Ty Lee said shrugging.
"You're not embarrassed?" Asami said shocked.
"At first sure, but now I don't really care," Ty Lee said. "Korra is really chill and teases us all the time, but Kyoshi gets really mad."
"That's gross Ty Lee," Asami said walking into the bakery.
"It's natural," Ty Lee shrugged. "This is the bakery. We make the bread here and then Kyoshi delivers it to clients."
"We?"
"Oh yeah there's nothing to do especially with Azula working with Bolin," Ty Lee said. "I spend a lot of time with Kyoshi in here. Sh e taught me everything."
Asami looked at her sadly. " So you went from multi-millionaire ranch owner to...baker?"
Ty Lee laughed softly. "Yeah."
"I should probably go," Asami said. "I don't want mom to catch me."
"Right," Ty Lee said guiding her back to the living room.
"What ’s that door there that's locked?"
"Oh the attic," Ty Lee said. "It's just for storage."
"Why is it locked?"
Ty Lee shrugged. "I don't know."
"I probably won't be able to see you again for a while," Asami said as they walked back into the living room.
"I know," Ty Lee said sadly.
Asami reached into her pocket and handed Ty Lee the wad of cash she brought.
Ty Lee's eyes widened. "Asami, no..."
"Shut up," Asami said shoving the money in her hands. "Take it."
Ty Lee sighed deeply and put the money in her pocket. "Thank you Asami."
The door opened and Kyoshi walked in with a few empty baskets. "Hey Ty Lee, we got a — Oh. Ms. Asami."
Asami tensed then turned back to Ty Lee. "It was nice to see you sis."
"Wait," Kyoshi said. "H-how is...how is she?"
Asami frowned. "That is none of your concern Kyoshi ."
"She deserves to know about her pups," Ty L ee said. "Plus I want to know how Rang i is doing too."
"Please," Kyoshi pleaded softly.
Asami sighed. "She's doing well . She started an internship at my surrogate father’s dental office, her and Yun divorced, and the pup...is doing well. She's only having one and it's a girl."
"A girl." Kyoshi smiled. "She's--she's doing good then?"
Asami nodded. "Yes."
"Please," Ty Lee said taking Asami's hand. "Tell her I miss her so much."
Asami nodded. "I will."
Ty Lee started crying. "Bye."
Asami cried too and hugged her tightly.
...
"I miss her."
Lin was lying flat on her back compl etely naked and Kya, equally nak ed, was cuddling up to her.
"I know Lin."
"It's been five months," Lin said softly. "And all I can think of Ty Lee. I thought she would have come back by now, but now I get more and more scared she will end up like Suyin ."
Kya sighed and kissed Lin's jawline. "Then go get her Lin. Help her, support her and her wife."
"Her wife is an opportunist and an imposter," Lin said.
"You are too prideful for your own good," Kya said sitting up. "I need to tell you what Jet told me."
Lin looked at her worriedly. "What is it?"
"When Azula asked Jet for help in getting a job, she told him that they sometimes miss meals."
Lin sat up with tears in her eyes. "My baby is...going hungry?"
"If you don't wanna accept Azula in your home fine but at least give them some support," Kya said. "Give Ty Lee her stuff, give them supplies for food, enough money to never have to have any necessities."
Lin looked thoughtful. "I guess I could do that. Help Ty Lee, not Azula."
Kya smiled victoriously and slid out of the bed. "Come on let's get dressed and pack her stuff."
Lin made a noise of protest. "But I like being naked with you."
"Later," Kya said smiling. "Your daughters should be home any minute."
"Okay," Lin said standing up grudgingly. "Let's go."
Notes:
A lot of you point out the obvious that Kya should be way more angry at Lin then she actually is. Yeah she SHOULD be but that is her character flaw, she's way too forgiving. You're also anticipating all the right discoveries too, the true identity of Kyoshi, Azula, and Korra, the knowledge of what Yun did to Rangi, and the fact that Lin is Jet's sire, but there is one more that no one has pointed out yet, remember the Beifong Fam doesn't know that Pema committed suicide and that they (Lin) are responsible for it so that's a really big thing too. This week has been crazy stressful so posting between little breaks has been a bit cathartic for me heh. Thank you for your comments they have been motivational! Also Sunday is Mother's Day so I will try my best to post without angering my mother lol
Chapter 27: Discoveries
Chapter Text
Chapter 27: Discoveries
Kya and Lin walked out of the bedroom giggling and stopped frozen in their tracks when they saw Toph sitting right in front of the door with a stony expression.
"So how long has that been going on?"
"Mother," Lin breathed.
Kya shifted uncomfortably and turned her head away. The movement caused her mating mark to appear from under her blue dress and Toph gasped in understanding.
"She is the one you were talking about!" Toph gasped. "The omega you fell in love with while Tenzin was away at college."
"Mother please..."
Toph started laughing loudly and Lin and Kya looked at each other in confusion. "Oh Lin I didn't think you were so naughty ! You cheated on Tenzin with his SISTER? Wow."
"No one can know!"
"I can understand that," Toph said shrugging. "But Tenzin is gone and the two of you are just picking up where you left off aren't you? Can't stay a secret forever."
"I didn't expect this to happen mother," Lin said.
"Me neither," Kya said. "After so much time apart, we just came back together like no time had passed at all."
Toph frowned. " What like 14 years right ? That was the last time you guys came to visit and Lin was out in Zaofu at that time…wait… Oh. OH! Spirits! Lin, you're Jet's sire aren't you?"
Lin hushed her in a panicked tone. "Someone can hear you!"
"We plan on telling him Toph," Kya said softly. "It's just...difficult."
"I am not ready," Lin said blinking away. "He will hate me. And spirits what will my daughters say?"
"That you're fucked up for abandoning your son," Toph growled. "And the longer you wait, the worse it will be."
"Just don't say anything mother," Lin said. "Please."
Toph sneered. "It isn't my secret to tell, but I am disappointed in you Lin. For all the morals and convictions you try to force your daughters into, you are a really bad role model."
She rolled away in a huff and Lin dropped her head in defeat. Kya caressed her back in comfort and said, "come on Lin. Let's go pack Ty Lee's things."
...
Asami walked towards the house nervously. Though after five months her knee was completely back to normal, sometimes crouching like this kinda hurt but she didn't want her mother finding out where she had gone.
It was all for naught though when she walked into the house and saw Lin standing there waiting for her.
"And where have you been?"
"Mom!" Asami squeaked. "Oh! Uh..."
"Lin," Kya urged softly.
Lin sighed and said, "so how was Ty Lee?"
Asami bristled. "How did you — "
"Her stuff was all gone," Lin said. "And then I saw your passcode on the cash safe."
"I had to help her!" Asami cried. "I couldn't just leave her on her own! She's been suffering for five months!"
Lin nodded slowly. "And how is her new home?"
Asami's nose crinkled. "However you think it is, it's worse."
Lin looked at her with a worried expression. "Bad enough that she might be at risk to have to resort to crime or prostitution?"
Asami frowned. "She won't though. She helps in their...u g h really gross bakery."
Lin's eyes got teary. "She's working in a bakery?"
"Yes with Kyoshi ," Asami said. "The rest of the house is pretty horrible too, oh and the neighborhood? Disgusting and probably full of criminals."
"Perhaps you shouldn't be so quick to judge Asami," Kya said. "Poor does not equal criminal."
"I have to get Ty Lee out of there!" Lin cried rushing to the nearby table and grabbing her purse and keys. "Give me the address Asami."
"She won't go with you mother," Asami said handing Lin a small paper with the address. "She loves Azula and she seems...content."
"Even if I have to accept Azula I will not let her continue living in that place!" Lin said pushing past Asami to the doorway.
"What!? No! Mother you can't!" Asami said. "That's exactly what Azula wants!"
"Then I'll convince her to come back by herself!" Lin said determined.
"Lin, she will just reject you," Kya warned following along with Asami towards the car.
"Hey what's going on?" Rang i had just stepped out of her car and was watching the scene in confusion.
"Rang i!" Lin said in relief. "Come with me. You supported Ty Lee, she will trust you! You can talk some sense into her!"
"No not her!" Asami snapped.
Lin looked at Asami suspiciously. "And why not?"
Rang i glared at Asami. "Yeah. Why not?"
"I've already been there, I can go again," Asami tried.
"She won't listen to you," Lin s aid. "But she might listen to Rang i."
Rang i frowned. "What do you hope to accomplish exactly?"
"I can't let Ty Lee continue to live in that horrible place," Lin said.
"Then you shoul d have never kicked her out!" Rang i said scoffing.
"Fine I don't need you!" Lin cried. "I'll go by myself."
"Rang i," Kya said touching her arm gently. "You have to go with her, she's unhinged!"
"No! I'll go!" Asami offered.
"I got it," Rang i said stopping Asami by the wrist.
Asami gav e her a meaningful look. "But Rang i..."
Rang i looked at her with tears in her eyes. "I can handle it."
Asami gave her a short nod with a worried frown on her face. Rang i turned back to Lin determined and said, "I'll go with you mom."
...
"You are way too tense babe," Ty Lee said rubbing the knots on Azula's back with her hands.
Azula moaned contentedly and said, "It might be a fashion store but it's a lot of work and Bolin is a slave driver and his managers are super strict. I like when Jet is the manager of the day though, he's way more chill."
Ty Lee tensed at that.
Azula chuckled. "Your jealousy towards your cousin is completely unreasonable Ty Lee. You know that I belong to you and only you."
"I know that Azula," Ty Lee said. "I just can't help it. I know he wanted you and probably still wants you and it bothers me so much."
"I'm pretty sure he's over that babe," Azula said. "We are just really good friends. Maybe the three of us could hang out sometime."
Ty Lee bristled. "The three of us?"
Azula looked over her shoulder at Ty Lee. "Jet works with me and he is my friend and he's your cousin! I would like for my wife to not be jealous all the time."
Ty Lee hummed at that then said, "Well I can think of many other ways to...reassure me."
Azula chuckled. "All day and all night baby but if Kyoshi catches us again s he's gonna be pissed."
"Tonight then," Ty Lee kissing Azula's mating mark and smiling when she shuddered. "After dinner. All. Night. Long."
Azula growled softly. " Mmm . You won't be able to walk tomorrow morning when I'm done with you."
"Ugh barf."
They turned and looking at Kyoshi who was walking out of the kitchen eating a loaf of bread. "You know I can hear you right?"
"Yeah, we just don't give a shit," Azula said smirking.
Ty Lee giggled and blushed. "Oh stop it ‘ z ula ."
"I'm gonna go to the bakery now," Kyoshi said. "I got a big order tomorrow."
"Oh yes I promised I would help with that," Ty Lee said kissing Azula's cheek. "Rest here babe. You'll need it for tonight."
She walked off giggling and swaying her hips seductively while Azula gazed after her with a crooked smile.
Kyoshi sneered. "Gross."
"You're just jealous," Azula called after her as s he turned and followed Ty Lee into the bakery.
She relaxed deeper into the couch and closed her eyes for a nap.
...
She wasn't sure how long she was asleep when an urgent knock at the door woke her up. It was a bit darker so it must have been a couple of hours.
The knocking started up again and Azula stood up groggily from the couch. "Alright coming coming ! Hold your horses!"
When she opened the door the last thing she expected to see was Lin and a nervous-looking Rang i right behind her.
"Where's my daughter?" Lin demanded pushing past Azula and into the house.
Azula scoffed and said in a mocking tone, "hello, please come in, I'd love to!"
"Sorry about her," Rang i said standing at the doorway. "May we come in?"
Azula gave Rang i a small smile and motioned for her to enter. She couldn't help but stare at the baby bump underneath her shirt as she passed by.
"I want to see my daughter!" Lin snapped.
Azula frowned at her. "Fine. Follow me."
She led the two of them into the bakery where rock music was blaring through the small radio they had. Oddly enough that was a thing Ty Lee and Kyoshi had in common. They had deep conversations while baking together and then occasionally jamming out together with rock music.
Azula couldn't help but smile when she stepped into the bakery and saw Kyoshi and Ty Lee dancing and singing while pounding large pieces of dough. Kyoshi always managed to stay relatively clean but Ty Lee was covered in flour from head to foot.
"Ty Lee!"
The surprised yelp from Lin got both of their attention and Ty Lee's eyes widened. "Mom?"
Kyoshi turned and shut off the radio. Azula saw the moment that s he made eye contact with Rang i and then glanced down at her p rotruding belly. The sadness on her face was so obvious it made her heart hur t. When she turned to look at Rang i, she saw a similar expression on her face.
"M-mom. What are you doing here?"
Lin stepped up to her crying. "Look at you. Filthy, working in a bakery. Oh spirits Ty Lee, I didn't know it was this bad."
Ty Lee and started wiping her hands on a towel. "Come, let's go somewhere to talk in private."
Lin nodded then let Ty Lee guide her. "Co me on Rang i."
Ty Lee glanced in between Rang i and Kyoshi and said, "no mother. Just you and me. Wait for us here Rang i."
Rang i looked at her with wide scared eyes but nodded her acknowledgment. Ty Lee and Lin walked out of the bakery and right to Azula and Ty Lee's bedroom.
The whole way Lin made disgusted faces and scoffing sounds but Ty Lee ignored it. Once they were in the bedroom, Ty Lee prepared herself for yelling and screaming and scolding, but instead grunted in surprise when Lin yanked her into a firm hug.
Ty Lee started crying and hugged her back tightly. "Oh mom, I've missed you so much."
Lin sobbed into her shoulder. "Oh my baby girl, I'm sorry I abandoned you. I can't believe I let you live like this."
Ty Lee broke away from the hug gently and said, "you know mom, this is not exactly an ideal lifestyle, but I am happy."
Lin sneered. "How can you be happy here? It's filthy and cramped and you're covered in flour!"
"It's not about the location it's about the people," Ty Lee said. "If I was at home surrounded by riches and horses I would be comfortable yes but I wouldn't be happy because I wouldn't have Azula."
"Fine be with her but why are they making you work in a bakery?"
"They aren't," Ty Lee said. "I want to help in the bakery. Kyoshi is aw esome and I love baking with her ."
Lin scoffed. "Ty Lee, come on, don't be stubborn. Come back home with me."
"No mother, I won't," Ty Lee said. "My life is here now, with Azula, and Kyoshi and Korra. They are my family."
"And how long do you think you can survive here Ty Lee?" Lin said. "I'm assuming you can't afford suppressants, and when your year is up for your birth control you'll likely get pregnant. How do you plan on raising pups here? You're already missing meals. Are you willing to put your pups through that?"
Ty Lee bristled. "I -I haven't...really thought of that."
"Come home with me now Ty Lee, stop this madness! I'll even let you bring Azula!"
"She's not my pet or something!" Ty Lee scoffed.
"I am swallowing my pride here Ty Lee!"
Ty Lee looked at her determined. "And then live under your thumb forever? Let you mistreat and disrespect her? I rather continue to struggle and have to work any job to support any future pups I could have, then go through that."
"No!" Lin cried. "No, Ty Lee, don't do that."
"I'm not going with you mother," Ty Lee said. "That's my final decision."
"Okay then at least let me help!" Lin said. "I don't want you to ever resort to...just...let me help."
"How? And on what condition?"
"I can buy you a house."
"So you can kick us whenever you feel like it?" Ty Lee scoffed. "No way. Don't trust you."
Lin sighed in exasperation. "Okay, so how about just some cash?"
"I want to do something to earn it," Ty Lee said.
Lin grimaced. "You can...make us some bread."
Ty Lee smirked at that. "That sounds acceptable."
"You can deliver bread to us weekly and I'll pay one thousand."
Ty Lee's widened. "Whoa. Mom that's a lot."
Lin snarled. "Stopping being prideful and accept my offer!"
"Me? Prideful? Hah!"
"Just accept it Ty Lee."
Ty Lee frowned. "Fine."
"I also want to give you your suppressants and redo yo ur birth control when time is up ," Lin said.
Ty Lee glared at her. "And what if I want to have pups?"
Lin scoffed. "Are you ready for that?"
"Well no but..."
"Then accept my offer Ty Lee," Lin said. "You can save money and maybe even move to a better place, and then you can have pups."
Ty Lee looked at her surprised. "You're being surprisingly flexible mother."
Lin frowned. "I am strict but I love you Ty Lee."
...
" Oh look at the time I gotta go!" Azula ru shed out of the bakery before Rang i or Kyoshi could even say anything and they were left alone in awkward silence.
Rangi looked into her expressive green eyes that were full of tears and broke. She sobbed hard and said, "I'm so sorry Kyoshi ."
Kyoshi sc offed. "Sorry? For which part Rang i? Leaving me without even telling me yourself or depriving me of my daughter?"
Rang i's eyes snapped up. "How did you — "
"Asami told me."
Rang i frowned. "It was for the best."
"Was it? Asami also told me you're divorced now. What possible reason could you have now to not be with me? To not let me be in my daughter's life."
Rang i started crying harder. "Please Kyoshi don't make this harder."
Kyoshi stepped into her space. "Don't you love me?”
"It's not that!" Rang i cried. "You know it isn't. This is about obligation. This is about me not wanting to hurt my mom."
Kyoshi pulled her flush against her making her breath hitch. " So you do love me?"
"K-Kyoshi , please," Rang i breathed. "I-I can't."
"I can't stop thinking about you Rang i," Kyoshi breathed pressing her forehead against hers. "I love you so much it hurts . I miss everything about you Rang i and I'm not sure if I can continue to live without you."
"Oh Kyoshi," Rang i breathed gripping the back of Kyoshi 's neck desperately and kissing her lips fiercely. Kyoshi grunted and pressed her firmly against a table.
They were lost in a flurry of passion, lips, tongues, and teeth, hands flailing everywhere trying to caress and touch everything they could.
" Rang i?"
They broke apart with a gasp and looked to the bakery entrance where Lin was standing there with Ty Lee looking stunned.
Rang i scrambled away from Kyoshi with a whimper and said, "m-mom."
" You..." Lin burst into tears. "Sh e's the sire isn't s he?"
Rang i was at a loss for words so Kyoshi stepped forward tall and confident. "Yes ma'am, I am."
Lin slammed her hands angrily on the table. "Dammit! Dammit Rang i! How could you trade a good honorable man like Yun for this...baker!? How is it possible that two of my daughters ended up falling for two of these construction worker imposters that invaded our home? It's like they plotted it or something."
"I love your daughter sincerely ma'am," Kyoshi said tugging her collar down and exposing her mating mark. "And I love our daughter."
"O h you shut it!" Lin snapped. "Rang i let's leave at once! We need to talk."
"You don't have to go," Kyoshi said grabbing Rang i's wrist. "We can face this together."
Rang i frowned. "I have to face this alone Kyoshi ."
Lin turned to Ty Lee and scowled. "I'm assuming you knew about this."
Ty Lee bit her lip and nodded. "Sorry mom, I couldn't tell you that."
"Of course not," Lin snapped. "I will set up a meeting with you for what we agreed on later, but just with you and out of this wretched place. I don't want to see h er ," she nodded her head at Kyoshi then glared at Azula who was watching everything from the hallway. "Or her ."
"O-okay mom," Ty Lee said softly.
Lin hugged her tight then marched out of the bakery huffing out, "let's go Rang i!"
Rang i flinched then hugged Ty Lee goodbye.
" Rang i please..." Kysohi pleaded.
"I have to handle this Kysohi ," Rang i said without turning around. "Please give me some time."
When Kysohi tri ed to protest Ty Lee touched her arm gently with a small nod and Kyoshi clamped her mouth shut. Rang i started sobbing again as she rushed out of the bakery after her mom.
...
"Korra, why don't you present?"
Korra's eyes snapped to Hou-Ting in surprise. "W-what?"
Hou-Ting smirked and clicked the button to raise the window between them and the driver in the front seat. "I know you have been reading up on every single one of my businesses. You know it."
Korra shook her head. "No Hou-Ting, I can't present it that's insane. I learned everything but not enough!"
"You learned every single thing about my super market chain, you know all the details of my new fashion campaign, and you know everything about my ranch and the horses and everything," Hou-Ting said. "I trust you Korra."
"I am your assistant," Korra said. "I can't present to a room full of lawyers and corporation guys! They will never take me seriously!"
"You learned in five months what took me and all of them YEARS to learn!" Hou-Ting said grinning.
"But I have never presented anything before," Korra said.
"This is the perfect opportunity for you to learn."
"What if I mess up?"
"You won't," Hou-Ting said confidently. "You are intelligent. Much too intelligent for that... woman you call a fiancé."
Korra narrowed her eyes. "I've told you this before Hou-Ting, I am happily engaged to Opal and you and I will never have anything beyond a professional relationship."
Hou-Ting snarled. "I can give you things that woman never can Korra! Money. Power. Prestige!"
"I don't care about any of that stuff."
"Don't you?" Hou-Ting said caressing the lapels of Korra's fancy suit. "You enjoy the money and gladly spend it on that woman who doesn't deserve you. But like this there will always be limits. If you agree to marry me though, it would all be yours. Every single thing I own, my ranch, stores, fashion lines, properties, investments, assets, cash, all of it yours! You would go from fruit stand girl to billionaire in a heart beat!"
Korra snarled at her. "I said no Hou-Ting and if you keep insisting our working relationship is done too."
"No!" Hou-Ting said desperately clinging onto Korra's arm. "No please. I won't bring it up again. Please, just stay."
Korra sighed deeply. "Fine. But if you bring it up again we are done. I am loyal to Opal."
Hou-Ting scoffed. "Yeah, but is she loyal to you ?"
...
Opal let out a whimper of relief as she collapsed on top of Kuvira breathlessly.
They were both naked and sweating and locked together with Kuvira flat on her back on the mattress and Opal on top.
Kuvira hummed lowly. "It gets better every time."
Opal sighed. "I always say this is never gonna happen again but..."
"Marry me Opal."
Opal froze. She sat up and looked at Kuvira's face. "Are you serious?"
"I love you Opal, I want to be with you and no one else," Kuvira said. "I am your mate but I have to be the one that sees you in secret? Stop playing this game Opal, even if you marry Korra and let her knot you and bite her, you will always wear MY mark not hers. You will always come back to me."
Opal frowned. "I love Korra."
"Is this what you do to the people you love Opal?" Kuvira said sitting up with her and hugging her waist. "Let another woman knot you while they are at work?"
Opal's eyes filled with tears. "I can't marry you Kuvira. I can't marry someone who treats me like their property."
"It will all change," Kuvira said desperately. "If you marry me instead of Korra, I will give you everything your heart desires. All the jewels and money you want. No more pimping you out. No more demanding things of you. In fact right after our wedding I would want to travel the world with you."
Opal's eyes widened. "Travel? But I have never been outside of Republic City."
"I would take you everywhere," Kuvira said. "You would see the world. No work. No deals. No business."
Opal shook her head. "No. Korra has a good job now, she can give me all those things."
"Yeah? And how long do you think she's gonna put up with that nasty old lady before she quits?" Kuvira said. "Just like she quit construction, and the fruit stand, and bartending..."
Opal bit her lip.
"When it happens," Kuvira said. "I'll be waiting. I'll give you the wedding of your dreams Opal."
Notes:
So this story is pretty much written but every time I post I edit each chapter and often add a bunch of stuff to it, so that gives me time to write some other stuff so I decided to write some shorter fluffy/smutty stories so if you guys ever need a break from the slowburn and angst of this story you can read that. The first one I'm gonna post is a Mai/Ty Lee/Azula thruple story. I am having a blast writing it. I have a Korrasami domestic one too to help ease the burn of this slowburn haha
Chapter 28: Steam
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 28: Steam
L in's hand slapped hard across Rang i's face.
"Mom! No!" As ami cried jumping in front of Rang i.
"Lin what the hell is wrong with you?" Toph said rolling over to Lin's side and slapping her leg. "Why are you hitting your pregnant daughter?"
"Because I found out who the sire of her pup is," Lin snarled.
Asami gulped. "Oh no."
Lin's eyes flashed to her. "You knew?"
Asami cowered away. "M-mom you have to understand that — "
"You knew and didn't tell me!" Lin gripped Asami's arms roughly. "You are supposed to be my most loyal daughter!"
"Mom stop!" Rang i pulled Asami away from Lin. "I asked her to stay quiet. Your issue isn't with her, it's with me."
"Lin," Toph said more calmly. "Whoever the sire of Rang i's pup is, it can't possibly justify you hitting her!"
"It's Kyoshi !" Lin snapped. " Rang i followed in her sister's footsteps! Kyoshi is the sire of her baby!"
"What?!"
They all turned to the doorway where Yun was standing with a file folder in his hand. He slammed the file folder down on the table and stomped towards Rang i aggressively but Toph blocked him with her chair.
"Back the fuck up bub!" she snapped. "You aren't gonna hurt my granddaughter right in front of me!"
"I waited around for you!" Yun snapped. "I spent a whole year being patient and hoping that you would get over your trauma and be with me on ly for you to betray me with HER ! With a filthy construction worker? Who wasn't EVEN a construction worker!?"
Rang i didn't say anything.
"How did this happen Rang i?" Lin cried. "How did you let that wo man touch you when Yun couldn't? How did you let yourself get careless with your birth control and let her impregnate you?"
Toph glared at Lin sharply. "Accidents happen Lin. You should know that."
Lin rolled her eyes as Asami said, "what does she mean by that?"
"Nothi ng!" Lin said sharply. "Well, Rang i, don't you have anything to say for yourself?"
"I love her," Rang i said looking right into Lin's eyes. "It wasn't a fling or a spur of the moment thing. I had an affair with her for mo nths and consciously allowed her to knot me and even mark me." She lowered her collar to emphasize that point. "This pup may have been unexpected, but I love her and I am so glad Kyoshi is her sire."
Yun scoffed. "For months? You did that right in front of my face and I didn't even see it?"
"So what then?" Lin said sneering. "Are you gonn a go live in that shack with her and your sister?"
Rang i frowned and shook her head. "That is not a good place for my pup to live in."
"Have you been seeing her ever since you started at the clinic?" Yun said.
"T hat's none of your business," Rang i snapped. "But, no. I will now though."
Lin scoffed. "And you expect me to accept this?"
"No, not at all," Rang i said defiantly. "I will keep working and there's no reason to keep Kyoshi away anymore. I only did it to spare you. Will you let me continue living here or should I start looking for apartments?"
"Lin," Toph said looking at her with a sneer. "Don't you dare kick her out! She is carrying your grandbaby!"
Lin scoffed. "Fine, but I don't accept this! I will never accept this."
...
"I can't believe I was so stupid!" Ty Lee said pacing back and front across the bedroom.
Azula sighed from the bed where she was sitting up against the headboard. "You couldn't have known."
"I knew Kyoshi and Rang i were in the bakery," Ty Lee said. "I should have distracted mom to give them a chance to get ready for us."
"Maybe this will end up being a good thing Ty Lee," Azula said. "The only reason Rang i had to not be with Kyoshi is because she didn't want to tell your mother. Well now your mom knows, so..."
"That's true," Ty Lee said stopping her pacing. "Now that mom knows she doesn't have to stay away from Kyoshi anymore."
"See? No need to be so stressed."
Ty Lee started pacing again. "Okay but mom is probably yelling at her! And what if she kicks her out like she did to me? Or what if — "
"Ty Lee," Azula threw off the covers from her lap and revealed her erection. They had been making out heavily before Ty Lee's nervous pacing began and she was still achingly hard throughout. "Stop thinking about it. Come here. You need to...unwind."
Ty Lee was on the second day of her heat so they had been insatiable and it didn't take long at all to get Ty Lee to do what she wanted.
As expected, Ty Lee was frozen in her tracks looking at the erection nearly salivating. She was also stark naked which didn't really help Azula's case, especially cause she could see the wetness sliding down her inner thighs from their previous actions.
Ty Lee crawled onto the bed turned her back to Azula. She leaned down onto her elbows and called out over her shoulder, "You're right, I do need to unwind."
Azula scrambled onto her knees and quickly slid up behind her. She gripped her hardness and pushed into Ty Lee's warmth with one long stroke. Ty Lee groaned and pressed her forehead against the mattress.
Azula started moving her hips in long powerful strokes and strained to not bruise Ty Lee's hips but Ty Lee wouldn't have even felt it because pleasure was shooting down her spine hard and her thighs were already beginning to tremble.
Azula couldn't stand it anymore. She gripped Ty Lee's hips hard and started rutting into her. Ty Lee welcomed it with a long moan, she loved when she made Azula lose control. She met each of Azula's thrusts by pushing back against Azula every time, their skin slapped loudly.
"Oh spirits Ty Lee," Azula breathed thrusting so hard the bed was starting to screech across the ground.
Ty Lee's moans crescendoed and her body started shaking hard. They thrust only a few more times and then the waves of orgasm hit them both at once.
Ty Lee trembled with an anxious whimper pulsing and contracting around Azula's cock as Azula's slammed her length all the way in releasing spurt and spurt of cum into Ty Lee's warmth.
They collapsed onto the bed moments later breathlessly with Azula draped across Ty Lee's back. "Feel better?" Azula breathed.
"Oh yeah for sure," Ty Lee said giggling softly. "I love you Azula."
"I love you too Ty Lee."
Azula pulled out then moved Ty Lee to cuddle against her chest. They rested together for a long moment trying to catch their breath and then Ty Lee spoke again. "Hey ‘z ula?"
"Hmm?"
"What's in the attic?"
Azula's head popped up in surprise. "W-what?"
"When I showed Asami around this morning she was asking why it was locked and I got curious."
Azula laid her head back down. "N-nothing important...just like our more, um, fancy stuff. That's why we keep it locked up! This neighborhood isn't exactly safe."
"Fancy stuff?" Ty Lee lifted her head off Azula's shoulder and looked at her. "Like what?"
"In case we ever had to entertain!" Azula said. "But we never do so we store it."
"Oh like fancy plates and decorations?"
"Y-yeah! Yeah that! They aren't as fancy as like things from your house but...you know..."
"Yeah of course," Ty Lee said kissing Azula's shoulder. "It doesn't matter to me. I'd be happy to eat off paper plates with you."
Azula chuckled and flipped Ty Lee onto her back with a grunt, pinning Ty Lee onto the bed underneath her. "Let's change the subject shall we?"
Ty Lee hummed happily. "Round two already?"
Azula grinned at her. "You know it."
...
It was extremely late when Kyoshi left the bakery. Korra had come back after a giant fight with Opal—again—and was probably dead asleep, and the noises coming from Ty Lee and Azula's bedroom had finally died down.
In fact , that's why s he had gone to the bakery in the first place. Sh e couldn't stop thinking about Rang i and what happened earlier, and s he needed a plan to figure out what happened after Rang i left. The problem was s he couldn't exactly concentrate with loud bed creaking sounds, Azula's gross grunts, and Ty Lee whining out really filthy things, AND also Korra laughing like an idiot from her bed saying, "when did Azula turn that girl into a little whore?"
That's why s he went to the bakery, turned on the radio, and started preparing some dough. There s he could concentrate and focus and think about what to do about Rang i.
But even after hours of baking s he had still not come up wit h anything that wouldn't get her shot by the ranch guards. She walked towards her bedroom that she shared with Korra , absolutely exhausted. Maybe tomorrow s he would get some inspiration.
A knock on the door mad e her freeze in her spot and s he glanced at the door. It was we ll past midnight and both of her sisters were definitely asleep in their bedrooms.
Cautiously s he walked to the door a nd opened it ready to defend her self if necessary.
The tension left her body the moment the door opened all the way and s he saw Rang i standing there looking tearful and anxious.
"Rang i," s he breathed as Rangi launched herself on her and hugged her tight.
"Oh spirits Kyoshi , I've missed you so much."
"I was so worried about you," Kyoshi said pulling her into the house and shutting the door behind her. "I was already trying to plan a way to go to the ranch to go get you."
Rangi looked at her with wide eyes. "I'm very glad you didn't."
"Are you okay? Your mom didn't hurt you did she?"
"No she didn't," Rang i said. "They all know now Kyoshi . My mom, Grandma Toph, even Yun . They know now and there's not a single reason why you and me cannot be together now."
Kyoshi looked at her with tearful eyes and rubbed her a small belly gently. "Really? We get to be together now? I can be there to see my daughter be born?"
Rang i started crying and gripped Kyoshi 's face in her hands. "Yes Kyoshi , spirits I love you."
Kyoshi groaned and lifted Rangi into her arms with a passionate kiss. Rang i wrapped her arms and legs around Kyoshi's body and kissed her back.
They moaned into the kiss and Rang i scratched down Kyoshi's back anxiously. "Rang i," Kyoshi growled softly.
"I need you Kyoshi," Rang i moaned sliding her hands into her alpha’s hair.
Kyoshi groaned and held Rang i up easily as she rushed towards the bedroom. She stumbled in kissing Rang i's throat and jawline as Rangi yanked off Kyoshi’s shirt and threw it aside.
They reached her bed where s he set Rang i down on the mattress gently and she desperately hitched up her kimono and yanked her underwear off.
Kyoshi desperately unbuckled her jeans and pulled out her aching cock. Rang i moaned softly pulling Kyoshi onto her. Kyoshi wasted no time in lining her self up and pushing in with a long groan.
Rang i gasped at the intrusion and turned her head to the side. Her eyes snapped open and she gripped Kyoshi's hips to stop her from continuing.
"Kyoshi !" she hissed. "Your sister!"
Kyoshi turned her head to the other bed where Korra was knocked out, completely unaware of everything that just happened.
"Shit I forgot about her," Kyoshi muttered pulling the blanket around their joined hips then gra bbing her extra pillow.
With a grunt s he tossed the pillo w hard at Korra's head making Rang i moan softly at the sudden movement. The pillow hit with a thump and Korra jolted awake with a loud snort.
"Korra, get out!" Kyoshi shouted.
Korra's eyes focused and she looked over to them confused. Her eyes widened at the realization and she immediately scrambled out of her bed and yanked her blanket and pillow off.
"You could have woken me before you started asshole," Korra said tossing the extra pillow back at Kyoshi 's head but missing because she ducked her head. Korra waved at Rangi and said, "Hi Rang i, how you doing?"
"Korra!" Kyoshi growled.
Korra laughed loudly and walked out of the bedroom closing the door behind her.
"That was highly uncomfortable," Rang i said.
"Yeah it was but I really don't care," Kyoshi said surging down and kissing Rang i roughly.
Rang i moaned into the kiss and dug her nails into Kyoshi 's back. "Mmm, me neither."
Kyoshi started moving her hips and Rang i broke the kiss to cry out. Kyoshi got lost in her rut almost instantly, pounding into her desperately and making the whole bed shake and creak and bang into the wall.
Rang i's moans increased. "Ohhh yes Kyoshi !"
Kyoshi grunted as her legs started shaking and Rang i started arching up off the bed. Kyoshi buri ed her face in the crook of her neck and bit down on her mating mark.
Rang i's surprised yelp was quickly replaced with a moan as she surged upwards and bit down on the matching mark on Kyoshi 's neck.
Kyoshi groaned when her knot started pushing in but s he sto pped herself. Rangi wrapped her legs around her alpha’s h ips i nvitingly and moaned against her mating mark.
Kyoshi thrust forward with a grunt and slid all the way in with a pop. That was all s he could take a nd the orgasm rushed through her body.
Rangi followed her into the blissful release with an anxious cry and harsh trembling. Kyoshi poured her self over and over again into the clenching and pulsing warmth groaning when Rangi trembled and clung to her desperately.
They collapsed onto the bed spent and panting and finally released their grip on each other's mating marks.
"I love you Rang i."
Rangi kissed her cheek tenderly. "I love you too Kyoshi ."
Notes:
Posted this chap while waiting 30 minutes for incompetent employees to do something that takes 5... today has been sucky so posting makes me feel better. Hope you enjoyed the chapter.
Chapter 29: Dinner Party
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 29: Dinner Party
When Kyoshi and Rang i emerged from the bedroom in the morning fully dressed, hand in hand, Korra was propped on the big couch with her blanket and pillow smirking, and Ty Lee and Azula were cuddled together on the loveseat with mugs in their hands also smirking.
Kyoshi rolled her eyes. " Oh here we go."
" Goooood morning," Korra crooned .
"Had a. .. rough night?" Azula said smirking.
"Pretty sure they broke the bed," Korra said. "I've never heard so much banging."
"I think you might have to put socks on the door," Azula said.
"But what about the bed? We can't afford to replace them," Korra said grinning.
Azula hummed and said, "Maybe hire a cheap carpenter to fix the bed cause we obviously can't build anything."
Rang i snorted her laughter at that and Kyoshi glared at her. "Don't humor them."
"Hi sis sy," Ty Lee said crawling off Azula's lap and walking to her. "I didn't know if you would be able to come back."
Rang i hugged her in greeting as Korra said, "oh yeah, she came alright."
"Shut the fuck up!" Kyoshi howled jumping on Korra and playfully punching her and smothering her with a pillow.
Korra laughed and flailed against her . "No fair! You're stronger than me."
"I got you Korra!" Azula yelped setting her mug down and jumping on Kyoshi 's back. Soon the three of them were wrestling and rolling around roughly.
Rang i looked at them with wide eyes. "Is that...normal?"
Ty Lee snorted. "Yeah. They do it all the time."
"Okay okay enough," Kyoshi laughed squeezing her self out of the dogpile. "I got a bunch of deliveries today."
"I have to go too," Rangi said smiling at her lovingly. "I need to go to the clinic."
"Can you come back tonight?" Kyoshi said walking up to her and taking her hands.
"I c an probably come after work," Rang i said. "But I have to stop by the ranch to change first so I might be a bit late."
"Why don't we just have a nice dinner party?" Ty Lee said grinning. "Korra and Kyoshi taught me how to cook, I can make a mean spaghetti! We can eat together to celebrate you and Kyoshi getting back together."
Rang i smiled. "I love that idea."
"Thank you Ty Lee ," Kyoshi grinned at her.
"She really does make a mean spaghetti," Azula said stepping up behind Ty Lee and wrapping her up in a hug. "I gotta head to work too, Bolin is preparing for a big show. He's been struggling to stay in business without financial support from his uncle."
Ty Lee frowned. "I feel bad. I was supposed to marry him to help him out with that."
"Well good thing you didn't," Azula said kissing her cheek tenderly.
Korra stood up from the couch looking down at her phone. "I would love to help you with dinner Ty Lee but Hou-Ting called me in."
"Doesn't she always?" Ty Lee rolling her eyes.
"That woman is obsessed with you," Azula said.
"I don't like it," Kyoshi gruffed .
"You sho uld watch yourself with her," Rang i warned. "She's really insane."
"Yeah I know," Korra said. "I am not sure how much longer I can put up with her craziness."
"Okay okay all of you," Ty Lee said waving her hands around. "You have to go to work and I have to start preparing, so get going!"
...
"Excellent presentation Korra," one of Hou-Ting's top lawyers, Desna, said shaking her hand. "You are very knowledgeable and eloquent. All of Hou-Ting's previous assistants have been...not very smart."
"He means brick dumb alphas," another of the lawyers, his sister Eska, said grinning at her. "It's nice that Hou-Ting finally found a good alpha for once."
"A good alpha?" Korra said confused. "What do you mean?"
"Oh well Hou-Ting has been wanting to retire for years and she has been hiring assistants left and right who could not only possibly take over her business but also be her new spouse," Desna said. "All the alphas before you have all been more than willing to marry her but none have been able to do the administration side of things so she would end up firing them."
"We were worried for a while because we have been running her businesses for years," Eska said. "We didn't want it to be left in the hands of a moron."
" So when are the nuptials?" Desna said grinning.
Korra bristled. "Nuptials? No, no there aren't..."
"Korra!" Hou-Ting crooned grabbing her arm. "Come along! We have another meeting in town!"
Korra was dragged along before she could finish what she was saying.
"So Korra, tomorrow night I am having a special meeting at my ranch," Hou-Ting said. "My ranch business is pretty much non-existent and I can't go anywhere near the horses to actually do anything cause of my allergies so my administrator, Zaheer, has been running it completely. I invited the lawyers to come because I want to invest some capital in it but I don't know if I can trust Zaheer."
"I'm sorry Hou-Ting but tomorrow is Opal's birthday and we have a special celebration planned for her."
"Nothing is more important than me!" Hou-Ting snapped but then took a calming breath and added, "I'm sure she will understand. I will pay you double for the extra time. Imagine the gift you can buy her with that."
Korra pursed her lip. "Yeah I guess I could buy her that really nice diamond necklace she's been wanting, and maybe even a car."
"Exactly," Hou-Ting smirking. " So I will have you picked up to come to my ranch tomorrow night."
...
Ty Lee was humming along with the radio as she placed the cut up tomatoes in the fridge and took out the meat to begin defrosting it. She set the meat down in the pot of water then wiped her hands clean and moved to the table.
She had placed the nice tablecloth on it but the aluminum plates and cups looked horrendous on them. She pursed her lip.
S he wanted this to be special! Rang i was finally with Kyoshi and their mom was starting to come around. Everything was perfect and she wanted this dinner to mark the start of a beautiful life together.
An idea struck and she rushed into the hallway leading to the bakery. She looked at the lock on the attic and smiled. When she was small her Grandma Toph used to help her sneak into the kitchen to steal cookies. Lin was so angry when she found out about it she started putting locks on the cabinets and Toph taught her how to pick the locks to be able to get the cookies anyways.
Ty Lee smiled at the memory as she pulled a hairpin from her hair and started sliding it into the lock. This lock was much cheaper than the ones her mother bought because after a few twists and turns the lock opened with a satisfying click.
Smiling victoriously, Ty Lee walked into the attic and started climbing up the short flight of stairs. The attic was dark and damp and smelled terrible but Ty Lee was able to find a dusty light bulb and turned it on.
There were boxes everywhere. One of these boxes must have those fancy things Azula talked about. Those would be perfect for the dinner party.
Ty Lee peered into the first box and frowned. Women's clothing? But these weren't the style that any of the sisters wore, they were more for like an older lady.
The next box had dozens of pictures and Ty Lee pulled them out. It was a picture of Kyoshi , Azula, and Korra as young children clinging onto a pretty young brunette who was smiling brightly.
Ty Lee smiled. "This must be their mother! Their foster mother who died. Wow she's so pretty." Ty Lee's brow furrowed. "But she looks so...familiar."
She looked at another picture where Kyoshi , Azula, and Korra were older, maybe just a couple of years younger than they were currently, and their mother was squished in between the three of them smiling.
Ty Lee's breath hitched and her eyes widened. She knew this woman! This was the woman who came to their house the night of her father's funeral. His lover, who her mother treated terribly and they never heard from since.
Ty Lee scrambled away from the box running out of the attic in a panic gripping the picture in her hand. She ran back into the kitchen and leaned back against the wall panting heavily. What the hell was happening? Who was that woman? Who was she to Kyoshi , Azula, and Korra? Their mother? A friend? She needed answers and she needed them now!
The neighborhood! Azula constantly complained about how everyone in the neighborhood gossips and cautioned her from going outside. If they gossip a lot they must know about this woman and what happened.
She snatched her keys, folded the picture neatly into her pocket, and rushed out of the house. Ty Lee only had to walk a few minutes before she saw someone she recognized.
The woman working at the fruit stand. She was the one who brought that woman over to the ranch on that night. The woman didn't really look at her much, maybe she wouldn't recognize her. Either way, it was a risk she had to take.
She walked up to the fruit stand and said, "hello."
The woman turned to her and frowned. "Whoa. Wait, do I know you? You look super familiar."
"I don't think so," Ty Lee said nervously. "I just have one of those familiar faces. I'm Azula's wife Ty Lee."
The woman smiled brightly. "Oh yes! Korra told me she got married! It's very nice to meet you, my name is Suki."
Ty Lee plastered on a fake smile and shook her hand. "It's nice to meet you Suki. Have you known Azula long?"
"Oh yeah practically her whole life!" Suki said. "Ever since she and her s ister s moved in with Ms. Pema."
Ty Lee's heart lurched and grabbed the picture from her pocket to show Suki. "This is her here in this picture right? Ms. Pema was their mother ? They don't like to talk about her much."
"Yeah that's her alright. It's understandable that the girls prefer not to talk about her after what happened to that poor woman," Suki said sadly. "It was a horrible tragedy."
Ty Lee leaned in closer to her and stored the picture back in her pocket. "What happened to her?"
Suki looked uncertain. "I mean if Azula didn't tell you..."
"It's too painful for her," Ty Lee said quickly. "I, er, w-want to understand her more and help her get over it."
Suki smiled kindly at her. " Oh that's really nice Ty Lee. Azula married a good one."
" So tell me please," Ty Lee said. "What happened to Ms. Pema?"
"It all started with that lying, cheating alpha who entrapped her and got her pregnant," Suki said. "One of those rich dudes that don't give a shit about us poor folk, Tenzin Beifong ."
Ty Lee bristled but said nothing.
"He told her that his mate died and he lived with his sister and her daughters on a ranch," Suki continued. "It was only after the lying bastard died that we found out that he actually lived with his wife and his daughters."
Ty Lee bit her lip. "T-that's terrible."
"Poor Ms. Pema was devastated," Suki said. "She was pregnant and alone and afraid that her daughters wouldn't forgive her so she pressured me into taking her to that ranch. That was my biggest regret. I wish I would have never taken her there."
Ty Lee's eyes widened. "What happened?"
"All she wanted to do was see Tenzin one last time," Suki said. "But they treated her horribly. Tenzin's wife mostly. She's the only face I can never forget . She was so angry she destroyed Ms. Pema with her harsh words. The rest of the family just stood there. They let that horrible woman hurt Ms. Pema so badly. With their silence they were complicit in what happened."
Ty Lee gulped as tears rushed to her eyes.
"She ran away from me after that horrible incident," Suki said. "And then jumped off Varrick bridge."
Ty Lee gasped. "No!"
Suki nodded sadly. "They found her body the next day. I have known Kyoshi , Azula, and Korra practically my entire life and in all those years I had never seen them as devastated and broken as the day that Ms. Pema died. They were so full of anger and hate towards the Beifongs I really thought they were gonna go murder those people. But they didn't. They ended up getting a construction job and now they opened up the bakery again and seem much better than before."
Ty Lee couldn't stop crying. Anger, fear, and despair was bubbling underneath the surface and she couldn't believe what she was hearing. What was it all then? The construction job, her whole entire relationship and marriage to Az ula, the relationship between Rang i and Kyoshi . All of it! Revenge? Was this payback for what her father did to thei r mother? Were they planning on killing her now?
"Ty Lee, are you alright?"
Ty Lee focused back on Suki and nodded, "Y-yeah, it's just...that was so hard to hear. That's really horrible what happened to Ms. Pema."
"She would have loved you," Suki said smiling sadly. "She was such a good woman. She was like a mother to me when my mother died and I had to run the shop alone and she was well known in this neighborhood for her kind soul."
Ty Lee sighed. Great. Now she had to add guilt to the list. She had to tell Rang i as soon as possible. She could do it tonight. Finish dinner as planned, pretend nothi ng is happening and then take Rang i somewhere to talk in private.
Rang i would know what to do.
...
"This line is atrocious," Bolin groaned lying his head on his arms in frustration.
Jet laughed and patted his head gently. "Hey this is what will save your store Bolin. Korra was nice enough to get Hou-Ting to debut her Earth Queen line here and that will save you from bankruptcy."
Bolin dramatically and looked at Azula. "Thank you for asking your sister for the help, really she saved my ass, but spirits why can't I just have the store of my dreams! Two stories, one floor for men and one for women, my designs exclusively and no one else's, fashion shows every month debuting my newest designs, deals with fashion magazines and even Movers!"
"You will accomplish that one day!" Jet said smiling. "You just have to get through this hump."
"Yeah," Azula said smiling. "A while back me and Ty Lee did a commercial, maybe once this is over I can find Director Wu and persuade him to let you design costumes for his commercials."
Bolin perked up and smiled brightly. "I knew I hired you for a reason!"
Azula laughed. "You hired me cause Jet told you to."
Bolin flashed a smile to Jet and said, "I knew I hired you for a reason!"
...
The dinner party had gone smoothly an d Ty Lee had managed to sneak Rang i into her bedroom for sister talk while Kyoshi , Azula, and Korra cleaned up while singing along horribly with the radio.
They couldn 't stay here much longer, but Rang i was still sitting on the bed staring at the picture she ha d stolen of Pema and the sister s. A t first Rang i didn't believe the story Suki had told but when Ty Lee handed her the picture it was all the proof she needed.
"Do you think..." Ty Lee gulped. "They will kill us."
Rang i's eyes flashed to her. "No. They would have done that already. They had plenty of opportunities."
"Then what?" Ty Lee said. "What was their endgame?"
"T his was an emotional attack," Rang i said standing up, her eyes clouding with rage and grief. "They wanted to destroy us just like our father did to their mother."
"Okay but why not just break up with us and leave?" Ty Lee said. "Why all this?"
Rang i looked down at her belly and her lips curled into a snarl. "Because dad got their mom pregnant before her heart was broken. They want to breed us first."
Ty Lee gasped and stared wide eyed at Rang i's pregnant belly. "And they succeeded with you!"
Rang i nodded. "I'm guessing they haven't delivered the heartbreaking blow yet because you aren't pregnant...yet."
"I can't get pregnant," Ty Lee said. "My birth control expires in three months."
"Good!" Rang i said sneering. "I hadn't renewed mine because I had no intention of ever sleeping with Yun when I got pregnant ."
" So what do we do then?" Ty Lee said.
"Lay low," Rang i said narrowing her eyes. "It's really late right now and we don't want to confront all three of them by ourselves."
"So tomorrow then?" Ty Lee said nervously.
"Don't be afraid," Rang i said grabbing her arms. "They don't know that we know. I'll go home to the ranch tonight and I will tell the family everything. We will come get you tomorrow."
"You're gonna leave?"
"I have to Ty Lee," Rang i said softly. "It will be a lot easier to face them with mom and Asami in our corner."
Ty Lee nodded nervously. "O-okay."
"Just stic k it out for one more night," Rang i said. "Pretend you know nothing. It's the last day of your heat, just go with it."
Ty Lee scoffed. "Sleep with Azula? After knowing she's trying to breed me!?"
"But she can't cause of your birth control," Rang i said. "But if you resist she will know something is up."
Ty Lee sneered. "Fine."
"We will be here tomorrow mornin g to rescue you okay Ty Lee?" Rang i said clenching her fists in anger. "These sons-of-a-bitch will never hurt us again."
Notes:
Had some time this morning to post cause I got a sub for my morning classes to get a covid test. My private piano student's mom tested positive and I'm testing myself just as a precaution cause I care about my elderly parents and my students. I'm unlikely to have it cause they were at my house last week, I was never really near the mom, I'm vaccinated and have zero symptoms but I know covid can be dormant for a while in a person before showing symptoms which the poor woman did starting Tuesday.
Okay rant over! Hope you guys liked the first of the revelations! There's many more truths to be revealed! I wrote some fluff and smut these past two chaps in preparation for the angst which starts next chapter. You guys ready? This is gonna be one hell of a ride!
Chapter 30: Katara's Story
Notes:
My day was so freaking busy with a whomping 14 hour work day BUT it was a very successful day and my covid test was negative SO I reward myself (and you) with a chap! TRIGGER WARNING: Suicide themes and Slight Dub-con.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 30: Katara's Story
Ty Lee was burning alive. The anger and hurt thrumming through her veins wasn't enough to quell the overwhelming heat. The rest of her heat had gone pretty well because she touched herself periodically throughout the day when Azula wasn't there and when Azula was there she had no problem taking care of her.
It had gone so well it didn't even affect Kyoshi or Korra except for maybe a small crinkle of their noses when they smelled her. Today though, with the discovery and the overwhelming fear Ty Lee didn't release all day and she was still t rying to resist regardless of Rang i's warning. She was still too angry to let Azula fuck her even though she wanted it badly and claimed that she was too tired.
Now her body was burning alive and it was dead quiet in the house except for the sound of Azula's deep breathing beside her.
Ty Lee glanced over at Azula who was flat on her back fast asleep. She was sleeping naked and the covers were mostly off her body revealing her half hard cock that she had often in her sleep.
Ty Lee growled in frustration and climbed on top of Azula's body. She couldn't resist any longer. She gripped Azula's cock in her hand and quickly stroked it to life. Azula was a pretty deep sleeper so she didn't even stir.
Ty Lee snarled. Good. She preferred not to look into Azula's eyes. Azula was fully hard within seconds, and Ty Lee straddled her hips, lining up Azula's hardness to her warmth.
With an anxious moan, Ty Lee slid down Azula's length until she was sheathed all the way.
Azula groaned softly and gripped the sheets but remained asleep. " Mmm Ty Lee," she groaned sleepily.
Ty Lee sneered at her but was far too gone to stop now. She started moving her hips up and down fast not caring for a build up . She closed her eyes and moaned pounding down on Azula roughly. Her ass was slapping down on Azula's thighs and she could already feel the thick knot pressing against her entrance on every thrust.
Strong hands on her hips alerted her that Azula finally woke up but Ty Lee couldn't open her eyes. She couldn't bear to look at Azula because damn she was angry and so heartbroken but she loved her. She loved her with all her heart.
Ty Lee didn't even realize she was crying until she felt a gentle hand wiping her tears and Azula's softly saying, "Ty Lee?"
Ty Lee released an anxious sob and gripped Azula's wrists pinning them onto the bed. She didn't dare open her eyes and just moved her hips faster and faster. Her legs started to shake and Ty Lee's breath picked up.
Ty Lee pushed harder and deeper letting Azula's knot push into her more and more with every thrust. Azula's body was tensing up and she let out a long groan.
Ty Lee felt tears spilling out of her eyes and she pushed down one more time as hard as she could. Azula's knot pushed all the way through and locked in and she let it all go.
Her body jolted with the hard release, trembling and shaking as she sobbed. Tears slid down her cheeks even harder when she felt Azula tremble underneath her and jets of hot cum poured into her.
It was then when she opened her eyes. Azula's eyes were clenched shut in ecstasy and her back was arching up off the bed from the force of her release.
Ty Lee collapsed onto her chest and sobbed into it feeling the last Azula's orgasm die down within her. Azula hugged her tight and gently kissed her temple. "Ty Lee, what's wrong?"
She didn't answer though. She just kept crying and crying into Azula's chest until she fell asleep.
...
Lin's eyes were wide as she stared at the picture. "Holy shit," Toph breathed beside her.
Asami, who was pacing anxiously around the room the entire time, said, "why are we waiting until morning? Let's get Ty Lee out of there now!"
Toph took the picture from Lin and looked at it more closely. "That...poor woman."
"I knew it!" Lin said shooting up off her chair and walking to Rang i. "I knew they were bad people! You all called me crazy and unreasonable for kicking Ty Lee out of here but can you imagine where we would be if I had accepted Azula!? And now you, Rangi, are gonna have a child with that...monster!"
"I should have been more forceful!" Asami cried. "I caught Korra trying to get close to Ty Lee and then when I was onto them Azula swooped in! They were a well-oiled machine! I should have said something the moment I discovered you and Kyoshi , but I let Katara get to me with all this talk of loyalty."
Lin tensed and her eyes narrowed. "Katara." A sneer took over her face and she said, "Now I'm not so sure she didn't know who they were when they came here."
"No," Asami said shaking her head. "It can't be. Katara has been here my entire life. She's like my older sister."
"Yeah mom if the Acolytes tricked us so easily, they probably tricked Katara too," Rang i said.
"Sokka maybe, but not Katara," Lin said. "They came here looking for revenge not a job. I am convinced Katara helped them!"
"T-that's can't b-be," Asami whimpered.
"I am sure of it!" Lin cried. "We'll go over to her room right now and she will confess! Then we will make sure the police take her and those lying sons-of-a-bitch for — "
"And what about YOU huh?" Toph snapped rolling up to Lin aggressively. "What punishment do you get for emotionally destroying that woman to the point that she killed herself?"
"I didn't make her jump off the bridge!" Lin cried tears rushing to her eyes.
"But you pushed her to it!" Toph snapped. "And you , Rang i and Asami, and even me, we all just sat there and did nothing! That woman took her life and the life of YOUR sibling, because guess what, that baby would have been your brother or sister! Or even both because she could have had multiple pups."
"Grandma we all feel bad but..."
Toph cut Rang i off. "Leave Kyoshi and her sisters, fine. They did the wrong thing and they shouldn't be anywhere near us. Fire Katara if she betrayed us, fine, she is supposed to be loyal to US. But call the cops on them and send them to jail after WE destroyed their lives? That is not cool with me."
Asami sta rted crying hard looking guilt-ridden and Rang i frowned before saying, "She's right mom. If Katara is guilty she's outta here, and then we will get Ty Lee out of that house and that's it."
Lin's lip trembled with emotion. "I never meant for that to happen. I was hurt by what Tenzin had done and I really thought she was here to extortion us. I didn't mean to hurt her like that."
"But you did and you're gonna have to live with that," Toph said. "So let's just end this and move on."
"I agree with Grandma," Asami said softly. "Let's go talk to Katara and then go get Ty Lee."
Lin nodded and guided them out of the room. They went down the elevator with Toph to the first floor and went to the employee bedrooms. Katara and Sokka shared a room and they were both fast asleep when they walked in.
Rang i stopped Lin when she saw her anger and turned on the light. She walked to Katara's bed and gently shook her awake. The light and Katara's sleepy groans woke Sokka who sat up yawning and confused.
"Ms. Rang i?" Katara said sitting up and looking at the rest of the family. "What's going on?"
"We know," Asami said tears sliding down her cheeks. "The construction workers were not just some random people looking for a job were they? They were Pema Acolyte’s , my dad's lover’s, daughters . But, you already knew that didn't you?"
Katara looked at their hurt faces and tears rushed to her eyes as she gave a small nod of confirmation.
"How could you!?" Lin cried lunging forward only to be held back by Asami. "We gave you everything!? You and your brother were born on this ranch! Lived here for 27 years and THIS is how you repay us?"
"Mom please," Rang i said helping Asami pull her back.
"Katara, what are they talking about?" Sokka said with wide eyes. "Did you really help those imposters come in here?"
Toph rolled in front of Lin and said, "Katara, we just wanna know why. We have always been good to you, why did you let those alphas in here? Why did you hurt Rang i and Ty Lee like this?"
"It was never supposed to be like that!" Katara cried. "I told them to not mess with the girls at all, they were only supposed to get revenge on Mrs. Lin. I had no idea Ty Lee would end up married to o ne of them and Rang i pregnant by another of them. Even when I found out, I really thought it was all real."
"Real?" Rang i said bitterly. "Nothing was real."
"Why did you do it!?" Lin cried. "What did I ever do to you?"
"Not me," Katara said. "Our mother."
Sokka tensed. "Katara, that was a long time ago."
"Well I never forgave her!" Katara said.
Everyone looked to Lin who was pale and wide eyed.
"Sokka was 10 years old and I was 8 when it happened but I will never forget it," Katara said. "Ms. Rang i and Ms. Asami you guys were really young then so you probably don't even remember, and General you were stationed in Ba Sing Se at the time. Our father was fighting in the war and everyday we were constantly worried that he would never come back..."
"Oh yes Hakoda ," Toph said softly. "He was there during the final battle at Ba Sing Se. He sacrificed himself to save me. I ended up paralyzed yes, but if it hadn't been for him I wouldn't even be here at all."
"Mother was constantly worried," Katara said. "She was stressed and afraid and that made her sick. Sokka and I noticed she was deteriorating but she didn't think Mrs. Lin and Mr. Tenzin would help a lowly maid like her. We needed to try though so we both went to them and asked them for help.
"Mr. Tenzin was a good man, he agreed to help right away but Mrs. Lin argued with him. Even though Mr. Tenzin wanted to, Mrs. Lin shot it down completely and said there was nothing to be done for my mother. She dismissed us before we could even try to insist. Sokka did leave but I stayed there and listened."
"W-what?" Lin breathed.
Katara gave her a hard look. "That's right. I never even told Sokka what you said that day. I heard Mr. Tenzin ask you why you didn't want to help your most LOYAL servant and you said, 'I can't waste my time on scum like that. All poor people ever want is a way to get money, I bet she's not even really sick and is using her children so we will give her money.'"
Sokka gasped.
Katara released more unshed tears. "Mother died the following week. The doctor who checked her said she would have been just fine if she would have gotten the proper medicine." She stood up off the bed and glared at Lin. "It was treatable! She could have survived! She could have lived but YOU were so discriminatory and prejudiced that you assumed the worst of her JUST because of her social status. And then Pema came. She was a poor hurt woman just like my mother and you DESTROYED her. When Kyoshi , Azula, and Korra showed up I tried to get them out of here but then they told me she had killed herself. You caused Pema's death because of your prejudice, just like you did to our mother."
"Oh mom," Rang i breathed looking at Lin in disgust.
Asami wouldn't look at Lin. She just stared at the wall with wide eyes.
"This is not who I raised you to be Lin," Toph snapped.
"You didn't raise me at all!" Lin cried. "Pack your shit Katara, you're fired!"
Sokka shot up off his bed. "If she goes I go!"
"No!" Katara gripped his arm. "You are a great cowboy and you're needed here. This is MY responsibility. I decided to get revenge so I — and I alone — have to face the consequences."
"But Katara..."
"Sokka, you stay here got it!"
Sokka sighed in defeat and nodded. Lin gave a stiff nod then stormed out of the room.
Katara looked at them and said, "I will be out by tomorrow morning."
"I'm sorry my mo ther did that to you Katara," Rang i said softly. "But I'm even more sorry that your love for us wasn't enough to stop you from putting us in grave danger."
"Come to my office before you go for your severance check," Asami said shortly turning on her heel and storming out of the room.
"Asami?" Rang i called after her following her out.
"You were my closest friend here," Toph said shaking her head. "When I came back from the war broken beyond repair it was so embarrassing. My granddaughters were young still, not even older than 12 and I went from active and strong to can't even use the bathroom alone. You were a young adult and grieving over your father's death but you sucked it up to care for me Katara. You made me feel strong and confident in myself when I didn't even wanna live anymore."
"Toph, I'm sorry," Katara whimpered.
Toph let out a small sob. "What my daughter did to you was unforgivable, but what you did to us was too. You betrayed my family Katara, and I feel like I have lost my very best friend."
...
"Asami," Rang i found her sister sitting on the gate overlooking their expansive fields. "Are you okay?"
"Am I just like mother?"
Rang i leaned on the gate beside her and scoffed. "No you aren't."
"I am prejudiced too," Asami said. "I judged those damn fake construction workers horribly right from the start."
"But you were right about them so your instincts were right."
"It's not just them. I judged their mother too," Asami said softly.
Rang i frowned. "You didn't say anything though."
"I didn't," Asami said. "But the first thing I thought was that she was a gold- digging liar. At least you, Ty Lee, and Grandma gave her the benefit of the doubt, but the whole time I was standing there quietly agreeing with everything mother said to her."
Rang i looked at her sadly. "Asami..."
"My silence was just as bad," Asami said tears sliding down her cheeks. "With my silence, I made her feel what those alpha boys made me feel at my presentation party ."
Rang i looked at her in shock.
"You remember them?" Asami said bitterly. "The ones at my presentation party that I never even wanted where they used their alpha to make me get on my hands and knees in front of everybody and then proceeded to tell everyone that that was my role forever as an omega, on my knees ready to service an alpha."
Rang i grit her teeth. "I remember them. Ty Lee and I beat the shit out of them at school the next day."
"You did? I didn't know that."
"Well we kinda jumped them," Rang i said. "No one knew it was us and I didn't want mom to get pissed at us. We didn't know at the time that she was planning on destroying their family's businesses."
"Well I'm glad you did that. They made me feel like that," Asami said softly. "Like how mom made Pema feel. Like I was worthless and I didn't even deserve life."
Rang i gripped her shoulder softly. "A-Asami, I didn't know."
"That's cause I was too embarrassed to ever bring it up," Asami said. "I stole pills from the medicine cabinet and tried to kill myself once but Katara saved me. She slapped the pills out of my hand and told me to hold my head up and be strong and prove those motherfuckers wrong. So I did."
Rang i started crying as she pulled Asami off the gate and hugged her tight. "Oh spirits Asami I'm so sorry. I had no idea you went through that, and now to find out that it was Katara who betrayed us..."
"More than those imposters coming here and hurting you, more than finding out Katara betrayed us," Asami said. "What hurts the most is that I took part in hurting someone in the same way that someone hurt me. I'm not sure if I can ever forgive myself."
"You don't have to Asami," Rang i said pressing their foreheads together. "Just do better. Be more kind to poor people, maybe you can do some charities like that Rodeo you did but for at risk youth."
Asami smiled sadly. "That's a really good idea."
...
"I'm just worried ya know?" Azula said softly glancing over to the couch where Ty Lee was sitting bouncing her leg nervously.
"Hmm yeah she looks pretty frazzled," Korra said. "Did she really cry the whole time she was fucking you?"
Azula nodded. "And then she wouldn't talk to me. Even all morning she wouldn't talk to me."
"You must have done something wrong," Korra said. "Is she jealous of Jet again?"
"No, her jealousy is never really this serious," Azula said frowning.
"I think I know what it is," Kyoshi said approachi ng them. "It would explain why Rang i l eft so rushed last night too." Sh e lifted up the picked lock of the attic and Azula gasped.
"The attic!" Azula hissed.
"O h shit," Korra breathed. "And Rang i left so that means..."
The urgent banging on their door answered their speculation , but before any of them could move Ty Lee was running to the door anxiously and yanking it open.
Lin barged into the house first. Yun flanked her on one side and Asami the other. Behind them Rang i trailed in rolling in Toph who was holding a military grade rifle looking sad but determined.
"So, the three of you are the children of Pema Acolyte then?" Lin spat with a vicious snarl.
Kyoshi stepped forward standing up tall. "And you are the one who killed her."
Azula and Korra flanked her on either side also standing up tall and firm.
"How could you do this to me Azula!?" Ty Lee screeched unable to hold back anymore. "You lied to me and made me fall in love with you and I know that you were trying to breed me just like Kyoshi did to Rang i."
Azula bristled. " Wha — breed yo — no! I would never do that! I don't even want pups right now!"
Rang i stepped forward and slapped Kyoshi hard in the face. "All your words were lies! You got me pregnant yes but you will NEVER know your daughter!"
"Rang i everything I ever said to you was true!" Kyoshi insisted grabbing her wrist.
Yun stepped in between them and shoved Kyoshi away. "Don't touch her!"
Kyoshi shoved him right back with a snarl. "This isn't any of your business!"
"It is my business because she was MY wife!"
Rang i yanked Yun 's arm and pulled him away. "Sh e's right, it isn't your business, I don't need you to fight my battles for me! I didn't even want mom bringing you along!"
" Yun is part of the family whether you like it or not," Lin said harshly.
" Kyoshi is telling the truth though," Korra said urgently. "It's true we did go to your house with the intention of revenge but then they really fell in love."
"You expect us to believe that?" Asami growled getting up in Korra's face. "You were trying to seduce Ty Lee yourself! And when I caught on to you, Azula swooped in."
"That's right!" Ty Lee said. "I remember that! You set up a date with me and then Azula was the one waiting for me there! It was all a trap!"
"No that was an accident!" Azula cried. "After that kiss it stopped being about the revenge. All of those plans went to hell cause I really fell for you!"
"You're professional liars," Toph scoffed rolling in closer then picking up her rifle. "So let's make one thing clear, this thing you have with my granddaughters is over, you are not welcome anywhere near our ranch, and if you try to show up..." she cocked her rifle loudly. "I'll shoot you MYSELF!"
"Ty Lee please," Azula said crying. "You're my wife! We've had a beautiful life here. Everything we went through in the desert and the commercial and..."
"It was a beautiful LIE you mean?" Ty Lee spat with a sneer. "We are done here Azula, I can't wait to sign the divorce papers and be free from YOU!"
"This isn't fair!" Korra cried. "They truly love you, and Kyoshi 's daughter..."
"This isn't Kyoshi's daughter," Rang i snapped. "This is MY daughter! She will never know the son-of-a-bitch who sired her, I will make SURE of it!"
"And you shut the fuck up!" Asami snapped. "You're the worst one out of the three! Tried to seduce my sister while engaged to a prostitute! And don't think we haven't seen and heard what you're doing with Hou-Ting!"
"I'm not doing anything with Hou-Ting..."
"I think we are done here mother," Asami scoffed. "Come on Ty Lee, let's go pack your stuff."
"We don't expect you to ever believe us," Kyoshi said making them stop in their tracks. "We don't deserve your trust at all and we definitely don't deserve your forgiveness, but at the very least look into our eyes Rang i and Ty Lee, at least KNOW that our feelings are real."
Rang i and Ty Lee did just that. They looked at each other for a long moment then Ty Lee looked away in tears. "Maybe your feelings are real," she said. "But still, the damage is too great."
Rang i frowned and nodded her agreement. "Get your stuff Ty Lee. It's time to go."
"You're lucky I decided not to call the police on you!" Lin cried as Asami and Ty Lee went into the bedroom.
"I still think you should!" Yun cried. "They are criminals! A menace to society!"
"Call them then!" Kyoshi growled. "You already took our mother from us! What else do we have to lose! ? "
L in flinched and both Toph and Rang i glared at her. Lin curled her lip up into a snarl and said, "That's the only reason I won't. I never intended to hurt your mother in that way."
"But you did," Azula snapped. "And your intention doesn't really matter."
Lin huffed. "Well I sincerely hope our paths never cross again because I never wanna see any of your faces ever again!"
Korra scoffed. "Likewise."
Asami and Ty Lee came back out with her suitcase and Azula stepped towards her. "Please Ty Lee," she breathed. "I love you."
Ty Lee's eyes filled with tears but she turned away and said, "goodbye Azula."
Notes:
Yes my friends the calmness has passed but don't despair this separation will lead to many great things including the long awaited for Korrasami. Oh guys you are gonna love the Korrasami content in this fic just be patient it's coming.
A note since Pema was discussed heavily in this chapter, though Pema was a full grown adult woman who came off as 'dramatic' or maybe extreme because she did what she did, she is based off a 16 year old girl. In the original show Tenzin's character is a 60-something year old man and Pema's character is a literal child. So Lin's character emotionally destroyed a pregnant and scared 16 year old girl who then committed suicide. She was the little sister of the three sisters (though in the show they were her brothers.) I decided to not make Tenzin a Pedo, so hence why Pema is their mother figure and a fully consenting adult.
And also, did anyone even question Katara's motivations for helping the sisters with their deception?? I wonder if you guys thought of that or just kinda glazed over it. A friend of mine once said, "Katara isn't Katara if she isn't seeking vengeance for her dead mother" and I made that true in this fic haha okay I'm so damn tired and I still managed to rant lol. I hope you enjoyed this chap my friends I look forward to reading your comments in the morning.
Chapter 31: Room 3
Notes:
Double Update you say??
TRIGGER WARNING: Non-con (intent) and suicide themes
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 31: Room 3
"Listen Hou-Ting," Korra said in annoyance holding the phone to her ear. "I really can't make it to the ranch tonight, my sister's wife and my other sister 's...uh baby mama just left them. They need me here tonight."
"Not a chance! You're just making that up to go to your stupid whore fiancé's birthday party!"
"What? No! I' m not making this up, my sister s need me and..."
"This is NOT optional! I am coming to get you myself or you're FIRED!"
Korra growled as she hung up the phone. "Damn it."
"It's okay Korra," Kyoshi said from the couch. Sh e was c rying and holding Azula to her sid e where she was sobbing into her shoulder. "Just go to your work thing and then go see Opal for her birthday. We will be okay."
"But I want to support you!"
"You did," Kyoshi said. "You stood by us when we faced the Beifongs. You were always against the revenge from the start and you never got involved with any of them so technically this isn't really your problem. But still, you took the fall with us."
Korra sighed sadly. "I tried to convince them..."
"I know you did Korra," Kyoshi said. "You've done enough though. Don't lose your job for us and even though we don't like her, don't lose your fiancé either."
Korra sighed and walked into the room to go get dressed.
...
"Happy birthday," Kuvira said grinning as she leaned over Opal's shoulder and gently placed a large diamond necklace around her neck.
Opal gasped. "Oh Kuvira! It's beautiful!"
"Not as beautiful as you," Kuvira said turning Opal around in her chair and hugging her.
Opal laughed and kissed her lips soundly. "Thank you Kuvira."
Kuvira grinned. "And that's not all. I have prepared the biggest bash at the bar tonight, all your favorite meals will be served, and I got a giant cake."
Opal laughed. "Wow!"
"Also," Kuvira said pulling out a small velvet box. "I got this to match your necklace."
She opened it and revealed a small diamond ring. Opal gasped in awe. "It's beautiful but..." she looked at Kuvira sadly. "I'm engaged to Korra."
"And where is she then Opal?" Kuvira said. "She won't even be at your party tonight! She didn't even buy you a gift!"
"She's working a big deal tonight they are gonna pay her so good she said she will buy me that diamond necklace I always wanted and maybe even a car," Opal said narrowing her eyes.
Kuvira glared at her then shut the velvet box. She set it down on Opal's dresser and said, "I will leave that there for you. For when you come to your senses. In the meantime I am available anytime for birthday sex."
Kuvira left the dressing room in a huff leaving Opal staring at the velvet box longingly.
"What you're doing is wrong."
Opal glared at Aang and scoffed. "That's none of your business."
Aang sighed. "This isn't who you are Opal."
"What do you know!?" Opal hissed. "I'm tired of you scolding me everyday!"
"I do it because I'm the only one who actually cares about you Opal!" Aang said standing up. "You used to be so meek and mild, a victim of circumstance, and ever since Kuvira killed Huan and ran Wing and Wei out of town you always vowed that you would escape Kuvira someday and that you would never use and abuse someone the way she did you. Look at you now Opal!"
Opal glanced at the velvet box then back at Aang.
"I sit here everyday and watch as you use Korra for your personal gain and then emotionally abuse her so she thinks she can't do any better than you even though she can, and then when her back is turned you have an affair with Kuvira and string her along too! What has happened to you Opal? This isn't the best friend I knew."
"Well maybe that best friend is dead!" Opal snapped tears rushing to her eyes. "Maybe that meek and mild girl you knew died when Huan died, when Wing and Wei disappeared to never return, when Baatar became a weak shell of a man with no spine who serves only Kuvira, when I slept with so many of those disgusting rich alphas for Kuvira's benefit that I barely even enjoy sex anymore! Maybe...this is just who I am now."
Aang frowned. "I know that same Opal is in there. Deep within."
"You don't know shit Aang!" Opal cried jumping out of her seat and snatching the velvet box from the dresser. "Just mind your business."
She stormed out slamming the door behind her.
...
"Korra this is my ranch manager Zaheer," Hou-Ting said motioning to the stony face bald man who was glaring daggers at her.
He reached over and shook her hand so tightly Korra thought he would snap her bones. "Nice to meet you."
She shook her hand painfully after he let go and gulped nervously. "N-nice to meet you too."
"Maid!" Hou-Ting hollered.
The maid scurried over to them meekly and Korra's eyes widened with recognition. Katara ? Katara locked eyes with Korra in surprise but then turned and looked at Hou-Ting again.
"Drinks for everyone, my special Chardonnay."
Katara looked at her questioningly.
"In the black cabinet, it's the only thing there, hurry up stupid woman!" Zaheer shouted. Katara nodded and scurried away and Zaheer scoffed saying, "she's new. The head cowboy is friends with her brother and hired her this morning. Don't know how long she will stay here though, she's useless."
Korra narrowed her eyes in anger and clenched her fists but before she could say anything Hou-Ting said, "I don't care. Desna begin !"
"Mr. Zaheer," Desna said handing him a folder. "According to the reports this ranch is the lowest ranking ranch in the country."
"We want to know why," Eska said.
Katara returned at the moment with a tray and offered them their drinks. Hou-Ting was the one who started taking each glass and handing them over to everyone in their group. Then Katara left and Korra wanted nothing more than to talk to her and ask her what happened and why she was here.
"Drink!" Hou-Ting demanded shoving a glass in Korra's face.
Korra took the drink with a weak smile and started sipping it.
"Now Zaheer," Hou-Ting said. "Explain!"
Zaheer looked angry and defensive. "With all due respect Ms. Hou-Ting, you've never cared about the ranch before, why the interest now?"
"I am Hou-Ting!" She screeched. "I must be the best at everything! How is it possible that the Beifongs have the number one ranch in the country when I have triple and even quadruple more money than them!"
At the mention of the name Korra snapped her head towards her. Zaheer scoffed. "You want this ranch , with barely any land to work with because you built a giant mansion here instead leaving space for stables and open spaces to train the horses, to beat the Beifongs!? Their ranch is triple the size of yours and they own the best horses in the nation!"
"Are you saying you can't beat them?" Hou-Ting said with narrowed eyes. "Cause I can hire someone who can. Heck even Korra can!"
Korra stammered. "W-what?! No...I..."
Zaheer scoffed loudly. "Your assistant? I've been running ranches for longer than she's been alive!"
"And yet my ranch is dead last!" Hou-Ting snapped. "Korra, you read every book on ranch administration there is. How would you proceed?"
Korra gulped as all eyes settled on her. Zaheer's eyes looked dark and angry, while Eska and Desna's looked bright and hopeful and Hou-Ting's looked confident.
"W-well, uh, building a good repertoire of horses and horse trainers would have to be the first step," Korra said. "We would have to buy good quality horses and hire trainers to spend time with them. It could take months to get them up to competition shape but once they're there it would be good to buy some free land if there isn't any here. And then we would have to put the horses in exhibitions and competitions and actually win them."
Hou-Ting looked at Zaheer with a smirk. "Is that right Zaheer?"
Zaheer bristled. "Well yes b-but but we don't make enough revenue to purchase new horses! The ones we have are not good enough to win and new horses can cost hundreds of thousands! Plus hiring new trainers is costly too since they will demand a high salary to work in the worst ranch in the country!"
Hou-Ting turned to Desna and Eska and said, "Take Zaheer to the office and discuss with him how much capital he will need to accomplish the task then give him what he needs." She turned back to Zaheer and said, "You have six months to start pulling our rank up or I'll replace you with Korra!"
Hou-Ting turned to Korra with a smirk, placed both of their empty glass on the table, then grabbed Korra's arm tightly. "Come on let me show you around the ranch!"
Hou-Ting dragged her into the giant mansion part of the ranch as Korra said, "a-actually if we are done here, I really need to get to the bar..."
"Your whore can wait!" Hou-Ting snapped dragging her into the large living room.
The living room was massive, even larger than the Beifongs' living room. It had white leather couches and fancy marble tile that glimmered. Beside the living room was a dining room with a massive mahogany table and brown leather chairs.
"The kitchen is that way but come upstairs," Hou-Ting said tugging Korra up the stairs. "The rooms are much more interesting ."
The marble staircase was long and winding and about halfway up Korra started sweating. Wait. Sweating? She usually had a lot more stamina then this!
Heat surged in her stomach and Korra gasped when she felt her cock elongating and hardening. She looked at Hou-Ting in panic and saw a knowing smirk on her face. Korra's eyes widened. The Chardonnay!
Korra groaned as Hou-Ting shoved her into one of the bedrooms and shut the door behind her. "What did you do to me?" Korra growled.
Hou-Ting grinned. "Nothing serious of course, just triggered your rut for the next two hours."
Korra looked at her in anger and said, "Y-you drugged me? What the fuck is wrong with you!?"
Hou-Ting clung onto Korra desperately and said, "Can't you see Korra? I want you to be my wife! I have never felt for anyone what I feel for you! I want you to be my alpha who runs my estate and keeps me satisfied."
With a vicious growl Korra shoved Hou-Ting hard against the wall. "Get the fuck off of me! You are a sick and twisted lady! Everyone warned me about you but I didn't listen. I don't want you and I will never want you no matter how bad my rut gets! We are done!"
"No! Korra please don't go!" Hou-Ting desperately grasped at Korra's hands.
Korra snatched her hands away. "Get your hands off me! I never want to see you again!"
"No! Korra!" Hou-Ting fell to her knees crying desperately as Korra stormed out of the room and down the stairs.
She ran out of the ranch and out to the dirt road. She was picked up and brought here so she would have to somehow hitch a ride because walking would take hours.
She walked on the solitary road for at least half an hour before her rut became so painful she fell to her knees in agony. She needed to do something!
She ran into a large bush on the side of the road and climbed inside of it. It was itchy and twigs were poking her back uncomfortably but it covered her completely.
Desperately she pulled out her cock and started stroking in long motions. She closed her eyes and thought of Opal...or she tried to think of Opal but all she could see was that long slender body, smooth pale skin, long wavy black hair that went past her shoulders, scrumptious red lips hiding that perfect set of teeth, and intoxicating green eyes that had so much passion and fire behind them.
Korra groaned and pumped herself faster. All she could think about was Asami's body pressed against hers in the storage closet grinding hard while their lips were pressed together in a messy kiss. If just that made her burn, what would have happened if they went further...
No Korra stop it! You need to be thinking about Opal! She's your fiancé!
"Ahh!" Korra cried as a stream of release erupted from her cock. "Asami!" Flood after flood shot out so hard Korra's hips jolted off the ground until there was nothing left to give and she collapsed onto the ground breathlessly.
Able to focus again Korra adjusted herself and climbed out of the bush and onto the dirt road. Her suit was filthy and ripped in certain spots and she definitely had twigs in her hair but she didn't care. She needed to get to Opal now. She loved and wanted to be with Opal not Asami!
A large truck appeared on the road and Korra flagged it down. Looks like she caught a ride.
...
" Happy birthday to you! "
Opal smiled broadly and blew out the candles of the large cake. The bar erupted in cheers and hollers and Kuvira wrapped her up into a tight hug.
"Oh Kuvira thank you for all this!" Opal said laughing. "It has been a wonderful birthday!"
Kuvira smirked and said, "It can get even better, room 3?"
Opal smiled widely. "Oh hell yes."
Kuvira grabbed her wrist and guided her to the stairs. Opal glanced back at Aang who was glaring at them then back at Kuvira before rushing up the stairs.
"Buy you a drink?"
Aang turned away and looked at Baatar who sat across from h im tiredly.
Aang chuckled. "You're the one who looks like they could use one."
"I do but I can't," Baatar said lamely. "I'm supposed to be watching the bar cause Kuvira plans to be out all night."
Aang looked up to the second floor where Opal and Kuvira were making out heavily and stumbling into room 3. "Well you know what that means."
Baatar grimaced. "I do."
"Why do you put up with it Baatar?" Aang said. "Just leave. Go far from here and find Wing and Wei."
"And leave Opal?" Baatar said scoffing. "No way. The day I leave, is the day I can take my sister with me."
Aang looked at him in surprise. "And here I thought you were a mindless slave."
Baatar frowned. "I have to be that way. It keeps Opal safe."
Aang sighed . "I'm sorry this happened to you. Opal used to be so..."
"I know," Baatar said sighing softly. "I don't recognize her anymore either."
Two drunks started arguing on the other side of the bar and Baatar sighed in annoyance. " Gotta go deal with that, I'll buy you that drink when I get back!"
"Yeah yeah go," Aang said smiling at him.
Baatar rushed to the other side of the bar and Aang sighed tiredly. He was tired. All he did was watch and care for Opal and she just didn't want to be helped. Why keep doing it? Why should he keep caring and letting her ruin her own life as well as Baatar's and Korra's.
Poor Korra. She was a good person. She didn't deserve this pain.
"Hey Aang!"
Aang turned and gasped when he saw Korra rushing into the bar looking disheveled and holding a bouquet of flowers.
"Where's the birthday girl?" she said with a big goofy smile.
Aang frowned and looked up at the door of room 3. He looked back to Korra and motioned for her to follow him. He walked her to the bar and reached behind it to grab a set of keys.
"Room 3 up those stairs," Aang said handing her the keys with a sad look. "I'm really sorry Korra."
Korra looked at Aang confused then looked down at the keys in her hand. She turned and looked up to the second floor at the closed door marked '3.'
She walked up the stairs and straight to the door. Even before she finished unlocking the door and opening it she knew deep down what she would find.
Opal was on her hands and knees stark naked on the bed and Kuvira was plunging into her from behind grunting and gripping her hips. They both stopped when the door opened and Korra could do nothing but stare in horror.
Her heart lurched painfully and she felt like vomiting. The bouquet of flowers fell out of her hand to the ground and she stumbled away.
"Korra!" Opal scrambled out of the bed and wrapped herself up in a blanket. "It isn't what you think!"
Kuvira didn't bother covering up and just sat down on the bed with a smirk on her face.
Korra felt numb. She couldn't move or even feel the tears sliding down her cheeks. "How long?"
Opal hesitated. "Korra please I love you!"
"HOW. LONG!?"
"Ever since you got engaged," Kuvira said.
Korra glanced at Kuvira then back to Opal. "Everyone was right about you. I saw so much good in you like a naive idiot, but they were all right, you're nothing more than a gold-digging greedy... bitch ."
"Korra!" Opal cried but Korra already burst out of the room and slammed the door behind her.
She rushed down the stairs in a fit of tears and was stopped by Aang near the bar.
"I'm sorry Korra," Aang said softly. "I couldn't let her keep hurting you. You had to know."
Korra grabbed Aang's arms and said, "thank you. I owe you. If you ever need anything..."
"I don't need anything Korra, just go, never come back here and forget about Opal," Aang said. "You deserve better."
Korra cried a new fresh batch of tears because she wasn't so sure that was true. Instead of responding she ran out of the bar as fast as she could.
Her life just imploded in less than 24 hours and Korra didn't know what to do. She was jobless, her siblings were too lost in their own pain to help her, and she found out the love of her life was cheating on her the whole time.
Opal was right though. She was a worthless, useless scum. She would always be a filthy street rat no matter how many fancy suits Hou-Ting bought her. She would never find anyone to love her. If not even Opal could do it...
When she finally stopped running, her lungs were burning and she was standing in the middle of Varrick Bridge. Korra frowned and looked over the edge to water hundreds of feet below.
This is where her mother Pema decided to jump. This is where she ended her life and Korra was starting to think, maybe she had the right idea.
Notes:
So this chap was a mess and so angst for poor Korra however I have a feeling this is what you've all been waiting for cause now that Opal is gone Korra can heal and become better and then move on to...well you know :3 Someone asked why Yun was still here and that is a question you'll ask yourself a lot in this fic. The answer is because Lin really thinks he's a good guy and considers him her best friend. In the original show it was because Lin's character was in love with him but I couldn't write that atrocity. You guys were pointing out how Kyalin was the happiest couple, but are they really? Sneaking around with this big ass secret, as we saw last chapter and this chapter, those tend to come back and bite them in the ass.
P.S yes you still get your regular Sunday chapter I just got excited and decided to post today too haha
Chapter 32: The Bridge
Chapter Text
Chapter 32: The Bridge
Asami knocked on the door of the large townhouse in the middle of the city and waited. Lin had been horribly irritable ever since they returned from picking up Ty Lee. Ty Lee and Rang i wouldn't leave their rooms crying all day and Asami was spread thin trying to run the ranch and cover Katara's job. She couldn't also comfort her erratic mother who was snapping at every servant and breaking things out of anger. Asami knew of course that this was all just her guilt manifesting itself and if it didn't get dealt with soon there was gonna be a problem.
That's why she didn't delay and came that same night to the one person who seems to be able to calm her mother even in the worst of times. It was a gift that not even her own father had.
"Asami, hey!"
Asami looked up and smiled weakly. "Hey Jet."
"Come in," he said opening the door wider.
Asami walked into the townhouse and waved at Bumi who was lounging on the couch watching TV.
" Oh hi Asami," Bumi said standing up. "We heard what happened with those construction workers."
"Yeah," Jet said draping an arm across her shoulders. "I thought you would be at home with your family."
" Actually I was hoping Aunt Kya was around," Asami said. "She always seems to help mom."
Bumi frowned. "Yeah, she does doesn't she?"
Jet laughed. "That's what best friends are for! I'll go get her."
He disappeared down the hallway and Bumi walked up to her. "How are you holding up?"
"I mean I feel bad for what happened to that woman, father's lover," Asami said, "But really why would I be affected by that revenge plot? I never fell for any of them like my idiot sisters and really it only affected my mom mostly, so why would I have any issues at all? I am fine. Perfectly fine."
Bumi hummed. "That's an awful lot of explanation for someone who's perfectly fine."
Asami frowned. "I'm fine Uncle Bumi ."
"If you say so sweetheart," Bumi said draping an arm across her shoulders. "But you have a heart too and you are allowed to feel things even if they didn't happen directly to you. Don't ignore your feelings, Asami."
"Actually," Asami's eyes filled with tears. "I do feel really guilty about that woman killing herself. She jumped off Varrick Bridge. That bridge is over 200 feet tall!"
"But you weren't the one who — "
"I know Uncle Bumi but I stayed quiet," Asami said. "And I thought those things that mother said. I believed them of her too."
"I see," Bumi said softly. "I get it. Sometimes silence can cause as much damage as action. I knew about something once and I kept quiet about it and it ended up hurting a lot of good people."
Asami looked at him questioningly but he didn't elaborate.
" So what do you plan to do," Bumi said. "Go to therapy or something?"
"No, I want to set up some charities and outreach," Asami said.
"Charities and outreaches for what?" Jet said walking back into the room with Kya by his side.
"Hey Aunt Kya," Asami said hugging her then turned to Jet. "For Suicide Prevention things. I want to help at risk people and maybe create more affordable help for them."
Jet's face brightened with a grin. " Oh Asami that's incredible. If you don't mind I would like to help you with those projects."
Asami smiled at him. "I would love that."
"What's happening honey?" Kya said. "Everything okay? I know things are tough at home."
" Yes that's why I'm here," Asami said. "I could have called but I didn't want mom to hear me. I think she's spiraling."
Kya looked alarmed. "Spiraling?"
"She's angry at the imposters, and she's angry at Katara," Asami said. "But I also think the guilt is getting to her."
Bumi scoffed. "As it should."
" Bumi ," Kya scolded then turned back to Asami. "Your mother has made a lot of mistakes Asami, and I think they are just now starting to catch up with her."
"You always help her," Asami said. "You can calm her down and she will actually talk to you."
"I can certainly try," Kya said softly.
"Thank you Aunt Kya ," Asami said smiling. "I just want her to be okay."
"It might take some time but I think she can overcome this," Kya said. "You just give her your love and support and I will do whatever I can."
Asami nodded. "I will. I should go back to the ranch now. The family might need me and it's gonna rain any minute now."
"Yes, I will come by tomorrow," Kya said hugging Asami tight.
"Drive safe," Bumi said hugging her.
Jet hugged her next and said, "And call me when you wanna start that project of yours."
"Will do," Asami said walking towards the door. "Good night."
She left the townhouse and walked to her car that was parallel parked by the sidewalk. The clouds were already looming overhead so thick that even in the darkness Asami could see them. A fat drop of water landed on her face and she rushed to the car. She got inside and turned it on by the time the rain started falling much more heavily.
She pulled out of her parking spot and started driving back towards the ranch. The dirt roads on the outskirts of town that led to all the ranches were a nightmare in the rain so she needed to get there before it started flooding.
She started the thirty minute long drive across Varrick bridge that was solitary because no one was driving out of the city at this hour and squinted her eyes when she saw something on the ledge about a quarter of the way in.
"What is that?" Asami breathed driving a little faster to get close to it. "Is that a — "
Asami's breath hitched. It was a person! Sitting on the ledge of the bridge!
Asami stopped the car on the shoulder without hesitation. After everything that happened with Pema and her own experiences, she couldn't just keep on driving and let this stranger jump.
She scrambled out of the car becoming soaked in a matter of seconds but she didn't care. There was only one streetlight so Asami couldn't see the person until she was right behind them. A gasp escaped her throat in surprise, "Korra?"
Korra was soaked to the bone and when she turned to look at Asami, her eyes were blood red with tears. "This is where my mother did it."
Asami took a tentative step forward.
"Stay back!" Korra cried.
Asami froze in her spot. "W-what are you doing?"
"What do you care!?" Korra said bitterly looking back out to the ocean below. "You said so yourself, I'm nothing more than street rat scum."
Asami felt her heart lurch and tears rushed to her eyes. "Get off that ledge Korra."
"Why? So you won't feel responsible? So you won't have another victim on your plate other than my mother?"
"No because I don't want you to die."
Korra looked at her in surprise. "Why? I hurt your family."
"Yeah I hate you for it," Asami scoffed. "But that doesn't mean you deserve death."
Korra looked out to the ocean again. The y remained there totally still and quiet for a long moment, the rain pounding down on their heads. "Opal thinks I'm worthless too."
Asami sneered. "Your fiancé?"
"My ex-fiancé," Korra said. "She's been cheating on me ever since we got engaged. But I guess I deserve t hat after what me and my sister s did to you."
" So the bitch hurt you," Asami said. "And you're gonna give her the satisfaction of taking your own life?"
Korra glanced at her.
"If you jump off she wins," Asami said. "You know what would be better?"
Korra looked away from her in shame. "What?"
"If you lived," Asami said. "If you moved on in spite of her. If you took the pain she caused you and became stronger because of it. Become a person who stays away from bad women and doesn't impersonate construction workers to get revenge on a family."
Korra snorted at that.
Asami stepped closer to Korra and said, "I really do hate you and I'll never forgive you for what you did to us, but you aren't worthless. She is wrong about that. Show her how wrong she is."
"B-but what if she isn't wrong?" Korra whimpered.
Asami gripped Korra by the waist tightly and yanked her off the ledge strongly. She stumbled backwards and they landed in a puddle flat on their butts with Korra sitting in between Asami's legs.
Asami didn't let go of Korra's waist. "Do you really want to hurt Kyoshi and Azula this way again?"
At those words Korra dropped her head and sobbed hard. Asami pressed her front against Korra's back and held her as she cried.
"You are broken now," Asami breathed. "But everything broken can be fixed. So you stand up and you go home and live to see another day. You take whatever strength and courage you have left and live on if not for you then for Kyoshi and Azula, until one day you are living for yourself. It seems hard right now, but one day you're gonna look in the mirror and feel so worthy. You're gonna love the person you see there and be glad that you didn't jump off tonight."
Korra's tears started to calm down and she breathed out a weak, "W-why are you helping me?"
"We aren't friends and after tonight I hope to never see you again," Asami said. "But I don't want you to die."
"Okay," Korra said.
"Okay?"
"Okay I'll go home."
Asami let out a sigh of relief. "D-do you, uh, need a ride?"
"No, it's okay," Korra said standing up out of Asami's grasp then offering a hand to her.
Asami rolled her eyes and ignored her hand standing up by herself. "I think this is when we part ways then," Asami said turning around and walking back towards her car.
"Thank you," Korra said.
Asami paused for a moment and said, "You're welcome."
"For what it's worth," Korra said as Asami reached her car and opened the door to get in. "I am sorry."
Asami looked at her from the car door for a moment then without a word got in and slammed the door shut.
...
Korra walked into the house soaked and trembling to the bone. She couldn't stop thinking about the words Asami said and how it felt to have the omega hugging her and holding her so tightly.
She was still in so much pain but she definitely felt a lot better now. Seeing Kyoshi and Azula still on the couch where she had left them didn't help her emotional status though.
Kysohi was sitting in the midd le of the couch with Azula curled up on her le ft sleeping with her head on her left thigh. Azula’s face was swollen and puffy from tears but she looked peaceful, asleep like that.
"You're soaked."
Korra looked at Kyoshi. Her eyes looked tired and also a bit red from crying.
"Are you okay?"
Korra shook her head and moved to sit beside Kyoshi on her other side. "Not really, no. I left Hou-Ting for good and then found out Opal was cheating on me the whole time with Kuvira."
"Shit Korra, I'm sorry."
Korra scoffed as fresh tears slid down her cheeks. " No y ou're not. You never wanted me to be with Opal."
Kyoshi sighed. "Because I knew she would hurt you like this Korra. And I'm so sorry that she did."
"I guess all three of us are single now," she said crying freely.
"Hey," Kyoshi said patting her other leg. "I have another lap if you want."
Korra let out a pitiful sob and curle d up so that her head was on her other leg right across from Azula's. Kyoshi caressed Korra’s head gently as she just cried and cried.
...
"I didn't think you'd invite us to your wedding," Tar rlo k said smirking as he stepped into the office with Amon trailing behind.
Kuvira who was in a crisp tuxedo glared at them with a sneer. "You aren't. You're here cause you owe me."
"Ah you finally got something for us," Tar rlo k said grinning.
"What is it? I've been dying for some action!" Amon said rubbing his hands together.
Kuvira handed them a small piece of paper and said, "this is the address of Korra's home . This time it's for the kill."
Tarrlo k raised his brow in surprise. "I thought you already got the girl."
"Yeah aren't you marrying her in like an hour?" Amon said.
"And I want to keep it that way," Kuvira said smirking. "Two weeks ago she caught me and Opal having sex and I've been planning this ever since. Wait until me and Opal go off to our honeymoon and then pay them a little visit."
"Them?" Tar rlo k said.
"She lives with her two sisters," Kuvira said grinning. "The one you took by accident last time and the one who stole my friend Yun 's woman so I wanna help him out too. Kill all of them."
Amon chuckled evilly. "A triple homicide. My favorite."
"You can count on us," Ta rrlo k said.
Kuvira smirked. "Good. Now it's time to get married."
...
"Why are you here Korra?" Azula said. Korra was sitting in between her and Kyoshi in the red truck. Azula was against this idea from the start but she wasn't going to leave Korra alone with this.
"I agree with Azula," Kyoshi said from Korra's other side. "This is just torture."
"No this is closure," Korra said. "I need the closure."
Cheers brought their attention back to the chapel where people burst out throwing grains of rice into the air and Opal and Kuvira walked out arm in arm laughing and smiling.
Opal looked happy and vibrant. It was something Korra had never seen. She felt tears rushing up to her eyes but stopped them.
Asami was right! She needed to be strong. She needed to prove to Opal and everyone else that she was worthy. Opal would regret the day that she decided to choose Kuvira and by then it would be too late because this door was closed for good.
She would put her head down and work. She could help with the bakery and get her job back with Suki and the bar. Pay her way through college. If Hou-Ting taught her anything it was that she actually had a good brain for business and administration. She could do it. She didn't need Opal anymore.
"Are you okay?" Azula said softly rubbing her shoulder.
Korra didn't even realize she had been crying until Kyoshi handed her a tissue.
"Yeah," Korra said softly. "I will be."
Notes:
Supportive sisters for the win and Asami has shown her heart of gold. Korra's heartbreak though painful needed to happen, from the pain Korra will learn and heal!
Someone asked about their ages, I kinda left that open but Rangi and Kyoshi are the oldest at around 25ish, Ty Lee and Azula are second around 22 and Korra and Asami are close behind at like maybe 20. I love your reactions, I can hear your excitement in your words haha The school year is ending so my time is opening up which means more frequent updates! I can't guarantee daily but I'll try!
Also today I am posting the first chap of a story called 'The Island' which is a fluffy smutty Maizulee fic. It's not very plot oriented, more of a one shot style, super chill and fun (and sooo smutty) so if you ever need a break from the angst of this fic go check it out :)
Chapter 33: Inheritance
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 33: Inheritance
Tar rlok looked around the house in disgust. "They live like vermin," he muttered.
Amon came up to him with an annoyed grunt. "They aren't home. What do we do, wait?"
"No way someone could have seen us," Tar rlo k said. "And coming back later isn't an option."
"So what do we do?"
"We run them out of town," Ta rrlo k said. "Let's leave them absolutely nothing to come home to and they will have to leave Republic City."
Amon laughed and pulled out a lighter. "I love arson."
...
"I d on't think that's a good idea Rang i," Lin said from the doorway anxiously as Rang i shuffled around the room getting dressed.
"Lin she can't just stay at home forever," Kya said softly from her spot right behind her.
"I gotta agree mom," Asami said. She was sitting on the bed with Ty Lee watching the argument in silence for a while. "They never really knew where Rang i's clinic was."
"Besides after two weeks of being loc ked up I'm going stir crazy," Rang i said hoarsely. "I am so tired of crying mom and I don't wanna shed any more tears or stop my entire life because of Kyoshi . I refuse to continue to give her power over me."
"Well put Rang i," Kya said smiling at her. "When you're heartbroken and alone the best thing you can do keep your chin up and keep moving forward."
Asami and Ty Lee looked at her sadly as Rang i said, "you're talking about Jet's sire aren't you?"
Lin flinched as Kya nodded slowly and said, "but let's not talk about that."
Lin sighed dramatically. "Fine but be careful okay? If that thug tries to find you, you call me."
"She won't," Rang i said. "And even if s he did I know how to handle it."
"I'll follow her into the city if it makes you feel any better mom," Asami said. "I have some errands to run."
" Oh is that the suicide prevention project you are doing with Jet?" Kya said smiling. "That is a great idea Asami."
Asami smiled and nodded. "We are trying to build a free clinic that gives people mental health care for free."
"That's really nice Asami," Ty Lee said. "Can you give me a ride actually? I have a meeting with Director Wu, you know the one I filmed that commercial for?"
Lin sighed in exasperation. "So everyone is leaving the house now?"
Kya waved her off and said, "what are you seeing him for honey?"
"We ll Rang i and Asami have actual things going on," Ty Lee said. "I never had anything. I was always just the one who would spend the family's money on shopping, and then my whole life was Azula. It was li ke she was my whole identity. Rang i went to school and is a dentist now, and Asami runs the ranch and sets up charities. I want to do something too."
Lin raised a brow at her. "And what exactly is that?"
"I am hoping to sign a contract with Director Wu to be the face of the Avatar Fragrances line," Ty Lee said grinning. "I had so much fun doing that one commercial and I always wanted to be a model."
"That's great Ty Lee!" Rang i said.
"Just don't let it get to your head," Asami said giving her a small smirk. "You're already stuck up as it is."
Ty Lee laughed and threw a pillow at her head. "Shut up!"
Rang i looked at Lin's worried face then grabbed her hands. "Mom, stop worrying so much. Kyoshi and her sisters are out of our lives now. You always taught us to be strong and face every challenge head on. The fact that three of us are going out there today to get on with our lives is good."
Kya smiled. "Yeah Lin you should be proud."
Lin sighed in defeat. "Very well. Just be careful."
...
Kyoshi , Azula, and Korra sat on the curb across the street. They were broken, defeated. Everything they worked so hard for over the years, gone. All the memories they had in their home, gone. Everything they owned and Pema's possessions, gone. Not even a picture remained.
The only thing they could do was sit there and watch the firefighters put out the last of the flames that had devoured their house completely.
Azula was still crying and Kyoshi was angry and distressed, but Korra felt nothing. It was like her heart was empty. There was nothing there. She was broken and numb, and now homeless.
"We lost our mates and our business and our home," Azula said. "What now?"
"Maybe it's time to move on from here," Kyoshi said. "We can get in the truck and drive until we find somewhere we could start again."
"Start again?" Azula said bitterly. "We have nothing but the clothes on our back and a truck that's running on its last leg! I can't go back to work with Bolin, I'm sure he would fire me once he finds out about our deception."
"Our mother built that bakery from scratch," Kyoshi said. "She had nothing! She worked crazy jobs and built it from the ground up, we can do that too. Far away from the pain, where no one knows us."
"And never get to see your pup?" Azula said.
Kyoshi sighed and dropped her head. "Rang i will never let me meet my child Azula. Why keep fighting?"
"I'm gonna fix this," Korra said standing up looking determined. "We lost everything and I'm sure this is my fault."
"Your fault?" Kyoshi said standing up. "What are you talking about?"
"I am sure this was Kuvira's doing," Korra said bitterly. "This is my fault. I didn't listen to you. You two always warned me to stay away from Opal and..."
"Hey stop," Azula said standing up and grabbing Korra's shoulder. "If this really is Kuvira's doing, there's no one to blame but her."
"But she did it because of me," Korra said looking at them with teary eyes. "And I have to fix it."
Kyoshi took her hand. "We all lost a lot Korra. We can overcome this together."
"I'm going to accept Hou-Ting's proposal."
Azula and Kyoshi glanced at each other in confusion. "What proposal?" Azula said.
"Hou-Ting offered to make me the sole owner of her entire fortune if I marry her," Korra said.
"No Korra," Kyoshi said. "That isn't how we do things."
"That's what Azula was planning to do when she married Ty Lee," Korra said.
"That's not the same thing!" Azula cried anxiously. "I love Ty Lee, and I rather be broke the rest of my life and have her then be rich without her. Hou-Ting will ruin your life Korra! She's crazy!"
"Who cares about my life? That money can change your lives! I can give you everything you could ever need."
" We care about your life Korra," Kyoshi said placing a hand on her cheek. "We love you and we can't just stand here and let you ruin your life for us."
"You have sacrificed everything for me," Korra said looking into her eyes. "You took charge of us. You stood by mother's side and helped her provide for us. You always told me to stay away from Opal and supported me even if I was wrong. Why can't I sacrifice for you too?"
"Korra please," Azula said. "You're the one who taught me about greed versus ambition. You can't do this."
"I've already decided."
Kyoshi stepped away from her angrily. "Then we can't accept it."
"That's right," Azula said determined. "Even if you become a Billionaire we won't accept your money because it means you will live a life of misery."
"I will never stop trying to help you," Korra said. "I don't care what you say, I have to fix this."
"Korra if you marry that woman then you forget we are your si ster s!" Kyoshi snapped.
Korra dropped her head and said, "I have to fix this."
She started walking away and Azula called out to her, "Korra! Don't please!"
Korra ignored her and kept walking away. She needed to fix this . She needed to help her sister s. She didn't matter anymore.
...
"What are you doing here?" Zaheer spat sneering at Korra.
"The lawyers told me Hou-Ting was here at the ranch," Korra said.
The other alpha growled at her. "You don't work for her anymore, get out!"
"I am here to see her," Korra said. "It's very important that I do so."
Zaheer shoved her back roughly. "I am the administrator of this ranch! I decide who goes in!"
"And Hou-Ting is the owner!" Korra snapped back. "Go tell her I'm here and you'll see how she lets me in."
"You don't get to tell me what to do," Zaheer spat getting in her face. "Get out."
"Not until I see Hou-Ting," Korra said.
"Ms. Korra," Katara said interrupting them. "I have announced your arrival to Ms. Hou-Ting, she says to let you in."
Zaheer growled at her. "Who told you to disturb the owner you lowly maid? Go clean the stables!"
Katara glared at him. "That's a cowboy's job not mine. I will be escorting Ms. Korra to Ms. Hou-Ting's room."
"You insolent lit — "
"Thank you Katara," Korra said shoving past him and following Katara into the house.
"Sorry about him," Katara said. "He's a dick. I'm surprised to see you here Korra."
"We lost everything Katara," Korra said. "The Beifongs know the truth, Opal married another alpha, and our house was burned down. I’m assuming you’re here because they know you helped us."
" Oh Spirits Korra that's so horrible," Katara said. "I'm so sorry, and yes. They fired me when they discovered I helped you , and Sokka got me a job here. Why are you here Korra, I heard through the servant rumor mill that Hou-Ting drugged you last time you were here."
"I'm going to accept Hou-Ting's proposal to marry her," Korra said.
Katara grimaced. "I'm not sure that's the best idea. I've been working here for a while now and she's a very difficult woman. She's been depressed since you left, getting drunk every night and refusing to take her heart medications. She treats all the servants here like animals. I don't want her to mistreat you."
"That doesn't matter," Korra said. "I need to help Kyoshi and Azula."
Katara sighed. "I hope you don't regret this Korra."
They reached the large doors and Katara knocked the door and opened it slowly, "Ms. Hou-Ting, Ms. Korra is here."
The doors swung open and Hou-Ting rushed out and hugged Korra so roughly she stumbled back from the impact.
A doctor stumbled out of the room after her. "Ms. Hou-Ting please! Your blood pressure is too high, you have to calm down!"
"No one tells me what to do!" Hou-Ting snapped pushing him out of the way and yanking Korra into the bedroom and slamming the door behind them.
Korra grunted when Hou-Ting squeezed her in another hug. "Oh I thought I was never gonna see you again Korra. I wanted to die!"
"Okay okay you have to calm down Hou-Ting," Korra said gently pushing her away. "You can't ignore your doctor's warnings."
"I don't care about any of that, I'm just glad you're here."
Korra frowned. "I have decided to accept your proposal Hou-Ting. I will marry you."
Hou-Ting's face broke out into a grin. "Oh Korra! You have made me the happiest woman on earth!"
She hugged Korra again making the younger woman grimace in disgust when she started kissing her jawline. Korra pushed her away again and said, "I will not mate with you until after we are married."
Hou-Ting looked at her desperately. "But I've waited so long..."
"That's the deal Hou-Ting," Korra said. "Take it or leave it."
"Then this is happening tomorrow!" Hou-Ting said walking away from Korra and grabbing her phone. "We have much to do with preparations! We don't have time to send invites so I will send out general announcements to the high society people and order all of my employees to come, oh and we will have to go get our wedding outfits tomorrow morning, I would have liked a custom designed dress but any will have to do. Oh and I can't forget to call the judge to come officiate the wedding, he's a personal friend of mine he will do it short notice no problem. And..."
"Hou-Ting," Korra said. "And your fortune..."
Hou-Ting smiled at her and pulled her into a hug. "I keep my promises Korra. I will call Eska and Desna to come over right now and sign everything over to you, and have them prepare the marriage paperwork too while we're at it."
"I don't have any of my papers Hou-Ting," Korra said. "My home burned down and I lost everything."
"Ah, now I understand your concern for acquiring my fortune," Hou-Ting said caressing her cheek. "Don't worry about that. Eska and Desna will take care of it. Now come along, we have much to prepare."
...
"Can you believe this!?" Lin cried storming into the dining room startling her daughters and Toph who were eating breakfast.
"No good morning huh?" Toph said. "Straight to the yelling?"
"A courier delivered this just now," Lin said throwing a fancy piece of parchment on the table.
Rang i picked it up and read it aloud, "Today is a day of grand celebration! I am happy to announce that I have found an alpha to take the reins of my fortune and that we will be wed tonight in the evening. If you are interested in joining please come to my ranch for a grand reception. Today is the day that I, Hou-Ting, begin the rest of my life with my one true love, Korra Acolyte ."
"Korra?" Asami cried lunging over the table and s natching the parchment out of Rang i's hands.
Ty Lee snorted derisively. "Since they failed with us they go an d leech of f a defenseless old lady."
"Uh uh ," Toph said shaking her head. "There is NOTHING ' defenseless ' about Hou-Ting. That woman is a vicious snake. I actually feel bad for Korra in this situation."
"Bad for Korra?" Asami cried standing up and ripping the parchment to shreds. "Bad for Korra!? She is marrying a woman old enough to be her grandmother so that she could become a Billionaire! She's despicable and I hate her, I hate her, I HATE HER!"
Everyone was staring at her in shock and Toph said, "damn okay, I didn't know you cared so much for Hou-Ting."
"I don't," Asami said letting out a shaky breath trying to calm herself down. "It's just...she's an opportunistic... I can’t believe she…after I… UGH!"
She stormed away in a huff and Lin said, "see? Those siblings are nothing but trouble. I'm so glad I didn't bring Azula into our family when you married her."
"I would appreciate it if you stopped mentioning her name," Ty Lee said huffing. "I rather not hear it."
"And after what those fuckers did to us," Lin seethed. "How dare Hou-Ting send us this invitation? It's an insult!"
"Don't take it personal mom," Rangi said. "I bet she sent it to every important family in the country."
"Then I gotta start making calls," Lin said. "They have to know who the Acolytes really are ! They can't support that monstrosity of a marriage!"
...
The party was in full swing. None of the high society people attended but even though the employees were forced to be there, they didn't hesitate to get absolutely wasted and party as hard as they could.
The papers were signed. Korra was sole owner of Hou-Ting enterprises and they were married. Now she sat at the table in both dread and disgust knowing that in a few short hours she would have to consummate their marriage. She wasn't even sure she... could.
Hou-Ting was partying hard with the "guests" and Korra was glad for that cause it was difficult enough thinking about what awaited her tonight without having Hou-Ting hanging all over her and kissing her.
Hou-Ting was dancing wildly on the table chugging down and entire bottle of whiskey while her doctor was running around trying to get her down.
"You look stressed."
Korra turned to Katara who sat down beside her. "I'm not sure if I did the right thing. I did this for my siblings, but they won't accept my help."
"Where are they?" Katara said.
Korra shrugged. "I don't know. Maybe they already left town and I will never see them again."
"And if they didn't leave where would they go?"
"I guess Suki's apartment," Korra said. "I wish they were here. They would help me. Comfort me."
"Give me Suki's address," Katara said. "Let me talk to them. Maybe I can convince them."
Korra frowned. "When Kyoshi makes up her mind s he doesn't change it and Azula is mad too."
"Korra, I know what heartbreak and sadness looks like," Katara said. "That's all I see in you now. I see this great heart and beautiful soul hidden under a layer of pain. Is that why you married Hou-Ting?"
Korra's eyes watere d. "I just wanna help my sister s. I don't matter."
"Yes you do Korra," Katara said taking her hand gently. "You matter so much, and whoever convinced you that you don't is the worst person in the world."
Korra looked up at her tears spilling down her cheeks. "Y-you think?"
Katara smiled and nodded. "You matter to me, and you matter to your sisters too." She handed Korra a small paper and pen that she had in her maid uniform. "Give me the address."
Korra sighed and wrote it down then gave it back to her. "You could try, but I don't think they'll forgive me."
"You'd be surprised how forgiving love can be," Katara said.
"Ms. Korra!" Hou-Ting's doctor interrupted their conversation anxiously. "Please help me with you r wife! She is refusing to take her blood pressure medication and she is drinking too much! She has to calm down now!"
Korra sighed then moved over to the table where Hou-Ting was dancing drunkenly with some cowboys. "Hou-Ting," Korra said. "Please get down from there, you have to take your medication!"
"I don't need some medication like some old lady!" Hou-T ing screeched yanking a bottle o f tequila out of a waiter's hand and taking a large swig.
Korra followed her as she walked around the large table and reached for her, "come on Hou-Ting, get down from there please!"
"This is MY wedding! The only wedding that matters!" Hou-Ting said. "It WILL be the best night of my life!"
"Hou-Ting, at least take your pill!" Korra insisted.
"Please Ms. Hou-Ting," the doctor said waving a bottle of pills as Katara offered her water.
Hou-Ting slapped the bottle out of the doctor's hand and then jumped up cheering loudly. She lifted the alcohol to her lips and yelled out, "a toast to my new wife Korra!"
"Hou-Ting!" Korra cried. "Please."
Hou-Ting lurched over suddenly. Her face was contorted in agony and she grabbed her chest tightly. Before they could do anything Hou-Ting fell off the table and landed face first onto the ground.
"Hou-Ting!" Korra cried running to her side and getting down on her knees. The doctor flipped her over and started doing CPR as Katara started ushering the panicked and drunken guests out of the ranch.
"What is happening?" Zaheer said pushing through the stampede of panicked guests. "Ms. Hou-Ting?" He growled then gripped Korra by the lapels of her suit, "what did you do to her?"
" Wha — nothing?" Korra cried.
"This was your plan all along!" Zaheer cried pulling her up violently. "Steal her fortune and then poison her!"
"Mr. Zaheer Korra did nothing of the sort," the doctor said. "Ms. Hou-Ting refused to take her blood pressure medication, Korra was trying to help me get her to take it."
"Get your hands off of her," Katara said yanking Zaheer's hands off Korra.
Zaheer growled at her. "That's it! You're fired! I'm calling the police to investigate this crime!"
Zaheer turned on his heel and stormed out of the room as the doctor sighed and said, "she's gone. There's nothing I can do."
"No no no !" Korra cried desperately pushing the doctor aside and taking over the CPR. "It can't be."
"I'm so sorry Ms. Korra," the doctor said standing up. "I will go talk to the police and tell them what happened here."
He left and followed where Zaheer had gone but Korra could care less, she just kept giving Hou-Ting compressions and crying desperately.
Katara grabbed Korra's hand and made her stop. "Korra, stop please."
"What am I supposed to do Katara?" Korra cried. "Hou-Ting was supposed to teach me more and now the cops might arrest me for murder and I don't know what to do! I don't know what to do!"
"Okay Korra," Katara said caressing her arms. "Breathe. Please breathe. Everything will be okay. You are innocent and the doctor will absolve you. Plus everyone witnessed her heart attack. No one will arrest you okay?"
"But I don't know what to do Katara? I can't do this alone! I was never meant to do this alone!"
"You won't," Katara said pulling out the paper with Suki's address. "You got me and I'm gonna get you some help. You just stay here and stay calm."
...
"Katara!" Azula said in surprise as she opened the door.
"Hi," Katara said. "Korra told me you guys might be here."
Azula let her into Suki's apartment and Kysohi stood up from the couch looking at her in confusion. "Did she...go through with it?" Kyoshi said.
Katara nodded frowning. "That's why I'm here, Korra needs your help."
"I'm sorry you came all this way Katara but we can't support Korra in this," Azula said.
"We told her if she marries that old lady she would no longer be our sister," Kyoshi said. "And we are sticking to that. Tomorrow morning Azula and I are leaving town."
"Korra needs you," Katara said. "Hou-Ting died."
"What?" Azula cried.
Kyoshi grabbed Katara's forearm. "Is Korra okay?"
"Yes yes ," Katara said. "Hou-Ting ignored her doctor's orders and refused to take her heart medication. She had a heart attack during the reception."
"Oh damn," Azula said.
Kyoshi released her arm and frowned. "I'm sorry Katara but Korra has to deal with this on her own. She made her choice."
"She's broken and alone," Katara said. "Sh e needs you. You are her sister s you can't leave her like this."
Azula bit her lip. "H-how, how bad is it?"
"The ranch administrator is trying to accuse her of murder and Korra is devastated. She's scared and alone, you can't leave her now. I really think she… "
“She what?” Azula said looking scared.
“I think she might hurt herself.”
Kyoshi gulped . " Hurt herse — Damn it. Let's go."
...
"Wow!" Azula exclaimed as they walked into the ranch mansion. "This is HUGE !"
"And very luxurious," Katara said.
"Don't get all greedy," Kyoshi said nudging Azula. "We are here to help Korra and once she's settled you and I are leaving town as planned."
"Yeah I know geez, I was just admiring it!"
They stopped when they heard shouting coming from inside the house.
"You opportunistic scumbag! Don't think that I will ever obey someone like you! You are worth less than the dirt on the bottom of my shoes! I don't care if you own everything, this is MY ranch!"
"That's where you're wrong," Katara said storming into the living room with Kyoshi and Azula right behind her.
Korra, who looked broken and numb on the couch, perked up and ran to them. "Azula! Kyoshi ! You're here! Take me with you please!"
"Take you?" Kyoshi said pushing her away gently. "No Korra, you own all of this now, this is what you wanted and now you have to deal with it."
"But Zaheer is right, I am an opportunistic scumbag," Korra said. "I can't run a Billionaire enterprise!"
"Yes you can," Azula said grabbing her arms.
"Who the hell are these people? And last I check Katara, I fired you!" Zaheer growled gripping her arm roughly.
Kyoshi immedia tely yanked Zaheer's hand off Katara and punched him square in the face. "Keep your hands to yourself!"
"You can start by firing that piece of shit," Azula said looking at Korra. "We were always raised to work hard and fight for our happiness. You own this place, no administrator can tell you what to do!"
"I'm not strong enough," Korra said.
"Yes you are," Kyoshi said looking at her firmly. "You are heartbroken and afraid right now but you are strong! Before Opal tore you down to scraps you worked hard with us in the bakery and you believed fiercely in goodness, remember who you are Korra! If you let yourself continue to be broken then Opal wins!"
"Exactly," Azula said. "Rise above! You worked with Hou-Ting for a long time, you learned everything. You have the knowledge and skill. Don't let fear stop you!"
"Alright that's enough!" Zaheer said scrambling up to his feet and wiping blood off his lip. "Get out of here now!"
"No, you get out here!" Korra snapped stepping in front of him.
"You can't tell me what to do!"
"Yes I can," Korra said firmly. " I own this place not you ! Katara prepare a good severance check for him and call the other cowboys to escort him off of my property." Katara nodded and scurried away.
Zaheer snorted. "A street rat who thinks she's a lady now! HAH! You may be rich now but it won't last because you are nothing more than a street rat!"
"Well you won't be around to see it," Korra spat. "You have one hour to get off my prop erty or I will call the police t o forcibly remove you."
Katara re-entered the room with a few cowboys holding rifles. Zaheer scoffed and grumbled as he followed them out. Katara smiled at Korra and said, "I'll go to the office and prepare his severance check."
When she left Korra moved down to her knees and started crying. Kyoshi and Azula crouched down beside her on either side and hugged her.
"I did it," Korra said in between tears.
Kyoshi rubbed her back. "Yes you did."
"We're proud of you Korra," Azula said.
"You think I'll ever be okay again?" Korra said weakly. "I feel like Opal...broke me and I can never be fixed."
"Korra you will overcome this," Kyoshi said. "Just give it time. You will heal and be even stronger for it."
"That's right," Azula said. "And then no one else will ever stomp on you like you're trash ever again."
"I can't do this alone," Korra said taking both of their hands. "This massive fortune, my mental health. I can't do this without you."
Kyoshi sighed. "We already told you..."
"Think of it as being my employees," Korra pleaded. " Kyoshi you are hardworking and athletic, you can train with the best on horse riding and I can teach you everything about ranch administration and hire the best cowboys to help and you can administer this ranch since I just fired Zaheer. And Azula you have experience in the fashion industry working with Bolin and you can run the Earth Queen fashion line. I would run the supermarket chains and all the properties."
Azula hummed. "Well there is plenty of room here for us."
Kyoshi growled. "Azula..."
" Kyoshi," Korra grabbed her hands. "You are my sister s. You are all I have and I want to share my wealth with you. I'm not asking you to live a life of luxury and vanity, I'm asking you to come here and help me manage it. We would work hard and help people in need. Plus, the ranch is not far from the Beifongs' ranch. Maybe one day maybe you can see your daughter."
At that Kyoshi faltered. Sh e sighed heavily and said, "fine, but we are just workers here, we own nothing."
Azula squealed and shot up to her feet. "I'm gonna go pick a room!"
Notes:
Alright, NOW it's gonna get reeeaaal good. This is a big turning point in the story so it's kinda like a part 2. Someone pointed out the whole Jet thinking Kya and Lin are gal pals thing and that's what I was going for haha
Chapter 34: Changes
Chapter Text
Chapter 34: Changes
Azula smiled as she brushed Korra's hair back gently. "This new haircut suits you."
Korra grinned back at her. "A lot of things have changed this past year Azula, my therapist gave me a clean bill of health and I feel like a new Korra, so I thought a new hairstyle would be good to go with it."
"Yes definitely a lot of things have changed," Azula said. "Suki is running the supermarket chains and now all poor neighborhoods have affordable good quality food. You have done well little sister."
"You've done great too Azula," Korra said. "The Earth Queen fashion line is booming! I honestly didn't think it would be so successful."
"I hired some designers with better taste to fix it up," Azula said chuckling. "Not everyone likes Hou-Ting's fashion sense."
"Kyoshi's doing great with the ranch too," Korra said. "Our horses are top notch and she's really become the best trainer here. If this deal we are trying to make today goes through we will be number 1 in no time."
Azula smirked. "You think we can beat the Beifongs?"
"If this deal goes through I have no doubt we will," Korra said.
"I have some deals to make too," Azula said. "Bolin has been awesome in helping with the Earth Queen line and he wants to remodel his store and make his own brand. I'd like to help him with that."
Azula finished up the final touches of Korra's hair then adjusted her button-up shirt slightly. "Thanks," Korra said standing up. "Use as much money as you need. Bolin helped you when no one else would and he worked with you even after finding out about our deception."
"Business is business," Azula said. "I'm also in dealings to get our fashion line in a set of commercials."
Korra grabbed a red tie and started wrapping it around Azula's neck. "Really? That's awesome! Which ones?"
Azula smirked as Korra tied the tie in a perfect knot around her neck. "Avatar Fragrances."
Korra looked at her in surprise then started laughing. "Oh you clever girl you. You're trying to get close to Ty Lee."
Azula sneered. "Do you see her in those commercials? Her ass is hanging out and she makes out with all those stupid models!"
Korra smirked. " So you’re jealous?"
"What? No! She is MY wife, no one is allowed to kiss her and leer at her body. This is a pride thing."
"You? Alpha pride?" Korra said raising a brow. "Hah! Since when? You're still in love with her."
Azula let out a low growl and said, "let's just go downstairs, the guests are waiting."
Korra just laughed and followed her out of the room and down the stairs. Katara was waiting for them there wearing a very elegant dress. "Looking good girls," she greeted handing Korra a file folder. "The lands you are looking to buy are quite expansive, this is the listed selling price Mr. Parker posted. It already has an offer and they are close to closing the deal."
Korra looked at the numbers then scoffed. "The Saowons . They're offering significantly less than what he's asking."
"If someone else already put an offer, it's best if we bu y other land."
Korra and Azula looked up and smiled. "Oh hey Kyoshi," Korra said. "I know we have been struggling to build relationships with the other ranch owners because of all the stuff Lin told them about us, but there are no lands like these ones. They are expansive and absolutely clear. With these lands we can become number 1."
"I believe you Korra but I don't wanna just steal the deal right from under this other family that's almost closing the deal," Kyoshi said.
"Business is business," Azula said. "But this is Korra's deal."
"There's another reason I wanna get these particular lands," Korra said. "And it's because they would attach our ranch directly to the Beifongs' ranch."
Kyoshi's eyes widened. "What?"
"We would be next door neighbors," Korra said. "This could be your opportunity to meet your daughter Kyoshi."
Azula laughed and patted Korra's back. "Genius! Seal the deal then!"
Korra grinned. "She must be nearing 1 year old soon and being closer to the Beifong ranch might give you the opportunity to see your daughter, even if it's from a distance."
Kyoshi's eyes watered. "Korra that's—"
Korra grabbed her hand and said, "You're welcome. Now if you'll excuse me, I'm gonna go seal this deal."
Azula hugged Kyoshi right after Korra left them and rubbed her back. "This is great Kyoshi. You could be meeting your daughter very soon."
"I hope so," Kyoshi said breaking the hug smiling.
"Hi."
Kyoshi and Azula turned and looked at a petite, very attractive, black-haired omega woman standing there smiling at them.
"I wanted to introduce myself," she said in a sultry voice. "My name is Koulin Saowon , I am the owner and administrator of the Saowon ranch."
Kyoshi shifted nervously as Azula reached out and shook her hand with a smile. "Hi, I'm Azula, welcome to our ranch."
"Nice to meet you Azula," Koulin said before turning to Kyoshi and eyeing her up and down. "And you are?"
"Kyoshi," she gruffed shaking her hand. "I administer this ranch."
"Korra's sisters," Koulin said. "I've heard much about you."
"And yet you're talking to us," Azula said.
Koulin laughed. "Hmm I don't believe what people say. I like to find things out for myself. Especially," she looked at Kyoshi with a smirk. "If I like what I see."
Kyoshi bristled and took a step back from her as Azula snorted her laughter.
"I look forward to getting to know you Kyoshi," Koulin said shaking her hand again then turning and walking away.
"Looks like you got an admirer," Azula teased.
Kyoshi scoffed. "Not interested. I only want Rangi."
"But you may never get Rangi back," Azula said. "It's okay to date other people. Koulin is hot."
Kyoshi glared at her. "Have you dated anyone other than Ty Lee?"
Azula sighed. "Touché."
Korra returned to them smiling. She showed them a signed contract and said, "we signed right away. I offered him more than what he listed, he took the deal right away."
"The land is ours?" Kyoshi said in surprise.
"Damn Korra! You're a badass business woman," Azula said. "Looks like we're gonna piss off your new girlfriend Kyoshi."
Kyoshi scoffed. "Shut up."
Korra raised a brow. "New girlfriend?"
"Koulin Saowon is definitely into our sister," Azula said. "She just talked to us."
"Hmm well she's not gonna like us much after this," Korra said chuckling. "But it's worth it because now the Beifongs are our neighbors and soon you'll get to meet your daughter."
Kyoshi smiled. "Soon."
...
Baby Koko gurgled happily and grabbed at Rangi's nose. "Ma!" she cried.
Rangi laughed and hugged the baby close. "That's right baby girl." She pointed to Ty Lee who was sitting beside her on the bed . "And who's this?"
Koko cheered happily and cried, "Ty!"
Ty Lee lifted her hands in the air cheering. "Yes!"
The door of the room opened and Asami walked in followed by Jet who waved cheerfully at them. Koko clapped her hands and screeched out, " Miiii !"
"Hi baby!" Asami greeted lifting up the giggling baby into her arms.
"Oh wow," Jet said. "Rangi, Koko has gotten so big."
"I know," Rangi said. "She'll be one in 3 months. Time flies."
"How did the grand opening go?" Ty Lee said. "I know you guys worked really hard to build the Suicide Prevention center and hiring the best personnel."
"It went great!" Jet said grinning. "There were so many people there and that was without promotion."
"Yes," Asami said. "Jet will be starting a promotion thing next week."
" Yes I have a bunch of ideas," Jet said. "I mean I miss working at Bolin's store but I really love doing this and Asami says she needs to get back to administering the ranch as usual."
"Yes," Asami said handing Koko over to Rangi. "Mom told me that Parker sold his lands to the Saowons ."
Ty Lee grimaced. "Oh ew , they're our neighbors?"
"I can't stand the daughter Koulin," Rangi said. "She's so fake and insufferable."
"Yes I know and they take advantage of people," Asami said. "That's why Jet is taking over our project for now. I need to be here to make sure those people don't take advantage of us."
"Ugh if Parker was selling why didn't mom buy those lands?" Ty Lee said. "Then we wouldn't have any neighbors."
"Apparently Parker was selling in a hurry," Asami scoffed. "He didn't even tell us about it! But if I had been here full time I would have heard through the cowboy rumor mill and this wouldn't have happened."
"Hey it's okay Asami," Rangi said. "You were doing important work."
"Exactly," Jet said. "You get to be here now, that's the point. Anyways, I came cause my mom is here somewhere, have you guys seen her?"
"She's in the office with our mom," Ty Lee said. "They were having coffee."
"You know, I always knew they were close but they've been really inseparable," Jet said.
Rangi hummed. "I noticed that."
Ty Lee squeaked. "Hey do you think something is going on?"
"What? That's crazy!" Asami cried. "Mom and Aunt Kya don't have anything. Mom was married to Aunt Kya's brother! It would be..."
"Weird?" Jet said.
"Definitely," Ty Lee said laughing.
"I doubt they have a thing," Jet said. "Uncle Bumi told me that my mom is a one mate kind of woman, she was only ever with my sire—her mate. She could never be with anyone else."
"Are you any closer to figuring out who that is by the way?" Rangi said.
Jet sighed and shook his head. "Uncle Bumi says nothing and whenever I try to ask my mom she doesn't tell me anything. Your mom was around when all that happened, you think she would know?"
"If she did she wouldn't tell you," Ty Lee said. "My mom is an excellent secret keeper."
"Especially if it's for social reasons," Rangi said.
Jet sighed. "Figures. I don't think she likes me enough to tell me anyways."
"What are you talking about Jet, of course my mom likes you," Asami said.
"She gets all awkward around me and doesn't like talk to me and mostly avoids me," Jet said.
"That's...weird," Rangi said.
"Yeah, mom is usually really social," Ty Lee said.
"You know maybe you could hire a private investigator to find your sire," Asami said.
"Not a bad idea," Jet said. "Bolin's brother Mako does that now."
"Does he?" Asami said in surprise. "I thought he was a Varrick freeloader."
"He was until Varrick cut them both off for being unmarried," Jet said. "Mako got his licenses and became a P.I working out of Republic City as well helping Bolin with his business and Bolin's been working with the Earth Queen Line."
"Yeah…with Azula," Ty Lee said with a serious face. "I can't believe that traitor used be my friend."
" Hey no Ty Lee, Bolin still cares about you," Jet said. "Don't take it personal. Business is business."
"Business with thieves?" Asami scoffed.
"Just talk to Bolin again," Jet said ignoring Asami and keeping his eyes focused on Ty Lee. "He misses you."
Ty Lee frowned. "I miss him too."
"Anyways, I'm gonna head down to see my mom," Jet said walking to the door. "Later."
"You're not really gonna talk to Bolin again are you? He works with the enemy!" Asami said.
"And why should they determine who my friends could be?" Ty Lee said. "They're rich enough to buy this whole damn city, are we to stay away from everything just because they have business dealings with them?"
"Ty Lee is right," Rangi said. "We shouldn't limit ourselves just because we're scared to maybe run into them. It's been a year Asami."
Asami huffed. "Fine whatever, it's not like you listen to me anyways."
...
"It's been bliss Kuvira but it's really time to go home," Opal said as she packed up her bags.
Kuvira grunted. "Come on Opal, we've been in paradise, traveling the world and enjoying life. The bar is running fine with Yun in charge."
"We won't stay forever Kuvira," Opal said. "I just want my routine back. Singing for an audience. Seeing my brother again. And then we can take another vacation after a while."
"Aang and Ginger are enough," Kuvira said. "Let's just keep traveling! How about the beaches of Ember Island?"
"I want them both gone," Opal said. "I refuse to work with your ex-skank and Aang betrayed me. I would have asked you to fire him right away if it wasn't because we were leaving and the bar needed singers. Now that we're going back though, I want Aang and Ginger gone. We can hire new singers to take over when we go on vacation again."
Kuvira looked at her surprised. "You want me to fire your best friend?"
"Aang stopped being my best friend the moment he betrayed me."
Kuvira frowned. "That betrayal ended up benefitting you at the end. Look at you now Opal. You have everything you always wanted."
"I want to go home Kuvira!" Opal snapped. "Why are you trying to keep me away?"
Kuvira sneered at her. "Fine then. We will go home. I'll fire Aang and Ginger once we get back."
"Good," Opal said. "We will be home soon."
Notes:
This chapter was kinda short but super important as it's setting the stage so to speak. Here are the main things:
-Korra just bought land to make them neighbors to the Beifongs and Asami just returned to administer the ranch full time.
-Rangi has been raising her daughter Koko alone and Kyoshi wants nothing more than to meet her. Though Yun has been staying away, Koulin has shown an interest in Kyoshi.
-Azula has been running the fashion line while being super jealous about Ty Lee's acting career so now she's trying to work a deal with Wu so she can get close to Ty Lee, who by the way she's still married to.
-Opal and Kuvira have been traveling the world and are now returning to Republic City. They have no clue how Korra's life changed so completely.
Chapter 35: Neighbors
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 35: Neighbors
"Ms. Asami!" Sokka said running up to her as she adjusted the collar of her long sleeve modest jean shirt in the downstairs mirror. "The new neighbors are building a fence at the border of the land!"
Asami looked at him sharply. "What? Without consulting us? They could be stealing our land! The Saowons know better."
"It isn't the Saowons ma'am," Sokka said. "I didn't recognize any of the cowboys there."
"It isn't?" Asami said frowning. "Okay, let's go check it out and get them to stop building that illegal fence."
"I'll get our horses ma'am," Sokka turned and ran out of the room as Asami tied her hair up in a low ponytail and put on her cowboy hat. She walked out of the room and outside where Sokka was waiting for her with her favorite horse Mecha and one horse for himself. They both climbed on and headed for the border.
When they reached the border they saw several cowboys working, building a massive fence that divided up the lands. Asami and Sokka dismounted their horses and walked up to one of the cowboys.
"Hey you!" Asami snapped. "I need to speak with the owner right away! This fence is illegal!"
The cowboy simply pointed to a woman who was facing away from them. She was wearing tight blue jeans, a light blue button up, and an excellent quality cowboy hat.
"Ms. Asami," Sokka whispered helping her climb over the fence. "I recognize that cowboy over there, I think the owner is..."
"I got this Sokka," Asami said. "Just wait for me here."
She stomped right over to the owner and tapped her on the shoulder.
"Excuse me ma'am, the building of this fence is absolutely illegal without consulting us," Asami said firmly. "I demand that you take it down immediately."
The woman turned around and Asami gasped. Korra smirked at her and said, "Actually I am building this fence on my property not yours, Asami , so I am within my rights."
Asami was speechless. She was standing right in front of the woman she hoped she would never see again and she was even more beautiful and hot and sexy than she was before. It wasn't the new fancy clothes she was wearing. It was the fierce, confident, determined look in her eyes. This was not the same Korra she knew one year ago. This Korra made her knees weak and wetness pool in between her thighs.
She couldn't show that though, so she gulped and gave her a steely gaze. "Korra. You're the new owner? Figures you would build an illegal fence. You don't get to say my name just like that, you call me Ms. Asami."
Korra grinned and stepped closer to her. "Then you call me Ms. Korra."
Asami scoffed. "Ah you think you're big shot now cause you're a Billionaire? Hah! I know you for who you really are, a thief who married a dying old woman for her money."
"And you're still the wicked bitch of the west, I least I changed," Korra said rolling her eyes.
Asami bristled. "What did you call me?"
"I'm a very busy woman Asami," Korra said turning her back on her and walking away. "I don't have time for petty arguments. Lon , would you please escort the lady back to her property?"
A cowboy approached Asami and she smacked his arms away. "I don't need an escort! Take the fence down or else Korra!"
Korra climbed onto a horse and looked at her with a confident grin. "Have a good day Asami," she tipped her hat then galloped away.
Asami grit her teeth and clenched her fist in rage then stomped back towards the fence. She climbed over and angrily shoved past Sokka who tried to help her get down.
"That's what I was trying to tell you ma'am," Sokka said as they climbed onto their horses. "I recognized one of the cowboys in the back, Lee. He's worked at the Hou-Ting ranch for years."
"Let's go," Asami said. "Mom needs to hear about this. She'll know what to do about this fence."
Sokka nodded and they took off back towards their ranch. They arrived quickly and Asami jumped off Mecha almost immediately and rushed inside.
The whole family was sitting at the table having lunch. Even Yun was there much to Rangi's displeasure.
"Mom," Asami said. "I just found out who our new neighbors are and they are building a fence at the property line!"
Lin frowned. "That is highly unprofessional of the Saowons to..."
"It's not the Saowons ," Asami said placing her hands on the table. "It's the Acolytes."
"What?" Rangi cried.
Ty Lee looked at her with wide eyes. "No way."
Lin stood up angrily and kicked her chair down to the ground. "Damn it! Damn them! We've been avoiding them for a year and now they're our neighbors?"
"We have to do something about that fence!" Asami said.
Lin sneered. "Yun, what would you do?"
Asami bristled. "Yun? Why would ask Yun? No offense but Yun knows nothing about ranch administration."
"None taken, I'm more of an office guy," Yun said.
"This is not about ranch administration this is about subduing a threat to the family," Lin said. "This is what I feared would happen when Yun left the house."
Rangi scoffed. "What are you talking about?"
"Without a man in the house those thugs think we are helpless and are trying to get closer!" Lin said.
Toph barked out a laugh. "That is absolutely ridiculous Lin! Korra is a Billionaire! She could buy literally any land she wants. You think she would have not bought Parker's land because Yun was here? Yun is a joke of a man and everyone knows it."
"Hey!" Yun cried.
"Well maybe if Yun had been around he would have bought Parker's land before those thieves did!" Lin snapped.
"Parker sold those lands in a matter of days!" Asami said. "Yun wouldn't have even known about the sale until after it was done!"
"I know where this is going," Rangi said standing up. "You've been trying to get Yun to move back here ever since the divorce and I won't stand for it! I can handle putting up with him for lunch or dinner once in a while but I need a place where me and my daughter can feel safe, so if you insist on bringing him back here I will move to my own apartment WITH Koko."
Yun growled angrily and slammed his hands on the table. "I wasn't planning on moving here so don't worry!"
"You don't have to live here Yun just work here," Lin said. "Be the administrator. Then those thugs will see that we aren't unprotected."
"Mom, I'm the administrator," Asami said. "Yun has zero ranch experience. This isn't like running dad's office business or a bar!"
"Asami's right," Yun said. "I don't know how to run a ranch."
"Well Asami if you were doing your duties properly we wouldn't have these neighbors now would we?" Lin snapped.
"Parker was the one who sold without even talking to us!" Asami cried. "I've administered this ranch since I was 15 years old! I have kept us as the number 1 ranch for years! And now you wanna fire me?"
"Mom that isn't right!" Ty Lee cried. "It's just a stupid fence, in fact it's a good thing because that means they can't just march into our property whenever they feel like it."
"It's not about that!" Lin growled. "They could be stealing our land!"
"By like an inch!" Toph scoffed. "Don't make a big deal out of this."
"No! I'll show you mom," Asami said. "I'll deal with this fence thing myself."
"No Asami," Rangi said grabbing her hands. "There's no need to put yourself at risk..."
"We don't need a man for protection!" Asami cried. "I am more than capable of handling this myself! Just because I am a woman and an omega doesn't mean I can't handle those thugs."
"Exactly!" Toph cried. "Leave Yun out of our family business."
"I am the owner of this ranch and I decide what we do!" Lin cried. "Yun is loyal and strong and competent!"
"You insist on trying to bring Yun here at the expense of your own daughter?" Rangi said snarling. "How could you treat Asami this way?"
"Asami!" Ty Lee cried as Asami turned on her heel and ran out of the room crying.
...
" So they know we're neighbors now," Korra said. "Ran into Asami and Sokka at the border fence."
Kyoshi tensed up. "What happened? Was she mad?"
"Livid," Korra said. "But I could care less. She was so angry about the fence."
"The fence was your idea," Kyoshi said.
"It's important to have a border," Korra said. "And now that Asami is so angry about it, I'm gonna fight for it even more."
Kyoshi sighed. "You getting into it with Asami is not gonna help my chances of meeting my daughter."
"We aren't poor street rats anymore and I won't let anyone ever stomp me down like Opal did ever again," Korra said. "Especially that snobby brat."
"Fine," Kyoshi said shaking her head. "Just be careful."
"Where's Azula anyways?" Korra said.
"She said something about some commercials," Kyoshi said.
Korra smirked. "Oh yeah. That."
Kyoshi looked at her with narrowed eyes. "Why do I have the feeling she is gonna make more trouble for us?"
Korra shrugged and laughed. "It's Azula, what did you expect?"
"Both of you are gonna be the death of me."
...
Wu smiled widely as he looked at the fancy great quality costumes placed on display. Bolin, accompanied by a reluctant Mako, handed him a catalog with a grin. "I have other options ready to go into production right away," Bolin said. "These are the best of quality from the Earth Queen Line. My brother, takes care of the warehouse—when he’s not running around playing detective—and he assured me that we can have the costumes ready by the end of the week."
Mako didn't speak only nodded with a grunt. Wu almost giggled at that response and said, "Ms. Azula, I must say these brothers are the best part of our deal. Bolin is a natural talent and Mako is...just so cute."
Mako blushed fiercely and Bolin howled in laughter. "Why thank you director. I'm glad you recognize talent but maybe your taste needs work, my brother is...acceptable at best."
"Shut up!" Mako said punching his arm.
Wu laughed delightedly. "Absolutely adorable. Ms. Azula would you oppose me hiring Mako for the Hou-Ting Grocery stores commercials?"
"Me!?" Mako squeaked. "I'm not an actor!"
"He will do it!" Bolin cried. "But only if he could wear my own personal design line that will be coming soon."
"Deal!"
"Hey!" Mako cried. "Don't I—"
"I'm glad we can do business together Wu," Azula said cutting off Mako's protests. "My siblings and I value partnerships greatly. I will be remodeling Bolin's fashion store to a higher status while he finishes his personal line and by the time we get to the grocery store commercials, he will be one of the best designers in the country."
"Really?" Bolin squealed. "Spirits thank you Azula! Thank you thank you thank you!"
Azula laughed when Bolin hugged her and lifted her up on the ground. "Put me down omega."
Bolin put her down instantly then ran back to Mako's side with a huge grin. Azula smiled at his excitement and turned back to Wu, "The grocery stores are also expanding and rebranding. We will keep our luxury stores but we are opening smaller stores with great quality foods for affordable prices. Our good friend Suki is the manager of all the stores and we will have another meeting with her when it's time to talk about commercial ideas. "
Wu's eyes brightened. "Oh I have so many ideas! And all I have to do to get this contract is use these Earth Queen Line designs in my last Avatar commercial?"
"Yes and," Azula stepped forward with a grin. "I am the only person who can act as the love interest lead."
Wu looked stunned. "Wait, what?"
"That's right," Azula said standing up tall and proud like an alpha. Wu and Bolin, the omegas of the group, submitted instantly and even the beta Mako deferred to her. "Ty Lee is my mate and wife. I will not allow her to continue making o ut with random strangers on T.V ."
Wu gulped. "I-I understand that, but we only have one more commercial left to film and Ty Lee is very well liked. She already met and approved of her co-star Richard, she purposely only chooses omega co-stars. She will be angry if I change it last minut e and then she won't act in the commercials for your stores and I really want her to!"
"You won't tell her a thing, I'm just gonna show up at the filming this weekend," Azula said.
"W-without telling her?"
"That's right," Azula said with a wide grin. "Set everything up and get me in there."
"But what about Richard, we already hired him..."
"Don't worry about Richard," Azula said. "Tell him he will be paid triple for the inconvenience and he has a job in the commercials for my stores if he wants it, so long as it doesn't involve kissing or touching my mate in any way."
Wu looked nervous. "Are you sure Ms. Azula? Ty Lee told me you are separated..."
"Do you want the store deal or not?"
Wu gulped then nodded desperately. "Of course! I, uh, I will make all the arrangements."
...
"Korra," Katara said rushing up to Korra as she was walking to her red Jeep.
"Hey Katara, good morning," Korra said. "What's going on?"
"It's the border fence," Katara said. "The Beifongs knocked it down in the middle of the night."
Korra scoffed. "That was definitely Asami's doing. Round up the workers, we are putting it back up."
Katara looked uncertain. "Shouldn't you just call Desna and Eska to deal with it?"
"We are within our rights to put up a fence," Korra said. "I'm not backing down from that spoiled brat cause she brought down our fence."
"Asami is very fierce and not a good enemy to have Korra," Katara warned.
"I'm not scared of her," Korra said. "For too long I sat around like a docile alpha letting omegas and other people take advantage of me and I will not let another one stomp me down."
Katara frowned. "You should know Asami hates alphas. She had a terrible experience at her presentation party where three alphas forced her in front of everyone to kneel and present to them."
Korra gasped. "That's terrible."
"Yeah it traumatized her," Katara said. "She hates all alphas no matter what and she will NOT respond well to you trying to use your alpha to subdue her."
Korra scoffed. "I would never do that Katara. I'm not that type of alpha. But that doesn't mean I'm gonna let an omega stomp on me ever again. Asami treats me like the dirt under her feet and I will not allow her to disrespect me."
"Then just avoid her entirely," Katara said. "Call Eska and Desna..."
"And back down?" Korra scoffed climbing into her Jeep. "If Asami wants a war, she's gonna get one!"
"Korra please listen to reason! She — "
But her words fell on deaf ears as Korra zoomed out of her parking spot and started driving out to the fields. Katara sighed and went to get the workers as ordered.
...
"Ms. Asami!" Sokka cried running up to her as she was getting on her horse. "Korra and her workers are at the border again. They are putting up the fence again but this time further in! I am SURE they are stealing your land now!"
"That little — " Asami seethed. "I am going to deal with this myself!"
"Wait! Let me go with you..."
"No Sokka," Asami said. "I can handle this myself. You need to wait here for the veterinarian."
"You can't deal with this by yourself!" Sokka cried. "Let me back you up."
"I don't need backup," Asami insisted. "I can handle that idiot myself!"
With that she kicked her horse into gear and started running at full speed towards the border.
By the time she arrived the gate was almost entirely put up and Korra was overseeing the work standing on the side of a red Jeep with her chest puffed out like a proud alpha.
Asami sneered and approached the gate yelling, "How dare you put up this gate again and further into our land? You are nothing but a low life thief!"
Korra scoffed and jumped off her Jeep. She went to the gate and climbed on it to be at Asami's eye level since she was on top of her horse.
"I don't need any of your land Asami, my lands are quite expansive and I have more than enough money to buy more — "
"Yeah money that you STOLE!"
Korra rolled her eyes. "I had my workers move the fence forward because YOU destroyed all their hard work! They spent an entire day putting up this gate and you destroyed it all! I may be a thief but at least I'm not a thug who vandalizes other people's hard work in the middle of the night!"
"Who do you think you are?" Asami snapped. "You may be lathered in Hou-Ting's money but all it's doing is covering the slime underneath! You are a low-life opportunist who can only get prostitute omegas cause every other one has common sense!"
"Well at least I'm not a grumpy , arrogant wicked BITCH of the w est!" Korra snapped back. "I rather get prostitute omegas than be the forever single woman because even if someone WERE to look over your arrogance and bitchiness they would only be left with a woman with no fashion sense and that smells of horse!"
"You son-of-a-bitch!" Asami cried reaching over with her fist to hit Korra in the jaw.
Korra dodged the fist easily, but that left Asami overextending and she tumbled off the horse and landed headfirst onto the ground.
"Asami!" Korra cried leaping over the gate and kneeling in the mud beside Asami who had a nasty cut on her temple and was unconscious.
Korra carried her into her arms easily and brought her over the gate to her Jeep. She hollered out to one of the cowboys, "Bring her horse to the ranch! I gotta get her some help."
Notes:
Your comments made my daaaay haha i love how excited you are and I hope this chap made you even more excited. When this part happened in the original show I was sooooo freaking happy. This week was busy cause it was the last week for our seniors and I had to finish my grading and prepare for this goodbye concert that we did on Friday. Next week we just have graduation so I should be able to post more! Woo hoo!
Chapter 36: Damsel
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 36: Damsel
Asami groaned as her eyes opened slowly. She was in a large comfortable bed and wearing nothing but a plush white robe.
" Wha —where—"
The door opened and Korra walked in pressing a cell phone to her ear and saying, "Yes Doctor Benson, she fell off the horse, has been unconscious for over three hours. Mm hmm. Yeah. Okay how far are you? Mm hmm. Okay see you soon thanks."
She hung up the phone then looked at Asami who was looking at her bewildered.
" Oh you're finally awake," she said with a heavy sigh. "I was really starting to worry. Dr. Benson will be here soon."
"Where the hell am I?" Asami cried sitting up and looking down at her state of dress. "WHERE ARE MY CLOTHES!?"
Korra raised her hands up. "Relax. We are at my ranch. You fell off your horse. Your clothes have been washed since they were full of mud and they will bring it here soon."
Asami looked around the room then looked at Korra with wide eyes. " Who's room is this?"
"Mine," Korra said.
Asami screeched and started tossing pillows and anything she could get her hands on yelling out, "what the hell did you do to me you son-of-a-bitch?"
"Do to you? Wha —STOP THROWING SHIT AT ME!"
Asami leaped off the bed and launched at Korra in a flurry of attacks. Korra dodged the attacks then gripped her wrists to stop her.
"Asami stop trying to hit me!" Korra cried. "What do you think happened here?"
"What else am I supposed to think you filthy alpha!?" Asami cried. "I wake up in your bed without my clothes..."
Korra scoffed. " So I was supposed to leave you lying out in the field? My maids undressed you and cleaned your clothes. Besides I would NEVER be with an omega like you! You are a bitter bitch and you smell like a horse! And don't even get me started on your clothes..."
"You fucking asshole!" Asami cried launching into a series of attacks again. "You think I believe you? You're a low life! Thief! Opportunist!"
"Asami that's enough!"
Asami froze at the shout and looked in shock at Katara who had entered the room holding her freshly cleaned clothes. "Katara," she said. "Of course you're working for our enemies, they were always your friends!"
" I was the one who took your clothes, Korra didn't even enter the room," Katara said ignoring her comment. "We are trying to help you."
Asami snatched her clothes from Katara's arms and said, "I don't need your help!"
"Fine then!" Korra cried. "Next time I'll just leave you lying there in the mud!"
"Next time?" Asami snapped shoving Korra away. "I'm not some damsel omega that needs rescuing! Get the fuck out so I can change and get the hell out of this ranch!"
Korra scoffed and turned on her heel yelling out, "gladly wicked bitch of the west! I'm tired of your shit!"
Katara sighed and said, "I'll have the cowboys bring your horse out front."
Asami just snarled at her. "Get out traitor."
...
Kyoshi sighed in annoyance and glared at Azula who was sitting across from her at the table dressed in a very fancy outfit. "Why did I have to come to this meeting Azula?" she grumped. "You and Korra are the ones who close the deals."
"Yeah but this is a deal for a new horse so you as the ranch administrator have to be here," Azula said. "Couldn't you dress nicer?"
Kyoshi looked down at her faded jeans and buttoned up green plaid shirt and scoffed. "I'm dressed as a ranch administrator would, you're dressed as an executive. We fit our roles."
Azula sighed. "You are so fucking frustrating Kyoshi. Korra buys you all new wardrobe and you choose to wear your old rags. She buys you a new truck and you still drive that junk red truck."
"Hey that truck got us through hard times!" Kyoshi cried. "Besides if I want new things I will buy them with my salary! I'm not greedy like you."
"I'm not greedy for living my life more comfortably," Azula scoffed. "Korra was the one who married the rich lady."
"Whom YOU introduced her to in the first place," Kyoshi said.
"You know what," Azula said standing up. "I'm gonna go get a drink, you stay here and be a grumpy ass. When I come back though behave yourself."
"Whatever," Kyoshi said leaning back in her chair and crossing her arms.
Azula walked inside to the bar and Kyoshi rolled her eyes. She definitely worked better with cowboys and horses than she did with those rich business types. Azula and Korra seemed to have no problem managing those people.
She glanced to the other side of the restaurant then gasped. Sitting on the other end of the restaurant was Lin Beifong with a baby girl on her knee. The baby was babbling excitedly waving her arms and Kyoshi wanted to cry. She had Rangi’s perfect pale skin, expressive green eyes and light freckles on her cheeks just like Kyoshi's , but Rangi’s jet black hair on her head.
She just stared openly for a long while until Lin put the baby in the baby booster then turned to a little boy that was playing around her table. She was so focused on the boy that she didn't notice Kyoshi walk across and up to the baby.
"Hi baby," she cooed softly letting her tears slide down her cheeks. The baby greeted her happily trying to reach for her face. She lifted her into her arms and the baby immediately gripped her cheeks and giggled. Kyoshi couldn't help but smile and plant a gentle kiss of her temple. "Oh you are so beautiful baby. So so beautiful."
"Release my granddaughter at once!"
Kyoshi held onto the baby tighter and looked at Lin's angry face. "I have the right to see her."
"You lost all your rights," Lin hissed. "Now give me back my granddaughter right now."
"Is there a problem here?" an alpha man said stepping up to Lin.
"Yes," Lin said pointing to Kyoshi. "This woman is trying to kidnap my granddaughter."
"What? No I'm not!"
"Give the baby back now!" the man growled stepping towards her menacingly.
"Back off!" Kyoshi snapped. "This is none of your business."
The man yanked the baby out of Kyoshi's arms and handed her to Lin who immediately cradled her protectively.
"Hey! She's my dau —"
The man didn't let Kyoshi finish and punched her square in the jaw. Kyoshi reacted instantly. With a loud alpha growl she pounced on the man punching him right back. They stumbled together throwing punches and kicks and landing on top of tables.
Before she knew it other alphas were joining the fight until it became a full on brawl. She wasn't even fighting the original man she was fighting before and there was a female alpha on her back clawing at her hair.
"Get off my sister bitch!"
She felt the female alpha being yanked forcibly off her then saw that Azula had gripped her by the hair to pull her off Kyoshi. With Azula by her side they fought back to back, sending alphas flying and tumbling away.
"Hey! What's going on here? Stop fighting!"
That seemed to cut through the chaos and they all stopped to look at the beta woman who was standing there looking angry.
"Kyoshi?" Rangi breathed looking at her disheveled, bloody appearance.
"Rangi!" Lin cried running to her side holding the baby to her chest. "We have to go now."
The original man who had started the fight stepped forward and said, "this woman was trying to kidnap your baby ma'am!"
"No I wasn't!" Kyoshi cried. "I just...I just wanted to see her."
"You can't go grabbing other people's babies!" the man snapped at her.
"Back off jackass!" Azula growled shoving him away. "That's HER baby! She's the sire!"
The man blinked in surprise. "Oh. Shit. Sorry, it's just this lady said..."
"Just go fuck off," Azula snapped.
"Let's go Rangi," Lin said gripping her arm.
"No," Rangi said looking at Lin with a frown. "Kyoshi IS the sire. She has a right to see her pup."
"You aren't serious?" Lin cried. "But you said she would never know her sire! You can't let this monster touch your baby!"
"It's her baby too!" Azula cried. "My sister has the right to share custody!"
"I don't want custody," Kyoshi said shaking her head. "I don't wanna impose myself on you Rangi or go through lawyers. I just want the opportunity to see and get to know my daughter."
Rangi looked at her sadly then nodded. "And you should." She took the baby from Lin's arms and handed her to Kyoshi. "It was a mistake to keep her from you. I see that now. Whatever happened between us is between us, our child shouldn't have to pay the price."
Kyoshi brightened up and took the baby. "Wow! She's so beautiful," Azula cooed taking one of her pudgy hands. "Hello there little baby, you are so pretty like your Aunt Azula, yes you are!"
Kyoshi snorted. "Sure okay." She looked at Rangi smiling widely. "What's her name?"
"Koko," Rangi said ignoring Lin's scoff of exasperation.
"Rangi take Koko right now! I can't stand seeing her in the arms of that...animal," Lin hissed.
"Well you're gonna have to get used to it," Rangi said. "Koko feels connected to her sire, don't you see that?"
Koko was gripping Kyoshi's cheeks and laughing happily.
Lin scoffed. "Fine, I'll go wait in the car."
...
"Hey Ty Lee?" Asami said timidly as she walked into her sister's room. Ty Lee was sitting on her bed painting her toenails while reading the script of her next commercial.
"Hey Asami! Come in," Ty Lee greeted with a smile.
"I have a question," Asami said moving to the bed and sitting beside her.
"A question? Shoot," Ty Lee said.
"Do you think..." Asami trailed off and bit her lip nervously. "Um, do you think I'm...pretty?"
Ty Lee looked at her in surprise then burst out laughing. "Spirits Asami are you kidding?"
Asami pouted and dropped her head. "You can just say no, you don't have to laugh at me."
"I'm not laughing AT you," Ty Lee said bewildered. "I'm laughing at your ridiculous question! Asami, you are insanely beautiful! Like me and Rangi don't even hold a candle to you Asami."
Asami blushed shyly. "You really think so?"
"Of course!" Ty Lee cried. "Who the hell made you think you weren't pretty?"
"N-no one," Asami said quickly. "It's just that...I don't have a great fashion sense and I smell like horse."
Ty Lee made a face. She leaned forward and sniffed the air around Asami. "You do NOT smell like horse!" Ty Lee scoffed. "But if you're so worried about your clothes, just bu y new ones. We have plenty of money for you to do so."
Asami bit her lip nervously and looked at Ty Lee. "Can you...help me?"
Ty Lee's looked at her with wide eyes. "Wait, what? Are you serious? You're gonna let me give you a makeover? Please say yes! I've been dying to do that!"
Asami snorted her laughter then said, "yes, please."
"Oh fuck yes!" Ty Lee cried jumping off the bed not caring about her newly painted toes. "We're going to go see Bolin right now! When I'm done with you you're gonna be the hottest woman in Republic City!"
Asami smirked as Ty Lee ran into her closet to change, and quietly said, "that's what I'm hoping for."
Notes:
Things are heating uuuppp! Thank you for the comments! I can feel your excitement!
Chapter 37: Irresistible
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 37: Irresistible
"Oh Asami you have no idea how long I've been wanting to give you a makeover!" Bolin cried pulling the woman into a hug.
"Dress her up in your best designs Bo," Ty Lee said grinning. "I'll take care of the hair and makeup."
"You got it!" Bolin cried. "We don't have much room with the construction going on but I have many options."
"How is that going by the way?" Asami said.
"We've been building non-stop ever since Azula told me about the investment plan," Bolin said. "Mako says they should be done by the end of the month which is perfect because I can do a grand opening that features my very first personal line!"
"Oh that's so exciting Bolin!" Ty Lee cried grabbing his hands. "I'm so happy for you!"
"Hmm but did you have to partner up with those thieves?" Asami said with a sneer.
"Hey business is business Asami," Bolin said. "I know you guys have beef with Korra and Azula but my uncle wasn’t helping me and I was struggling not to go bankrupt for months. They saved my business and offered to make all my dreams come true. How can I say no?"
Asami scoffed but Ty Lee grabbed her shoulder and smiled. "You plan on inviting us to the grand opening right?"
"Hell yeah!" Bolin cried.
Asami scoffed. "We are NOT coming to a party hosted by those low-lives!"
"What? You scared?" Ty Lee smirked.
"What? No! Of course not!"
"That's a discussion for another time," Bolin said taking Asami's wrist. "Now what kind of look are we going for? Stylish cowgirl? Modest business woman?"
Asami smiled nervously. "How about, um, sexy cowgirl?"
Bolin grinned widely. "My specialty."
"Sexy?" Ty Lee said. "Who you trying to get sexy for?"
Bolin laughed and hugged Asami's shoulders saying, "Us omegas need to look sexy aaallll the time."
Asami scoffed and rolled her eyes. "Let's just get this over with."
...
"I appreciate you doing this," Kyoshi said smiling as she held Koko in her arms.
Rangi who was on the other side of the border gate nodded slowly. "I'm not doing this for you. I'm doing this for Koko."
Kyoshi looked disheartened. "I understand."
"We can meet here once a week," Rangi said. "You hold her and get to know her here at the gate and then we go our separate ways."
Kyoshi frowned and nodded. "Whatever you want Rangi. As long as I get to keep seeing Koko."
“She took a liking to you quickly,” Rangi said as Kyoshi cradled the baby and cooed softly.
“Is she usually shy with strangers?”
“Not really no,” Rangi said, “She’s very playful and happy and social. My guess is her terrible twos will be absolutely terrible.”
“Were you a crazy toddler?”
Rangi’s eyes narrowed. “This isn’t about me.”
“I’m not trying anything Rangi,” Kyoshi said softly. “I’m just asking because sometimes our children do what we do like it’s inherited.”
Rangi let out a small sigh. “Yeah, I guess I was a bit of a hot head.”
“You don’t have to be tense with me, I won’t do anything to mess up this opportunity you’ve given me Rangi,” Kyoshi said.
Rangi looked up into her green eyes and bit her lip. “W-well what about you then? Were you a crazy toddler?”
“I don’t know,” Kyoshi said. “My biological parents didn’t really spend a lot of time with me to tell me any stories, and Pema adopted me when I was 8 so she wouldn’t have known.”
“Hmm,” Rangi said softly. “Maybe she’ll be really tall like you. The doctor did say she was pretty tall for other babies her age.”
“Oh I hope not for the sake of her head,” Kyoshi said chuckling. “I hit my head on things far too often.”
Rangi laughed. “I guess she would have to learn to duck a lot.”
“Your height is better,” Kyoshi said. “I like that she has your skin and hair.”
Rangi smiled. “And I like that she has your eyes.”
“Where did you get the name Koko from?”
“I wanted her to have a ‘K’ name,” Rangi said.
Kyoshi looked at Rangi and smiled. “Thank you Rangi.”
Rangi’s cheeks pinked with a pretty blush. “Yeah yeah whatever.”
…
"Sorry for being late!" Ty Lee cried rushing onto the set. "I was helping my sister out with something this morning and we ran late."
"It's okay," Wu said looking frantic and nervous. "J-just go to makeup to start prepping."
Ty Lee looked at him concerned. "You okay Wu? You look really stressed. I'm sorry I'm late..."
"No it's not that Ty Lee," he said. "It's just this our very last Avatar commercial and I'm a bit nervous."
"Don't be!" she said, "It's a great script and Richard is a good actor, I bet we can get it in one take."
Wu gulped. "Y-yeah, Richard."
"Ok I'm off to get ready!" Ty Lee skipped away to the makeup tent and Wu frantically ran to Richard's tent on the back side of the set. She entered and saw Azula already in Richard's costume and makeup.
"Don't I look great?" Azula said with proud grin adjusting the headpiece on her head.
"I-I don't know about this Azula," Wu said gulping. "Ty Lee thinks she's acting with Richard, she's gonna be upset."
"Don't you worry about that I can handle all that, plus Richard is very happy with his payout and his guaranteed spot in my supermarket commercials," Azula said.
"It's not Richard I'm concerned about..."
"I already told you Wu, I don't care if Ty Lee pursues an acting career, but as her mate and wife I will not allow her to be kissing strangers on TV all the time."
"They aren't real kisses!"
"Are you backing out of our deal Wu?" Azula said quirking a brow. "I would hate to find another director for my supermarket commercials..."
"No no," Wu said sweating. "I'm not b-backing out, just," he gulped audibly. "Concerned."
"Don't worry about it," Azula said. "Any consequences I'll deal with."
Wu sighed. "We'll start in an hour."
Ty Lee's makeup and costume was all done in record time and within an hour Ty Lee was sitting on a rock as the other costumed actors mingled behind her.
Her eyes were closed and there was a smile on her face as Wu called out, "Action!"
One man in a water element blue costume approached her from behind and put his hands over Ty Lee's eyes.
"Blue Ocean!" Ty Lee called out.
The man left and another wearing a green earth element costume took his place.
Ty Lee sniffed again. "Musty Earth!"
A third man approached wearing a fire element red costume and covered Ty Lee’s eyes.
“Easy,” Ty Lee said. “Raging Fire!”
The man left and a slender woman in a sky blue air element costume replaced him.
Ty Lee sniffed. "Mm, Fresh Air!"
The woman left dejected and Azula walked up behind her wearing a costume that was a combination of all four elements.
Ty Lee stiffened and sniffed the air. Though she was supposed to merely act this way, she was truly intoxicatedby the scent. The alpha scent was familiar and pulled her in a way that no other had since...
Wait, Richard wasn't an alpha was he? She met him and he presented as an omega. Was he wearing blockers? She couldn't have missed that.
Azula put her hands over Ty Lee's eyes and Ty Lee gulped. Complicated emotions aside she needed to finish this commercial.
"Avatar," she breathed. The way her voice shook had nothing to do with acting.
She stood up sniffing the air with her eyes closed dreamily as Azula turned her and stepped into her space. Their lips pressed together and Ty Lee melted. Ty Lee felt like she was burning. Her mating mark burned. Wait, no man had lips soft like this. That’s when the scent hit her again.
It was unmistakable. There was no one else this scent could belong to.
"Aaaand cut!" Wu called. "That was wonderful! Beautiful! I think this take will do but we will do two more just in case. Let's reset and..."
"What the HELL are you doing!?" Ty Lee screeched shoving Azula away from her. She was flushed and heaving and when she saw that smug on Azula's face Ty Lee felt the anger build within her even more.
"Simple," Azula said with a smirk. "See, you're my mate and still my wife, it won't do for you to be kissing strangers on TV, so I decided to...support your career."
"Support my career!?" Ty Lee cried. "You have no right! We aren't together anymore!"
"But we're still married though."
"Unfortunately," Ty Lee turned to Wu. "How could you do this to me Wu? After a year of working together!"
"I'm s-sorry Ty Lee, Azula offered me her supermarket gig and she said you were married!"
"You son-of-a-bitch!" Ty Lee screeched pointing at Azula's face. "You conniving scum! How could you blackmail him like that?"
"S-sorry Ty Lee but we need more takes..."
"You make do with what you got or you call Richard to re-record!" Ty Lee snapped at Wu.
"You aren't kissing anyone else, especially that pretty boy Richard!" Azula growled.
"You don't own me!" Ty Lee said. "You aren't shit to me anymore!
"Oh I don't own you?" Azula scoffed. "Is that so?" Before Ty Lee could respond, the alpha lifted Ty Lee up and draped her over her shoulder.
Ty Lee squealed. "Azula put me down!" Azula ran to her car ignoring Ty Lee smacking her wherever she could and the cries of the rest of the crew. "Put me down you savage!"
Azula dumped her in the passenger seat then jumped in the car even though the entire crew, especially Wu were all yelling at them.
"So now you're kidnapping me?" Ty Lee scoffed.
"This is hardly a kidnapping," Azula said. "I simply want to talk to you."
"There's nothing to talk about," Ty Lee snapped. "Let me out! Let me out now!"
"What you wanna walk through the middle of the desert again?" Azula said. "Remember last time you did that? It didn't go so well. You would have died without me."
"What do you want a prize?" Ty Lee sneered. "Let me down or I'm throwing myself from this car!"
"Fine," Azula stomped on her brakes hard making Ty Lee lurch forward. She scoffed audibly and climbed out of the car.
Azula jumped out of the car and ran after her.
"You think I would do all of this if I didn't love you?"
Ty Lee scoffed and turned to face Azula. "Love me? This isn't about love, this is about possession. You're a typical possessive alpha trying to claim her prize! Well I'm not your prize."
"I should be so lucky that you would be my prize, but you aren't," Azula snapped. "I wear your mark and you wear mine! Whenever I see you locking lips with those strangers I feel like I'm burning alive. I can't stand it! You are MY mate! And I am as much yours as you are mine."
Ty Lee scoffed. "Well too bad cause I'm over you. I don't belong to you Azula and I could give a rat's ass who you get with."
Azula scowled at her and stepped into her space. When she saw Ty Lee gulp nervously her scowl turned into a smirk. "Is that so?" She leaned into her and kissed her lips.
Ty Lee shoved her back and squeaked out a weak, "y-yeah. I felt nothing."
Azula stepped in once more and kissed her again.
Ty Lee shoved her again but weaker, "y-you think you're so..."
Azula kissed her again.
Ty Lee pulled back. "Irresistible. B-but you're n-not."
Azula smirked then stepped back from her. "Fine then, if that's what you think no problem. I'll just say yes to one of the countless omegas that kneel at my feet now that I'm rich and powerful. But if you wanna keep filming your little commercials you better file the divorce with me first because I won't allow you to keep kissing all these people while married to me."
Azula turned and started walking back to the car. She took one step before a hand grabbed her shoulder and spun her around so violently Azula nearly made a full 360. It was Ty Lee's other hand gripping her shirt tightly that stopped her from spinning all the way around.
"You touch another omega and I'll rip both of your eyes out!"
Azula smirked at her. "I thought you were over me. I thought you thought I wasn't irresistible. I thought..."
"Shut up!" Ty Lee snapped leaning in and biting down on Azula's lower lip. "Just shut up and fuck me."
Azula didn't even hesitate. She lifted Ty Lee up by the waist and sat her down on the car. Ty Lee gripped onto Azula’s shoulder as their lips met again in a kiss. Azula stepped between her legs and gripped Ty Lee’s outer thigh as the kiss deepened. Moaning and tongues swirling together, Azula laid Ty Lee onto the hood of the car. She lifted up Ty Lee skirt and yanked her underwear off with a loud tear of fabric.
Ty Lee moaned. "Ugh I liked those panties."
"You wanna be fucked or not?" Azula groaned unbuckling her pants and releasing her erection from its confines.
"Y-yes."
"You're mine you hear me," Azula growled nosing Ty Lee's mating mark. "And I'm yours."
"Yes," Ty Lee moaned dragging her nails down Azula's back. "Yes Azula."
Azula lined herself up then pushed into Ty Lee with one hard snap of her hips. Ty Lee cried out and Azula groaned. "So tight, no one else has had you Ty Lee, is that right?"
"I'm yours and only yours Azula," Ty Lee grabbed Azula by the back of her neck and forced her to look into her eyes. "You've never been with any of those omegas have you?"
"Never," Azula said. "You're my one and only."
"Fuck me Azula, take me, make me yours again!"
Azula groaned and latched onto Ty Lee's mating mark with her teeth before starting a fast and deep rhythm. Ty Lee screamed out into the desert air and slammed her hands against the hood of the car with a loud thunk. Azula didn't release Ty Lee's neck or slow down her pace for even a moment as the car start shaking from her powerful thrusts. Ty Lee's arms flailed everywhere, slamming on the car, scratching down Azula's back, gripping Azula's hair, as her moans turned into screams.
"I'm gonna, I'm gonna..." Ty Lee couldn't find enough air in her lungs to finish her sentence before she opened her mouth in a silent scream and arched up. Her body shook with powerful contractions and Azula's hips started faltering. It was when Ty Lee sunk her teeth into Azula's mark that Azula finally lost it. She released Ty Lee's neck to cry out loudly as she burst into Ty Lee. Spurt after spurt shot out of her and filled Ty Lee until it started to spill out the sides.
Azula collapsed on top of Ty Lee breathing heavily right after Ty Lee had collapsed back onto the car hood. They lay there for a long moment trying to catch their breath before a honk made them jump apart and fix their clothing.
"Oh my!" Wu cried turning away from them blushing as the other crew members in the car with him started snickering. "I guess you two aren't as split up as I thought."
Ty Lee seemed to gain control of her senses and turned to Azula angrily. "We are. You are a liar and an opportunist, don't think I forgot that. You manipulated me and I got carried away by my hormones!"
"Hah! Bullshit!" Azula snapped baring her teeth. "You wanted it and you know it!"
"I'll be sending you my lawyers to start our divorce because I can't stand being married to you any longer!" Ty Lee cried running to Wu's car and jumping in the back seat.
"Well if you don't I'll send you mine!" Azula howled as Wu made a u-turn and drove away.
...
Korra seethed as she gripped the steering wheel angrily. The Jeep rumbled over the terrain violently as she drove full speed towards the border fence again. The wench was bringing it down but this time she was gonna catch her in the act and give her a piece of her mind. She wasn't gonna let her get away with it this time. She couldn’t even begin to understand what the hell was going on with Asami Beifong. She was rude and arrogant and prejudiced but humble and did kind things for the less fortunate. Korra couldn’t stand her but she just couldn’t stay away from her either. What the hell was going on? Was she just a glutton for punishment? First Opal, now Asami? No. Asami was nothing like Opal. Opal was selfish and manipulative whereas Asami, despite her arrogance, earned the respect of her employees through hard work and fairness and was generous with her money in helping other people.
The rodeo that actually went to St. John’s hospital. The suicide prevention programs that Korra secretly donated to. Asami did all those things but still harbored a prejudice against poor people? It didn’t make sense. Was she putting on an act?
Korra shook her head. Now wasn’t the time for analysis, now was the time for confrontation! What the hell is going on?
Just as reported, there were all the Beifong workers pulling apart the fence and tossing the pieces in a pile on Korra's land. Korra parked right in front of Sokka and jumped out of the car.
"Sokka! What are you doing stop this!"
Sokka looked at her with narrowed eyes. "I don't work for you Ms. Korra, I follow orders from my boss only."
"Oh yeah? And where's your boss huh? Was she too chicken to do the dirty work herself?"
Sokka scowled. "Of course not. My boss is over there." He pointed further away to a crowd of cowboys.
"Call her then."
He smirked and called out, "Ms. Asami, someone is here for you."
The cowboys made a hole and Asami emerged from them with a determined confident smirk on her face. Korra struggled so much to hold back a gasp that she nearly choked. This was not the same Asami who was lying prone on her bed just yesterday. This Asami didn't wear the usual conservative jean dresses and have her hair in a low ponytail, this Asami, who approached Korra, was wearing tight jeans that brought out a voluptuous figure that Korra didn't even know she had, and a red crop top that was tight around her large breasts and showed her pale, flat stomach. Her black silky hair hung loose and there seemed to be wind blowing it back.
Korra gulped when Asami stopped in front of her and smirked. "How can I help you scum?"
The bitter tone in her voice hadn't changed though and Korra hardened her face. "Here you are again destroying the hard work of MY workers. Don't you have something better to do?"
"You moved the fence forward!" Asami growled. "You think I'm gonna let you steal some of our land like you stole Hou-Ting's fortune?"
Korra stepped towards her angrily. "And you think I'm gonna let another omega walk all over me and stomp me down like a bug? Stop this at once!"
Asami made a motion with her hand and within seconds they were completely surrounded by all the cowboys holding rifles pointed directly at Korra. "Or else what?"
Korra scoffed and backed away. "And you call US the thugs. Fine then Asami, I'll leave and send over my lawyers to settle this, but I'll leave with the satisfaction of knowing that I affected you so much."
Asami bristled. "YOU affecting ME? Hah!"
Korra smirked and motioned to her new look. "You look very beautiful indeed but there's one thing didn't change and I don't care to say it in front of all your employees." She stepped forward with a grin, "You are still a bitter arrogant woman and," she sniffed the air then grimaced, "you still smell like horse."
Notes:
Here is the link to the artwork for this chapter: https://buttercupali.tumblr.com/post/652355467449974784/passions-ao3-tyzula
Note I am not a reeeaaal artist, I mostly used tracing of various pictures to make this happen, you can tell which parts are freehanded cause they suck haha. If you so feel inclined to draw some artwork you are more than welcome to, just tag me on Tumblr @buttercupali
Sooooo, what do you think? Rangi and Kyoshi co-parenting? Korra and Asami's fighting? Will Ty Lee and Azula ever actually get divorced??
Chapter 38: Welcome Home
Chapter Text
Chapter 38: Welcome Home
Opal entered the bar with a big smile. "Home sweet home!"
Kuvira walked in behind her with a scowl. "Yes well home, but not sweet."
"Oh I can't wait to take the stage again!" Opal said.
"Boss! Opal! You're back!" Baatar ran over to them with an excited grin.
"Yes," Kuvira said waving dismissively. "I hope you helped Yun manage the bar and kept my other businesses afloat cause I plan to get right back to them in the short time we're planning on staying here."
Baatar looked crestfallen. "You're not staying forever?"
"Of course not," Kuvira said with a snarl. "Me and Opal are meant to travel the world."
Opal looked at her pleadingly. "I am terribly tired and I do want to stay for a long while."
Kuvira sneered at her.
"Kuvira! My friend!"
"Yun!" Kuvira greeted him with a hug. "How have you been my friend?"
"Good good, the bar is running smoothly," Yun said. "But much has changed. You won't BELIEVE all the things that are different now."
Kuvira raised a brow. "Is that so?"
"Aang," Opal spat.
Aang was standing in front of them holding a small bag.
Opal looked at Kuvira harshly. "I told you to fire him!"
"I did!" Kuvira said, "And kicked him out of his apartment that I own!"
"Ginger left last week but I kept Aang until just last night to keep the bar afloat," Yun explained.
"He moved out and received his last paycheck last night."
"That's right," Aang said lifting his chin proudly. "I just stopped by to pick up the last of my things,
I'm leaving now and you'll never see me again."
"Good," Opal snapped and pointed to the door. "Leave then!"
"Before I go," Aang said. "I want you to know that I don't regret betraying you."
Opal scoffed.
"What I regret is seeing the person you've become," Aang said. "The Opal I met who was my best friend was kind and humble, but who you are now is materialistic and selfish. I didn't betray my best friend because this isn't who my best friend is. I'm glad I betrayed you because Korra is so much better off now you have no idea."
Kuvira bristled. "What? W-what do you mean!?"
Yun frowned. "That's one of the things that has changed."
"That's right," Aang said glaring at Opal. "You know that old lady Hou-Ting that you hated so much? Well after you destroyed Korra, she married that old lady."
"WHAT!?"
Kuvira scoffed. "She actually married that disgusting dinosaur?"
"Oh yes and then on their wedding day that old lady died of a heart attack, completely natural," Aang said. "Now Korra is a Billionaire. She's the richest and most powerful person in the world realizing the potential that YOU took away from her!"
Opal's eyes were wide as Kuvira's head snapped towards Yun. "Is this true?"
Yun scowled and nodded. "It is. Korra and her opportunistic sisters are loaded. They are richer than even my former in-laws."
Opal gulped and stammered, "S-so Korra's rich?"
"That's right and she’s happy all because she left your toxic web," Aang said. "Now I'm leaving but know this Opal, if that sweet, kind girl that I once knew that I still believe lives inside you ever comes back, I'll welcome you back as my friend with open arms. Goodbye." He brushed past them and left.
Kuvira kicked over a chair in fury. "I can't believe that bastard's luck!"
Yun scoffed. "Yeah me neither."
Opal looked at Kuvira and with a shaky voice said, "I'm, uh, g-gonna start getting ready."
Opal left with her head hanging low and Kuvira glared after her with a low growl. "I know her," Kuvira said. "Baatar, I need you trail her."
Baatar looked shocked. "Trail her? Like follow her everywhere?"
"Opal is materialistic, she loves money and I know that fucking face," Kuvira snapped. "I wouldn't be surprised if she starts looking for Korra and offering herself up like a bitch in heat for a piece of those billions Korra has now."
Yun hummed. "And she definitely has several billions."
"Damn it!" Kuvira yelled slamming her fist on a nearby table. "I'm calling those worthless bastards Amon and Tarrlok! I TOLD them to kill Korra and her stupid sisters on my wedding day! They told me they destroyed them and now I come back to them as billionaires?"
Baatar scoffed. "I told you those two are worthless boss, if you had told me..."
"You're the one that would have ended up dead! You're more worthless than they are!" Kuvira snapped. "You just get the fuck out of here and go trail your sister!"
Baatar scampered away like a puppy without another word.
"You really ordered some thugs to kill them?" Yun said. "It's too bad they failed, I would have loved it if they killed that son-of-a-bitch Kyoshi."
"I told them to kill them all as a favor to you my dear friend," Kuvira said. "They fucking failed me and they owe me big time."
"I warn you friend," Yun said. "You aren't dealing with a defenseless street rat anymore tread very carefully. Korra is powerful now."
"She's a rat covered in gold and I won't rest until I eliminate her!" Kuvira growled.
"And I hope you succeed," Yun said. "But be careful."
...
"Can you believe this shit?" Lin cried slamming a paper down on the table.
Rangi grabbed the fancy paper and read it aloud. "Koulin Saowon invites you to the Republic City Country Club this Friday afternoon to welcome our newest high society members, Korra, Azula, and Kyoshi Acolyte. The Saowon family are happy to host this event for the newest members of our region."
"A party in the honor of thieves?" Ty Lee said frowning. "I mean didn't they just steal Parker's land from the Saowons themselves? Why are they hosting a party for them?"
"Because the Saowons don't have much morality either," Lin hissed baring her teeth.
"That's right," Asami said. "Koulin's late aunt Huazo acquired their fortune through lies and deceit, fake marriages, and I heard even crime."
"Huazo was a real piece of work and Koulin is just like her," Lin said. "I'm not surprised she would host a party for thugs just like her."
Rangi scowled. "I can't stand Koulin. In school she was a horrible bully and I always hated her."
"Oh that's right she was in your class," Ty Lee said. "Thank fuck she wasn't in my class, I'm pretty sure I would have punched her in the mouth if she said something nasty to me."
"Believe me I almost did several times," Rangi said sneering.
"Good thing you didn't," Lin said. "Koulin might be uneducated swine but you aren't Rangi. It's unbecoming to get in fights like some savage."
"You wouldn't say the same if you heard the things that bitch said all the time," Rangi scoffed.
"I'm sure she sent us this invitation purposely," Ty Lee said pointing to the paper. "Surely she knows our history with the Acolytes."
"Oh I'm sure!" Rangi cried.
"Well I'm not letting that brat rile us up!" Lin snatched the paper. "I'm shredding this wretched thing."
"No!" Asami stepped in front of her and snatched the invitation out of her hands. "I'll, uh, do it. I'll shred it."
"Okay," Lin said waving an arm. "Just get that thing out of my sight!"
"Yes mother," Asami said rushing out of the dining room. She ran straight up to her bedroom and looked at the invitation with a frown. "Korra you fucker, don't think I forgot how you humiliated me in front of my cowboys, and if you think I'm gonna let you get away with it you have another thing coming. This party in your honor is the perfect opportunity," she folded the invitation and put it in her pocket, "everyone will know the scum you really are."
...
"So I heard Koulin Saowon is throwing a party in your honor," Rangi said watching Kyoshi as she cradled and played with a fussy Koko.
Kyoshi looked at her and sighed in exasperation, "That woman is incredibly persistent. She's been calling about that damn party for a while now. At first I thought she was calling to yell at us for stealing the deal for this land but she started telling us about this party. It's really not for me, it's more for Korra, after all she is the one who's the Billionaire."
"Hmm," Rangi said. "Well your name was on the invitation."
Kyoshi's eyes widened. "She sent you guys an invitation? Why would she do that?"
Rangi shrugged. "Koulin has always been mean and vindictive. She used to bully me everyday in our private school. God how I hated her."
Kyoshi frowned. "Well now I'm not gonna go to that party."
Rangi chuckled. "You can't do that Kyoshi, it'd be rude."
"Korra and Azula can go," Kyoshi said stepping closer to Rangi. "I don't want to be around someone who treated you so badly."
"That shouldn't affect you," Rangi said. "After all, you and I aren't together."
"Well yeah but," Kyoshi rocked Koko slightly. "You are the mother of my daughter."
"I appreciate the sentiment but..."
"And I still love you."
Rangi sighed and looked up into Kyoshi's eyes. "Don't say that Kyoshi. You and I can't be together."
"Why not huh?" Kyoshi said. "I know you still love me Rangi, I can see it in your eyes. We have this beautiful girl together, why can't we just be a family?"
"Because you lied Kyoshi," Rangi said. "You infiltrated my home with the sole purpose of hurting my family. Am I supposed to forget that?"
Kyoshi's shoulders drooped. "I guess I'll never be forgiven for that huh? I forgave you guys, for indirectly causing the death of my mother. I never thought I would but I did, I did because I love you Rangi. I love you and want it or not, my daughter is a Beifong. She has Beifong blood."
Rangi's face set into a scowl. "Look, Kyoshi, I'm here so you can see your daughter, because I believe you deserve to see her. This is not about you and I getting back together so if you keep mentioning this..."
"No! No, I'm sorry please," Kyoshi hugged Koko to her body. "I'm sorry, don't stop bringing her to see me please, I won't mention it again, I just wanted to let you know that yes there's a lot of bad history between us but I'm willing to let that be, I'm willing to start over fresh with you, but it's clear that you aren't so, so I won't bring it up anymore. Just please, don't stop bringing Koko to see me."
Rangi sighed. "I don't want Koko to stop seeing you either. She's really taken a liking to you the few times I brought her."
Kyoshi beamed. "Really?"
Rangi nodded. "She calls you Mama Kiki."
As if on cue Koko hugged Kyoshi's neck and cried out, "Mama Kiki! Mama Kiki!"
Kyoshi laughed and hugged her tiny waist. "Yes baby Mama Kiki loves you so much."
Rangi smiled. "It was hard to explain to my mother. Had to make up stuff."
"Oh, well, then this might not be the time to give you this but," Kyoshi handed Koko back to Rangi and pulled out a small velvet box from her pocket. "I wanted to give Koko something since she doesn't really have anything of me so Korra took me to the store and...well here, this is for Koko from me."
Kyoshi opened the box for her and Rangi gasped. It was a small gold chain necklace with a beautiful green jewel encased in gold.
"Wow Kyoshi, this is beautiful!" Rangi said. "You picked this?"
"Yes, but Korra paid for it," Kyoshi said blushing. "I, uh, also had it engraved. Flip it around."
Rangi flipped it and read aloud, "Love you, Mama Kyoshi."
"You like it?"
"Oh Kyoshi I love it! Thank you."
"It might be harder to explain..."
"Don't worry about it, that's my problem," Rangi moved Koko closer to her. "Come on put it on her."
Kyoshi beamed as she removed the necklace from the box and gently clasped it around Koko's neck.
"It looks great," Rangi smiled. "Thank you Kyoshi."
"I'm glad you like it," Kyoshi smiled. "And for the record, I'm not going to Koulin's party."
"Kyoshi you're part of the high society now, there are unpleasant situations that you're gonna have to put up with and unfortunately Koulin is one of them," Rangi said. "So please, attend the party but I really do appreciate the loyalty."
Kyoshi sighed. "Okay but I won't enjoy it."
Rangi laughed. "You don't really need to work too hard on that, Koulin is not a pleasant person."
"When will I see Koko next?"
"On Monday," Rangi said. "I have so many errands this weekend."
"Monday it is, but Rangi, will there ever be a time when maybe I can take Koko back to the ranch with me?" Kyoshi said. "My sisters want to get to know Koko too and I'd like to be able to spend more than a few minutes every few days with her."
Rangi pursed her lip. "I-I don't know Kyoshi, that might be difficult right now. Letting you see her like this is risky for me and I'm only doing it cause you're her sire and you have your rights but to let you take her..."
"I understand," Kyoshi's shoulders drooped. "Sorry I asked."
"I'm not saying no," Rangi said softly. "Just, give me some time."
Kyoshi's sad look erupted into a smile. "Okay! I'll wait as long as you need."
"See you on Monday," Rangi said.
Kyoshi leaned down and kissed the top of Koko's head. "Have a good weekend."
Rangi placed Koko into her stroller then turned back to Kyoshi who was watching her with a smile.
"Y-you too," Rangi said trying not to show how much her simple smile affected her.
Kyoshi waved and then as she turned to leave Rangi grabbed her suddenly by the neck, pulled her down again and slammed their lips together. The kiss was short but passionate, it was over before Kyoshi could even react. By the time she regained her senses and looked up at Rangi she was walking away pushing the stroller towards her car throwing that look over her shoulder. It was a look Kyoshi remembered well, the same ones she would give Kyoshi when she was a construction worker at her house and they had this undeniable attraction to one another. It made Kyoshi weak at the knees but at the same time so confused.
Rangi was driving away before Kyoshi could question her about it so with a dreamy sigh she went to her horse and started heading home.
...
"I don't want to go to this thing," Kyoshi grumbled pulling on the collar of her expensive button up shirt. "Koulin is a bitch and these fancy clothes are uncomfortable. How do you two wear this all the time?"
"Beauty hurts sister," Azula said walking towards her car. "Besides you can stand to dress nice once in a while since we are high society now."
"No Azula," Kyoshi said. "Korra is high society now, I am nothing more than an employee in this house."
"Come on Kyoshi," Korra hugged her waist affectionately. "Nobody believes that. Now come on, I'm riding in Azula's car, you take mine since it's a two seater."
"No thanks I got a car."
Korra and Azula made a face at each other. "Kyoshi," Azula said. "We are going to fancy exclusive Country Club your truck is literally a bucket of bolts, you can't drive that over there!"
"My bucket of bolts as you call it, got us through life for years Azula," Kyoshi said. "It is all we have left of our previous life and I will always treasure it."
"Okay treasure it no problem," Korra said. "Use it on the daily, but for events like this either use one of our cars or let me buy you a car."
Kyoshi growled stubbornly. "If my truck is not invited neither am I!"
"Ugh whatever take your ugly ass truck," Azula scoffed. "Come on Korra."
Korra sighed then climbed into Azula's car. Kyoshi smiled victoriously and walked to her truck.
...
"Wooooowwww!" Toph crooned rolling up beside Asami who looked absolutely stunning in a long form-fitting black dress and a beautiful updo. "What are YOU all dressed up for?"
Asami blushed and said, "Oh nothing Grandma, I'm just meeting some friends a Le Noir."
"You have friends?"
"Grandma!"
Toph laughed. "Sorry sorry I just never seen you with friends!"
"Well I do have them," Asami huffed putting on her matching red earrings. "We're having a nice lunch."
"You're dressed pretty fancy for a lunch."
"It's Le Noir grandma this is the dress code."
"Eh that place is snobby, they serve tiny servings for way too much money, and the food sucks!"
Asami chuckled. "That's cause you're more into meaty things and Le Noir serves very fine food. I like it."
"Sure sure," Toph said with a grin. "And you're sure you're gonna see just friends? There isn't a certain someone in your group that catches your eye?"
Asami blushed. "What? No grandma of course not!"
"No?" Toph said. "Cause you look way too nice for a simple lunch."
"Grandma stop grilling me will ya? I'm just going to a lunch."
"Yeah yeah just a lunch," Toph said grinning. "That you are overdressed for and you waited until your mom and sisters left the house to go to. Sure, just a lunch."
"Bye grandma," Asami crouched down and kissed her forehead.
Toph smiled at her. "Well if there IS someone special in your friends group they are gonna drool when they see you cause you truly look beautiful Asami."
Asami blushed. "There isn't, but, thank you."
She rushed out of the room and down the stairs to the car. She was late but she couldn't start getting ready until after her mom and sisters left, they wouldn't be easily fooled like her grandma who hadn't seen that invitation. The party started about two hours ago but it was okay, Asami could make a fashionably late entrance and leave everyone shocked. The last comment that her grandma said stuck with her though, would Korra drool? Wait, no, Korra isn't special, who CARES if Korra drooled! Hah! She wasn't doing this for HER! But...on the other hand, after all of Korra's insults, it would be kinda nice if she drooled for her wouldn't it?
She climbed in the car and drove off. The country club was about thirty minutes away from the ranch, it wasn't in the main city because basically only the ranch and mansion outskirt people frequented it. Some of the elite from the city came sometimes but it was rare. She had seen her biological father there sometimes, it was odd seeing the omega and speaking with him. She knew Rangi saw him often working in his dentist office but she never asked about him. She knew Ty Lee didn't have a relationship with her biological mother before she died but Rangi did maintain a good relationship with her biological mother Hei-Ran. Lin never discouraged them from those things and Tenzin actively encouraged them to see them.
When she pulled into the Country Club valet area she saw that it was full of cars including that hideous red truck they had, though why they would come here in that thing when they could buy fifty cars without even breaking a sweat, Asami would never know.
She sighed deeply as she climbed out of the car, handed her keys over and walked into the club. She had expected Koulin and the dozen or so deplorable rich folk of the countryside to be at this event, so she was surprised when she walked in and saw hundreds and hundreds of people crowded into the large ballroom. Everyone in the whole region and even various parts of the city where here, even people she thought had the highest moral standards! How could they all be here celebrating these...thieves!?
Money. Of course. Morality or not, regardless of how they got their money and assets the Acolytes had their hands in every major business in the city, not being in their good graces was not a wise business decision.
Asami scoffed. Despicable. She would never compromise her values for money, never.
From across the room Korra's eyes widened in recognition. Oh no. What was this bitch up to now? After all they've been through there's no way Asami would come to a party in their honor. Something was up.
"Wait, is that Asami Beifong?" Kyoshi said stepping up beside her.
"Is it?" Azula said coming to Korra's other side. "Because last time I saw her she didn't look like THAT! Wow!"
"Don't be fooled by appearances," Korra said narrowing her eyes. "Beautiful like a flower but deadly like a snake. That woman is planning something."
Korra stormed off towards Asami as Kyoshi and Azula looked at each other in confusion and Azula mouthed out, 'like a flower?'
"Kyoooshi!"
Kyoshi groaned. "Oh God I barely escaped Koulin last time. Help me Azula please, that woman is insatiable!"
Azula smirked. "Aw come on Kyoshi, she's hot and needy, be a good alpha and give her what she needs."
"Shut up, just dance with her a bit," Kyoshi said. "She danced with me seven times already and she won't take the damn hint."
"Kyoshi let's dance!" Koulin screeched gripping onto Kyoshi's arm.
Azula stepped in between them and said, "ah she's tired, the big oaf is too heavy on her feet sometimes. Come on then, I'm in the mood for a dance."
Koulin looked disheartened but grabbed Azula's arm and followed her to the dance floor with a nod.
"Asami," Korra said stepping up to her. "What a surprise to see you here."
Asami glared at her.
"What are you planning huh?" Korra said narrowing her eyes.
"Planning?" Asami said smirking. "Why would I be planning something? I'm free to come to the Country Club whenever I please, though, I should find a new place since they let in scum now."
"They let in bitches too," Korra said. "Oh and you managed to cover the horse smell today, did you buy some of that perfume your sister advertises?"
"Shut up and leave me alone," Asami said scowling. "I'm not here to talk to you!"
"No?" Korra said. "So you didn't know they were having a party in our honor here?"
"You aren't that special, now move," Asami shoved past Korra and walked straight to bar to grab a glass of wine. Korra's jaw tightened as she glared at her from her spot. Asami purposely ignored her as she drank wine and talked animatedly with some guy.
Korra clenched her fists. What was she doing here being all beautiful and flirting with that beta guy at the bar?
Ugh!
Kyoshi watched the interaction from afar with narrowed eyes. What the hell is going on with those two? After Rangi kissed her the other day she couldn't have Korra ruining whatever progress they were making with whatever the hell was happening with Asami.
"Kyoshi!"
Goddammit, doesn't this woman ever give up! She saw Azula frantically mouthing out a 'sorry' as Koulin stepped up in front of her. "There you are!"
Kyoshi forced a smile. "Ms. Saowon."
"Pleeeease call me Koulin."
Kyoshi glared at her. "Ms. Saowon."
"So Kyoshi," Koulin said wrapping herself around Kyoshi's arm. "Your sisters are having that grand opening at Bolin's shop and I would just LOVE to be your date."
Kyoshi looked at her and gently pulled her arm away. "I am flattered Ms. Saowon, but I'm not interested."
Koulin looked insulted. "Oh come now, look at me, there isn't a person alive who can reject me. There's no need to be shy Kyoshi."
"I'm not shy," Kyoshi said firmly. "You are indeed beautiful Miss, but we are not compatible and my heart belongs to my mate."
Koulin's lip curled into a sneer. "Rangi Beifong."
Kyoshi looked at her firmly. "Yes, my mate and the mother of my child."
"But you aren't together anymore!"
"It doesn't matter," Kyoshi said. "Even if I didn't want her anymore, I want nothing to do with you."
Koulin scoffed. She was about to say something when a tinging sound rang out and a voice said, "attention please!"
Kyoshi turned and saw Asami standing on the stage holding a glass of champagne. She left Koulin hanging and ran to Azula and Korra's side, "what the hell is she up to?"
"I knew it!" Korra growled. "I just knew she was planning something!"
"I'd like to make a toast to the women of honor," Asami said with a smirk. "Korra, Azula, and Kyoshi Acolyte, the street rats dressed in gold. I don't know if I'm more disappointed in these thugs or in all of you for forgetting your morality for money knowing that these women infiltrated my house and entrapped my sisters and then had one of them marry Hou-Ting for her money, and who KNOWS if she really died of a heart attack."
"This bitch," Azula scoffed. "Get that crazy bitch off the stage!"
Korra smirked. "No no, just let her finish."
"What the hell are you planning Korra?" Kyoshi warned.
Asami glared at Korra directly and lifted her glass, "so I'm here to make my toast on the behalf of the Beifongs because WE still hold strong to our values and I won't stand idly by and let you commemorate these low-lives without knowing the truth about them. The Acolytes are thugs, they could dress in fancy clothes but they are never gonna be more than filthy street rats who stole their way to richness. Cheers!"
She downed her glass then turned on her heel but Korra stepped forward and said, "thank you for your kind words Asami, it's so great that you would get all glossed up and come here to say what you did but don't be a hypocrite."
Asami turned to face her angrily.
"Your family comes from old money," Korra said. "Who's to say that one of your great grandfathers didn't 'steal' their way to richness as I did? And who are you to have a higher moral high ground than everyone else? What makes you more superior? Money? Well I have more money than you so really between the two of us I am more superior!"
"How—"
Korra stepped in her space, "I may be a street rat dressed in gold but I rather be that than a judgmental snobby bitch dressed in a pretty dress."
Asami's face contorted in anger. "Fuck you!" She shoved her hard and stormed off towards the valet.
Kyoshi and Azula ran to Korra's side saying:
"Dude what the hell?"
"You went too far!"
Korra ignored them both and ran after Asami. When she arrived to the valet Asami was already climbing in her car and driving off. Korra snatched Azula's keys from the valet and drove off after her.
Asami was driving like a bat out of hell, tires screeching loudly on the pavement as she turned on the dirt road. Dammit why does Korra affect her so much? She shouldn't be having these stupid feelings and feeling that stupid rush every time Korra gets close to her. She should be staying away but she can't! Something keeps compelling her to come after Korra again and again.
Behind her, Azula's two-seater sports car kept up with Asami's Range Rover easily but still, she was passing 80 already. It was when they reached the solitary roads leading up to all the ranches that Asami noticed Korra following her. She drove even crazier then.
She swerved and slammed her foot on the gas. She was too busy looking in her rearview mirror to notice the man on the horse trotting along the road. It was the panicked neigh of the horse that alerted Asami, she only had a split second to dodge. She turned the wheel violently as the man and the horse ran off into the bushes in a panic. The car slid over the dirt road violently then onto the grassy side. The brakes couldn't stop the car fast enough and she hit the tree hard.
Korra screeched to a halt behind her and looked at the wreckage. The Range Rover's hood was dented in from the impact and smoke was coming out of the hood. It wasn't totaled but Korra wasn't about to just stay there. She jumped out of Azula's car and ran to the wreckage. In the driver's side, Asami was unconscious with her head against the steering wheel. Korra could see the blood sliding down her cheek.
She yanked the damaged door open and pulled Asami out of the car. She carried her back to Azula's car then drove off towards the ranch. The hospital was almost an hour away in the city but there were several house call doctors who served all the rich in this area that could get there within minutes.
As Korra drove off she pressed buttons on Azula's steering wheel to make the call.
"Hello?"
"Hello, Dr. Sing?"
"Yes this is him."
"Hi, this is Korra Acolyte, I live on Hou-Ting ranch a few minutes from you, are you available to meet me at my ranch now? I have an unconscious bleeding woman in my car that I pulled from a car wreck."
"Is she breathing?"
"Yes, and she has a pulse too," Korra said reaching out a hand to feel. "Can you meet us at the ranch?"
"Yes, I'll be there in five minutes, how far are you?"
"Another ten minutes."
"Ok see you there Ms. Acolyte," Dr. Sing said. "Try not to agitate her too much on the car ride, try to keep her neck stable."
"Yes," Korra said. "See you in a bit and thank you."
She hung up the phone then reached over to keep Asami's head stable against the seat.
Damn this girl for getting in an accident right now. She wanted to yell at her and be so angry but now all she felt was an agonizing worry. She shouldn't even care about this girl! This girl has treated her like garbage since day one and sure maybe she owed her for talking her off that bridge that one night but she shouldn't feel like this! The thought of something happening to Asami made Korra's heart beat so fast it was getting hard to breathe.
She pulled into the ranch behind an unfamiliar car and saw that Katara, the doctor, and several cowboys were waiting for them.
Korra jumped out of the car. "Let's get her to my room!"
"Carry her gently," Dr. Sing said, "Keep her neck steady."
The cowboys went to work and Korra walked up to Dr. Sing and Katara.
"How did she get in an accident?" Katara said. "She's a great driver."
"She's also an expert horse rider," Korra said. "Accidents happen."
They followed the cowboys to Korra's room as the doctor said, "I'll examine her thoroughly, externally I only see that laceration on her head. Hopefully she just needs some stitches and she has nothing major."
"Hopefully," Korra sighed.
The cowboys laid her down on the bed then Dr. Sing kicked them all out of the room so he could start.
...
Asami groaned as she opened her eyes. Her head hurt so damn bad and her whole body felt sore. When her vision finally focused the first thing she saw was those expressive blue eyes that she saw constantly in her dreams.
"Welcome back damsel."
Asami sat up angrily but then groaned in pain and laid back down. "Ow!"
"You just had a car accident and Dr. Sing had to give you stitches," Korra said. "He said everything else is fine but you did have alcohol in your system so you should probably rest a while."
Asami looked around the room and rolled her eyes. "I'm in your room again aren't I?"
"Yes but this time I left your clothes on."
Asami scoffed. "Shut the hell up. Where's my car I wanna go home at once!"
"I was more focused on getting you here plus you know what the doctor said..."
"I don't give a shit what some doctor I don't even know said, I don't wanna spend a single moment more in this filthy place!"
Korra sighed. "I don't even know why I help you."
"Yeah why do you huh? I don't even want your help!"
"I don't know why cause you've been terrible to me from the start even before you knew who I was or anything went down with your sisters," Korra said. "The crazy thing is I actually know that you are capable of kindness! You showed it when you paid for my hospital bills and put on my rodeo idea and actually helped people and talked me off that bridge a year ago."
"I showed kindness to you that you didn't even deserve! I talked you off that bridge and told you to make a good life for yourself not marry an old lady and steal her fortune!"
"I never planned to marry Hou-Ting!" Korra cried. "I got off that ledge and planned to move on and find a way to survive. I married Hou-Ting because our house burned down and we lost everything. I expected to actually be married to her! How was I supposed to know she was gonna die? But she did, and it WAS natural. I did what you said, I held my head up and made the best of it and now I'm running my businesses better than Hou-Ting ever did! Those people that you admonished today who you claimed they sacrificed their morality for money, none of those people were my friends when I started out. I made good relationships with them by running my businesses with honor and dignity. They came to that party today because I earned their trust! Some of those people are not even in business with me!"
Asami scoffed. "Bullshit! And what about Koulin huh? Didn't you steal the deal for Parker's land right out from under her?"
"Sure but we made up for that by giving her a great deal on a horse," Korra said. "Did you ever stop to think for even one second that I might be a good person?"
"You? Good? Yeah right!"
"Fine whatever, I don't owe you any explanations anyways," Korra scoffed. "YOU were the one who came to the Country Club and started shit with me, out of the two of us, you're the one that looks like a chump. Look at you now, here, like a little damsel omega in my room…on my bed."
Asami let out a scream of frustration and jumped out of Korra's bed ignoring the pain. "That's enough! Don't you ever come near me again you piece of shit! Don't talk to me, don't even look at me!"
"Gladly!"
Asami squealed and stormed out.
Notes:
Okay hear me out, I know Asami isn't super likable right now but there's a reason she acts the way she acts. She loves her mom and considers her an idol, so she believes she has to act this way to please her. Add onto that these strong feelings for someone she KNOWS her mom will definitely not approve of and it spells disaster. In order to overcompensate and try to convince herself that she doesn't have feelings for Korra she gets more mean, but as you will soon see...It doesn't work.
In like 5 chaps or so I'm gonna do a poll on which villain you hate the most: Yun, Koulin, Kuvira, or Opal. Should be interesting to see the results.
Chapter 39: The Necklace
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 39: The Necklace
"Hey, isn't that Asami's car?" Azula said.
Kyoshi stopped the truck. "Yeah, it's wrecked!"
Azula jumped out of the truck and ran up to crashed vehicle. "There's no one in here."
"Korra must have taken her to the ranch," Kyoshi said. "Come on, bring her car."
Azula nodded and climbed into it. Thankfully it turned on easily and ran without a problem. Within a few minutes they were at the ranch parking behind Azula's car that was parked terribly. They got out of the car just as someone screamed, "No you aren't taking me anywhere I'm leaving this instant!"
"Don't be stubborn woman!" Korra cried just as Asami stormed out with Korra right behind her. "You've just had an accident and your car is..."
"Right there!" Asami cried. "I'm getting the hell out of this place!"
"Asami you just
got
stitches..."
"Never bring my back here again!" Asami said shoving Korra back. "You let me
fucking
die wherever I lie but you NEVER bring me back here again got it?"
"Fine! You're so goddamn ungrateful, next time I'll just let you bleed out rather than spend a single moment with you!"
"Fine!"
"Fine!"
Asami and Korra turned away from each other and stormed away angrily, Korra back into the house and Asami to the car.
Neither of them even noticed Kyoshi and Azula standing there watching it all go down.
"Um, hey," Azula said lifting up the car keys.
Asami whirled around and glared at Azula. She stomped towards her, snatched the keys right out of her hand, and stomped to her car. She climbed in and drove out without even looking back.
"What the hell is up with those two?" Kyoshi said shaking her head.
"Dude they either hate each other to death or they just love to fight," Azula said laughing.
Kyoshi frowned. "Maybe both."
...
When Asami parked in front of her house she wanted to burst into
tears
but she couldn't because Sokka was already pushing Toph's wheelchair to her urgently.
Of course
!
H
er car was all banged up they were probably worried sick.
"Asami! What happened are you okay?" Toph cried.
"I'm fine, grandma," Asami said climbing out of the car.
"Your head!"
"It's just a scratch I'm fine!"
"Asami how did this happen? Are you hurt anywhere else? Was there another driver?"
"Grandma!" Asami whirled around to look at her. "A horse and rider jumped in my way and made me swerve off the road, I am not hurt anywhere else, and I hit a tree not another car, now stop asking me questions please, I'm tired and I need to sleep."
Toph frowned and nodded. "Okay. I will call Kya to check you out."
"I'm fine grandma," Asami sighed walking towards the house.
"I'm calling anyways!"
Asami walked into the house and directly to her room. The moment she shut her bedroom door behind her the tears spilled out like a waterfall. She sobbed and slid down the door until she was sitting on the ground.
She should hate Korra. She should hate Korra with everything in her because of what she and her sisters did to her family and because of all the insults and humiliation she's caused her. She should hate that stupid, arrogant alpha like she hates a
l
l alphas. She should hate her to death...but she doesn't. She can't.
She can't hate her, so there's nothing left to do, but cry.
...
It wasn't hard to find Korra's new house. Everyone who was anyone knew who she
was
and it was easy enough to give her moronic brother the slip and drive out to the outskirts of Republic City to ranch district. She had seen many big ranches and mansions along the way but none, absolutely none were as big as Korra's.
It was the late afternoon, nearly evening, and she was sitting in her car by the front gate taking deep breaths. She rehearsed exactly what she was
gonna
say and she just couldn't wait to see Korra melt at her feet like she always did when she saw her.
When she actually did drive into the
ranch
she saw Korra out front standing with Aang.
Of course
Aang would come here. She watched from a distance and waited.
Korra hugged Aang then walked him to another woman who was tan like Korra but with long hair and two strands of hair curved over her face. She saw the woman and Aang stare at each other like long lost lovers and scoffed. In all her years being best friends with Aang, she had not once ever seen Aang even remotely show interest in someone, and now with one look at
a
pretty girl, Aang looks ready to bend over and present.
The woman was the one who broke the intense eye contact and led Aang into the house helping him carry his bags. Korra remained outside watching them walk inside with a
coy
little smile on her face.
She was alone at
last,
this was her chance. She climbed out of the car and walked right up to Korra with confidence pumping out as many omega pheromones as she could. She couldn't WAIT to see Korra turn into that little puppy she always was.
"Hello Korra."
Korra turned. Her smile disappeared and was replaced with a stony gaze. "Opal."
"It's been a while," Opal said running her finger along Korra's arm. "I've missed you so much."
Korra stepped back. "How's your
wife
?"
Opal gave her a pout. "Marrying Kuvira was the biggest mistake I ever made. She treats me so horribly and hits me all the time."
Korra shrugged. "Well she did that before you married her and you still married
her
so you knew what you were getting into, now if you'll excuse me I have important business to tend to."
Korra turned on her heel and started walking towards the house. Opal launched forward and hugged Korra's waist in desperation. "
Oh
Korra please you have to help me! Save me from Kuvira please. I made a mistake! I never stopped loving you Korra, you are the love of my life!"
Korra made no motion to push her off, instead she simply stayed there and said, "Well that's too bad for you Opal, I can tell you for a fact that I feel absolutely nothing for you."
Opal released her with a scoff. "Nothing? Our love was real Korra, you can't tell me you feel nothing now."
"My love for
you
was real, but your love for me was nothing more than an adventure," Korra said. "You can't love anyone unless you get material gain from it, when I had nothing you treated me like trash and cheated on me with Kuvira, so now you heard I'm a billionaire and here you are, groveling. Go home to your wife Opal, you're wasting my very valuable time."
This time when Opal tried to grab Korra, she shoved her arms away and kept walking. "Korra!" Opal cried giving chase only to crash face first into a chest. She looked up, very up, to see Kyoshi blocking her path angrily. Beside her stood Azula crossing her arms and looking angry.
"I believe my sister told you to leave," Kyoshi said icily.
"You've hurt her enough
you
venomous snake!" Azula snapped. "You're nothing more than a leech ready to suck the dick of the person who has the most money. Korra may feel nothing more for you, but we
fucking
hate you."
"That's right," Kyoshi said. "
So
leave right now before we
make
you leave."
"And never come back here again!" Azula growled. "You aren't welcome here."
"Last I checked this was Korra's house not yours!" Opal said standing her ground against two powerful alphas.
"We live here too, now get out!" Azula said. "Plus
,
Korra specifically told you to leave."
"I'm not going anywhere until I..."
"It's NOT a request!" Kyoshi howled grabbing Opal by the waist and plopping her over her shoulder easily. Opal screamed and hit Kyoshi's back but that didn't deter the alpha who walked to Opal's car, yanked the door open, and tossed her in.
"And stay out wench!" Azula snapped slamming the door behind her.
Kyoshi and Azula waited there by the car until Opal gave up and turned on the car and left. Opal had never felt so humiliated in her life. No one before had ever rejected her especially someone who just a year ago was puddy in her hands. The Korra that she saw today was not the same Korra she once kn
e
w and her rejection was the worst pain
she ever felt, even worse than being tossed in her car like a sack of potatoes.
No
,
she wouldn't give up. No one rejected her! No one! She wouldn't rest until Korra was HERS!
A car came out of nowhere and forced Opal to pull over and stop. Before she could even figure out who the hell just drove her off the road her door was yanked open and a strong arm pulled her out by the forearm.
"What the hell are you doing Opal?"
Opal scoffed and pulled her arm away. "
Oh
fuck off
Baatar
."
Baatar
sneered. "I'm trying to keep you alive Opal! That's why I never left like Wing and Wei!"
"
Oh
you're such a liar
Baatar
," Opal hissed. "You're not here for me you're here to be
Kuvira's
lapdog cause you're in love with her, don't think I don't know!"
"I'm loyal to Kuvira yes and I'm definitely
gonna
tell her about your little meeting today with Korra,"
Baatar
snapped. "But you are and have always been my priority Opal!"
"Cut the crap, just go along like the little bitch you are and tell your master everything but don't pretend you give a shit about me," Opal scoffed. "You never loved me
Baatar
and all the people who did, Huan, Mom, Dad, Wing, Wei, and now even Aang they're all gone now. I've been abandoned by everyone and abused so much that I had to change who I am to survive! You are as much to blame as everyone else!"
"YOU cut the crap!"
Baatar
growled. "You act like the fucking victim saying that you're a raging bitch now because Wing and Wei left and mom, dad, and Huan died, and Kuvira abused you. I went through all the same things you did even the abuse from
Kuvira
but I don't use that as an excuse to be a dick! You're a bitch because you
wanna
be!"
"Fuck off
Baatar
!" Opal snapped. "Just go, go fucking tell Kuvira everything like the little bitch you are, go!"
Baatar
sighed and shook his head. "You're hopeless Opal, I hope that when you finally realize the error of your ways it won't be too late."
...
"She's fine but she needs rest," Kya said looking solemnly at Lin, Rangi, Ty Lee, and Toph. "It looks like she was seen by another doctor, she got stitches and they were very well done so it wasn't some run of the mill doctor but a very good one. Thankfully she didn't have any other major injuries. She does have a mild concussion though and should be stress free as much as possible."
Lin quirked an eyebrow. "Do you expect me to stay quiet about the spectacle she made of herself at the Country Club? My good friend
Varrick
called me the moment it happened! She lowered all our heads in shame by her behavior! I won't just stand by and..."
"I'm not asking you to stand by Lin," Kya said looking at her firmly. "I'm asking you to save it for a few days until she recovers."
Lin huffed. "I'll give her the weekend. On Monday I'll tear her a new one. I'm
gonna
go spend some time with Koko, she's the only one who can calm me down."
She turned on her heel and stormed up the stairs in a huff.
"Aunt Kya it's incredible how you subdue mom like that," Rangi said chuckling.
"Yeah please teach us how you do it Aunt Kya," Ty Lee said putting her hands together.
"
Oh
stop it you two," Kya said chuckling. "Why don't you go sit with you sister? I gave her some pain
meds
so she's probably knocked out but still."
"Yeah come on," Rangi said taking Ty Lee's hand. "Maybe she'll wake up for a bit to tell us the look on that bitch Koulin's face!"
Ty Lee laughed loudly and followed her up the stairs. "
Oh
I bet she was twisting all up in rage!"
"I hope so!"
Kya laughed. "
Oh
those two."
"You
doing
okay Kya?" Toph said. "I know that you and Lin have been seeing each other consistently for a year, are you any closer to telling Jet?"
Kya frowned. "Lin isn't ready."
"Hmm, and will she ever be?"
"I don't know Toph, I don't know."
...
"
So
you kissed Kyoshi?" Ty Lee said looking at her with wide eyes.
Rangi scoffed. "Why are you acting all scandalized like you didn't just fuck Azula on top
of a car?"
"Shh
shh
," Ty Lee said pointing to Asami lying on the bed. "She might hear you."
Rangi laughed. "Ty Lee she's totally knocked
out,
she's literally drooling on her pillow."
"Ok
ok
so let's talk then," Ty Lee said leaning forward with interest. "How did it happen? I thought you were only taking Koko to her and staying strictly away."
"I was!" Rangi said. "But she gave Koko this beautiful necklace and it was so thoughtful and
beautiful
and she was being all cute and sweet and
I
just love when she's a gentle giant."
"Hmm," Ty Lee tapped her chin. "And tell me
,
why aren't you with Kyoshi?"
Rangi sighed. "Ty Lee, you know why."
"We forgave them for what they did Rangi, I know for sure that Azula loves me as much as I love her and Kyoshi the same," Ty Lee said. "I'm not with Azula because she's a stubborn arrogant ass and I don't want to cave, but you? Kyoshi is sweet and kind and patient and the sire of your daughter Rangi. What possible reason do you have to not be with her?"
Rangi sighed. "Haven't we hurt mom enough?"
"Are we meant to deny ourselves happiness because we want to make mom happy?" Ty Lee said. "She's totally selfish and arbitrary! Just so she could be happy she would take away all your liberties, heck she would even take custody of your child for herself!"
"
Oh
come on Ty Lee don't exaggerate she's not that bad!" Rangi said chuckling.
"But she is though."
"What
,
your hesitation to get back with Azula has nothing to do with mom?"
"Nope," Ty Lee said. "Why do you think I haven't divorced her even though we've apart for a year? I know we'll end up together
someday
but it'll be on MY terms not hers."
Rangi shook her head. "Don't play games Ty Lee, you may end up ruining what you have."
"She bombarded my commercial and kidnapped me Rangi," Ty Lee said. "I am SO getting her back for that."
"Just be careful."
...
Kuvira slammed her fist through a wall making
Baatar
,
Tarrlok
, and Amon flinch. "I knew it! I knew she would go back to her! I knew it!"
"What do you
wanna
do now boss?"
Baatar
said.
"You stay with her," Kuvira said. "Don't leave her side even for a moment and if she makes any move, and I mean ANY move to try to go see Korra you drag her back home by the hair if you need to!"
Baatar
nodded stiffly. "Yes boss!"
"You two!" Kuvira pointed at
Tarrlok
and Amon. "You have fucked up time and time again and you will not fuck up this time. We're moving up the plans. I know originally we were
gonna
bide our time, wait until Opal and I leave Republic City and make it look like an accident but now I want to kill her with my own hands!"
"You got it, we won't fail you again!"
Tarrlok
said.
"She's very busy though and always surrounded by people," Amon said. "We will watch her to look for an opportunity."
"We will get her for you,"
Tarrlok
said. "It's not a promise, it's a guarantee."
...
Rangi walked into her room yawning tiredly. She and Ty Lee had stayed talking by Asami's bedside for several hours now and she was just exhausted.
She gasped when she saw someone sitting in the rocking chair by the crib.
"Oh God mom you scared me!" Rangi gasped. "What are you doing here? Koko's asleep."
"
Yes
she is," Lin said looking at Rangi sharply. "And that should have been the end of it but then I saw this." She lifted up the necklace Kyoshi had given Koko.
Rangi's breath hitched.
"How long have you been seeing her Rangi?" Lin said standing up.
"I'm not seeing her
mom,
I'm letting her see her daughter once in a while which she has the complete right to do!"
Lin slapped Rangi hard across the face. "How could you let my granddaughter near that
savage!?"
Rangi clenched her jaw and looked at her. "Kyoshi is her sire and has rights, beside she is MY daughter."
"
Sure
but you have shown that you clearly can't take care of her," Lin said. "I'll be taking custody of her, and that job at Sato's office is done. You stay here and never leave, and even around the ranch I'll have cowboys following you because I won't allow you to take my granddaughter near Kyoshi again."
Rangi looked at her intensely. "No."
Lin bristled. "No?"
"Who do you think you are huh? I am a
full grown
adult and I will NOT allow you to tell me what I can and can't do and where I can go," Rangi said. "Koko is MY daughter and if you
wanna
fight for custody we can hash this out in
court
but I will never let you take her. In fact, Kyoshi deserves more visitation th
a
n she gets, her sisters have the right to meet her too! I'm letting her take Koko this weekend to her ranch!"
"Don't you dare!" Lin raised her hand again.
"Hit me again and I walk out of here with my daughter right now mother!" Rangi snapped baring her teeth. "We will live in an apartment by ourselves and you will never EVER see her again! Go ahead, try it!"
Lin lowered her hand with a scowl. "Just because you're an adult doesn't mean you know what's best."
"Just because you're my mother doesn't mean YOU know what's best," Rangi said. "Even if I'm making a
mistake
they are
my
mistakes to make! Don't you ever tell me what to do or how to raise my daughter ever again."
Lin looked at her incredulously. "Do you want to kill me Rangi?"
"Give me the necklace mom."
"No!"
Rangi scoffed. "Fine keep it. I'll just call Kyoshi tomorrow and tell her to get Koko another one. She can definitely afford it."
Lin scowled and handed the necklace over. "I hope you don't regret this Rangi. I picked up the pieces when that woman destroyed you the first time and I'll do it again this time, but I really don't want to do that for Koko too."
"Good night mother."
Lin frowned. "Good night."
Lin left the room and Rangi let out a sigh. She was shaking from both excitement and fear. She can't believe she stood up to her mother that way. Ty Lee was right! There's no reason to stay away from Kyoshi anymore, she loved her.
...
Kyoshi sighed tiredly and relaxed onto her bed. What a day! Koulin was a leech attaching to her skin all day and then that whole blow out with Asami and Korra and then kicking Opal out of the ranch...my gosh she was tired.
Korra and Azula and practically the rest of the house were dead asleep but Kyoshi couldn't sleep even though she was so tired. She couldn't stop thinking about Rangi and being so worried.
Was
that kiss a fluke? Would Rangi get back with her? What if she got back with her and then broke up with her again because of Korra and Asami's fighting? Or what if it caused her to take Koko away and never see her again?
The sound of a car outside snapped Kyoshi out of her thoughts. Who's here at this hour? If it's that Opal again Kyoshi was
gonna
give her hell! She slipped her robe on then walked to the window to look.
She recognized her the moment she stepped out of the car. Rangi!?
Kyoshi bolted from the window and ran as fast as she could down the stairs. She burst through the front doors just as Rangi was walking up from the car.
"Kyoshi," Rangi greeted blushing lightly.
"Rangi," Kyoshi said grinning. "What are doing here?"
"I just, uh, I needed to speak with you," Rangi said. "Couldn't wait
til
tomorrow. I hope I didn't wake you. It's awfully late."
"I was awake," Kyoshi reached out to her, "Come in please. We can speak in my
room
so we don't disturb anyone."
"Okay," Rangi said following her into the house. "I've never been to this ranch before."
"I'll be happy to give you a tour," Kyoshi said.
"Maybe later," Rangi said following Kyoshi up the stairs and to her room.
"Okay," Kyoshi said sitting down on her bed and facing Rangi. "I'm listening."
Rangi walked up to Kyoshi without saying a single thing. She placed her hands on Kyoshi's cheeks and kissed her lips. Kyoshi moaned in surprise and gripped Rangi's hips.
Rangi broke the kiss panting and Kyoshi looked into her eyes questioningly. "W-what does..."
Rangi cut her off again pressing their lips together passionately. This time Rangi's hands started unbuttoning her own shirt and Kyoshi's breath hitched.
"A-are you sure?"
"I love you Kyoshi," Rangi breathed sliding her shirt off. "I kept trying to force myself to forget you, to move on, to stay away but I can't Kyoshi. It's like you're a part of me."
Kyoshi stood up and pulled Rangi against her by sliding her finger into the top of her jeans and tugging roughly.
"Uh," Rangi groaned gripping the lapels of Kyoshi's robe. She yanked hard on the tie then pushed it off her shoulders.
Kyoshi was naked underneath the robe and Rangi moaned when she saw that Kyoshi was hard.
"Already?"
"I need you Rangi."
"Then take me," Rangi said gripping Kyoshi's neck and pulling her down for a kiss.
Kyoshi moaned and unhooked Rangi's bra. She broke the kiss so Rangi could toss the garment away then guided her to the bed and pushed her onto her back on the mattress.
"Mm," Rangi said smiling up at Kyoshi. "Much better mattress than your old bed."
Kyoshi pulled Rangi's underwear off and crawled in between her legs. "But the passion is the same."
Rangi slid her hands into Kyoshi's hair and said, "I love you Kyoshi."
"I love you too Rangi," Kyoshi said. "You're the only one for me Rangi. I am yours completely Rangi, yours entirely. Never ever forget that."
Rangi caressed her cheek. "I can see it in your eyes Kyoshi. I'm sorry for ever doubting
you."
Kyoshi leaned on one of her elbows over Rangi and she reached between them to line herself up then pushed in. Rangi moaned and gripped Kyoshi's shoulders.
Kyoshi groaned and buried her face in Rangi's neck and stayed totally still to let Rangi adjust. When Rangi started grinding against her, Kyoshi started thrusting her hips in a slow rhythm.
Rangi moaned and arched into her. "Yes Kyoshi, uh yes!"
Kyoshi started picking up the pace unable to go slow. It had been too long, she felt like she was dying in a desert with no water and Rangi was her oasis.
"Kyoshi!" Rangi cried clenching her eyes shut. "
Oh
fuck baby!"
Kyoshi growled and snapped her hips as hard and fast as she could. The bed shook from the impact and Rangi's cries started echoing off the walls.
"I'm g-
gonna
...
ooo
Kyoshi don't stop!"
"I love you Rangi!" Kyoshi cried pushing in hard making her knot slip in with a wet pop.
Rangi screamed as her body burst into shudders. The came together for a long moment then collapsed onto the bed panting.
"I love you Kyoshi," Rangi said kissing her sweaty cheek. "You, me, and Koko will be together as a family soon, I promise."
Notes:
This one was more Rangshi centered but there will be more! Fear not :) I love your comments, you guys are really getting these characters well. Speaking of characters, I made a Character Profile for each of the major characters in the fic on tumblr if you want to know a bit more about them. Here's the link:
https://buttercupali.tumblr.com/post/652821504532283392/character-designs-created-with-the-sims-3-game
Chapter 40: The New Administrator
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 40: The New Administrator
Asami was dreading Monday the entire weekend because she already knew her mother was
gonna
tear her a new one the moment she walked out of her bedroom. She woke up earlier than everyone else on Monday morning and went out to work in the stables before her mom could catch her. That is where Lin found her around noon looking so livid that Sokka and the rest of the cowboys high tailed it out of there like whimpering pups.
Asami gulped and looked at Lin squarely. "Good morning mother."
Lin curled her lip into a sneer then slapped Asami hard across the face. "
You
insolent child!"
Asami looked at her again. "I did what I thought was right."
"Right? You've shown nothing but weakness ever since those women became our neighbors!" Lin said. "You went to that damn party and made a total fool of yourself and all of us! And this morning I got a message from the Acolytes lawyers, those stupid twins, with a summons to divide up our land properly because YOU keep knocking their fence down and
now
I HAVE to meet with them or they are in a position to SUE us!"
"Sue us?" Asami scoffed. "They have no right to..."
"They do but you would have known that if you had thought with you head and not your emotions!" Lin snapped. "You're too emotional Asami! I just knew an omega couldn't run this place."
Asami growled at her. "I've kept this ranch at number one for years mother! All the cowboys, betas and alphas alike, respect me! I am well respected and regarded in the administrator community! I make ONE mistake and now I'm a useless emotional omega? One mistake cancels out all my
dedication?
All my success? I have given you everything mother! I committed to this ranch and to your rules like a good, loyal daughter and this is how you treat me?"
Lin's face softened. "Asami you know I appreciate you. You are the best administrator, but there is no doubt that the Acolytes have frazzled you. Our beta and alpha cowboys respect you and obey you, but those three alphas are those toxic overbearing alphas you hate so much Asami. They see an omega being in charge as a sign of weakness."
Asami looked at her in disbelief. "I can handle them! Mother, what are you saying?"
"I'm saying we need an administrator that can present us as strong," Lin said.
Asami's eyes welled up with tears. "Are you firing me?"
"No! No Asami of course not," Lin said caressing her cheek. "I'm suggested a co-administrator. Someone who will present us as strong and run this ranch WITH you. They wouldn't be your superior but your equal."
Asami scowled. "I am not working with some gruff alpha pushing out pheromones and strutting around like he owns the place! I will not!"
"An alpha would provoke the cowboys, what we need is a
level headed
beta," Lin said. "I know the perfect beta for the job, Yun."
Asami blinked. "Yun? M-mother I know Yun is one of your closest friends other than Aunt Kya, I mean I like him fine and he's great at managing our family's corporate businesses in the city, but he knows absolutely nothing about ranch administration mother. Plus, he would have to either come here every single day from the crack of dawn until nightfall or live here again and I know for a FACT that Rangi would hate that."
"Rangi can handle it, and like you said, he manages our corporate businesses well," Lin said. "If he can do all that then he could learn about ranch administration. Besides, he will have the best teacher."
Asami frowned. "Mother, Yun is a difficult man, the cowboys hate his guts and don't respect him at all. He's never shown himself to be coachable or willing to learn, I'm not sure if I CAN teach him."
"You've always gotten along with
him,
he will learn from you."
"Mother I can handle everything
mys
—
"
"The decision is made! I already talked to Yun and he will be starting tomorrow."
...
"This is completely unacceptable!" Rangi slammed her hands down on the table.
"Yeah mom," Ty Lee said shaking her head. "You know I never question your
decisions
but Yun has never worked on a ranch before, he can barely even ride a horse. Asami has always run this ranch perfectly!"
"I will not tolerate my ex-husband living here again!" Rangi snapped.
"Why are you doing this Lin?" Toph said. "Why are you hurting Asami like this? Because she made a dumb move at that party? It's not like YOU'VE never made mistakes
huh?
It's not like YOU'VE never done something bad out of emotion HUH?"
"This is none of your concern mother!" Lin snapped turning red in the face.
"It is my concern when I see that look of heartbreak on my granddaughter's face!" Toph yelled. "It is my concern when I see my other granddaughter on the verge of panic at having to live under the same roof as her over-bearing abusive ex-husband again!"
"He won't live here!" Lin said. "Yun told me that he will come every morning and leave at night and he will stay out in the fields all day and never bother you Rangi."
Rangi scoffed. "I find that very hard to believe mother."
"You decided that you didn't want to follow my orders anymore, you said you were an adult now didn't you Rangi?" Lin said. "Well then Ms. Adult, if you don't like my decision you can leave!"
"Mom..." Ty Lee protested.
"You don't get to say anything either!" Lin said. "You have no connection at all to
Yun
so this doesn't concern you! Just go film your commercials all day if you don't
wanna
see him!"
"But what about Asami huh?" Toph said looking over at Asami who looked ready to burst into tears. "No one, not even you or Tenzin, has dedicated to this ranch like Asami has. This is her passion, this is her legacy, this is what she has worked on and excelled at since she was 15 years old! She's always been loyal to you!"
"Asami is an excellent administrator and will continue to be," Lin said. "But as an omega she will never have what it takes to truly lead."
Ty Lee scoffed and rolled her eyes. "Us omegas can hold our own. Look at Aunt Kya, she's an omega and she made a great career for herself and raised Jet all on her own. Would you dare call her weak?"
Toph glared at Lin. "Yeah, would you? If anyone is weak it's that alpha who sired her son and then abandoned them both."
Lin snarled. "That's enough! My decision is FINAL! Yun starts work tomorrow!"
...
The week had gone by extremely fast and extremely stressful. Between Rangi and Ty Lee glaring and snarling at Yun all day and Asami attempting to train him it was all a big nightmare. Yun approached Asami the moment he arrived on the ranch the next day with a humble smile saying that he was ready to learn from his new
Sifu
but he refused to follow Asami's instructions, treated the cowboys like slaves, and was so arrogant.
By day three Yun was walking around like he owned the ranch and every cowboy in the place wanted to skin him alive. Now Asami understood why Rangi left him, he was absolutely unbearable.
Rangi and Ty Lee supported her whenever they could. They stayed home from their dentist job and filming gigs respectively and walked around the ranch constantly jumping in to defend Asami whenever Yun was fighting
with
her again.
The tension was only made worse when they worked near the border. They had met with the Acolytes on Yun's second day as administrator to set the boundary legally and the tension was so thick even the lawyers got uncomfortable. Now whenever they worked near each other they could barely get anything done because of all the stare downs and growling.
And Lin insisted that Yun was a level-headed beta, hah! Yeah right! After two weeks working in the ranch Asami learned that Yun had zero impulse control. He snapped with even the smallest things and even punched a few cowboys out of anger. The cowboys took his abuse in order to keep their jobs but Asami knew it was only a matter of time before one of them fought back and it wasn't
gonna
end well for that pretty boy asshat.
After three weeks of staying home, Rangi and Ty Lee did have
responsibilities
so it was the first time Asami had to deal with Yun on her own. Ty Lee had to work with the editing crew of her last commercial, and Rangi was finishing up some business at the dentist office because she was taking a sabbatical for a little while.
Yun wasn't the only issue in the house apparently. Rangi and Lin have been at it like wild cougars nearly
everyday
. Most of the fights involved Koko and Rangi allowing Kyoshi to see her. The most recent blow out ended with Rangi telling Lin that Koko would spend her entire 1st birthday weekend coming up in a few weeks at Kyoshi's house, and Lin breaking nearly all the glassware in the china cabinet out of rage.
Asami was actually starting to think that Lin was losing her mind. She had always been
strict
but she showed them love and affection and care often. They never doubted their mom's love for them but ever since their father died, Lin's strictness
increased
and those caring moments were few and far in between.
Asami put up with it all though. She put up with Yun's bullshit and her mother's dismissiveness because she was fiercely
loyal
and she loved her mother so much. She knew that Lin loved them and in her messed up mind she thought everything she was doing was for the best.
Thankfully the morning had been peaceful for the most part. Yun was out in the fields with some cowboys and Asami got to work in the stables with some peace and quiet for once. She was starting the hay inventory when Sokka came running looking mortified.
"Miss Asami! Miss Asami! Come quick!"
"Sokka," Asami said worriedly. "What's going on?"
"Come with me to the fields fast Miss Asami!" Sokka said. "Mister Yun is beating up
Dego
!"
Asami scoffed. "What the hell!"
She ran after Sokka and mounted the horse beside his. They galloped at full speed towards the fields where Asami could see the commotion. The cowboys were all scattered as
Dego
scrambled away bleeding. Yun was yelling something and stomping towards him with bloody fists so loudly that even all the cowboys from the Acolytes' ranch had stopped what they were doing to watch the scene.
Asami rolled her eyes when she saw Korra standing there with her cowboys watching incredulously. She stopped her horse and jumped off yelling, "Yun stop!"
"This guy has been talking about me behind my back and I won't tolerate it any longer!" Yun howled.
Asami stepped in between them. "He talks and they ALL talk because you treat them like slaves instead of employees! You can just beat our cowboys into submission whenever things don't go your way Yun!"
"You stay out of this omega bitch!" Yun grabbed Asami by the shoulders and tossed her aside roughly, sending her tumbling onto the ground.
"Hey!"
Before Asami could even register what happened, Korra lunged at Yun like a lion and punched him so hard that Yun went flying. Even though Yun was a man and he was taller than Korra, Korra had defined rippled muscles and the
amount
of alpha pheromones she was letting out was affecting everyone. Asami prided herself and never falling victim to alpha pheromones but now, she was finding it extremely difficult.
Yun scrambled up to his feet angrily but bowed slightly in submission to Korra's alpha. "You are trespassing on our property! And you assaulted me! You'll pay for this Korra Acolyte!"
"It's you who will pay for it if you ever
EVER
lay a hand on Asami ever again, you hear me asshole?" Korra growled.
Yun scampered away like a coward and jumped on his horse. After he galloped away is when Korra turned to Asami and offered a hand to her. Asami ignored her hand and stood up on her own.
"I don't need some alpha defending me," Asami said though not with as much bite as she intended to say it.
"I know you don't," Korra said. "But I just couldn't stop myself."
"Well," Asami frowned. "D-don't do it again. Go back to your property Korra."
Korra tipped her cowboy hat to her then walked back over to her side of the fence. Asami was a wreck of emotions. Her heart was beating fast and she was having a hard time controlling her breath
ing,
but she couldn't deal with this now. She needed to get back home because when Yun told everyone Korra hit him, all hell would break loose.
Notes:
Did I mention Yun's a piece of shit? I'm sure you noticed by now...poor Asami, always getting hurt lol Also raise your hand if you want to join the Slap Lin in the Face club?
I may not be able to post again until Sunday, I've got eye surgery tomorrow and I may or may not be able to see well.
Chapter 41: The Invitation
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 41: Invitation
"Seriously Korra?" Azula cried. "I mean I can't stand that prick either but to trespass onto the
Beifong's
land to punch him in the mouth..."
"It was irresponsible and stupid Korra!" Kyoshi snapped. "What were you thinking?"
"I couldn't just stand there!" Korra said. "He shoved Asami to the ground!"
"So what?" Azula said. "A few weeks
ago
you and her were fighting like animals now you
wanna
be her knight in shining armor?"
"Besides Asami is more than capable of taking care of herself," Kyoshi said.
Korra huffed. "Whatever I don't regret it!"
"Korra think with that brain for once!" Azula smacked her head. "The
Beifongs
are probably
gonna
show up here with the police any minute now."
"And if you keep doing stupid shit like
this
you
’ll
ruin my chances with Rangi," Kyoshi said. "She's been coming over every night Korra and she promised me that we get to throw Koko her first birthday party and keep her for the weekend. This could ruin all that."
"Yeah and you can forget about me getting back together with Ty Lee."
"
Oh
you're ruining that yourself you moron," Korra scoffed. "Look, don't either of you act like you wouldn't have done exactly the same."
Kyoshi sighed. "I just hope we don't have problems because of this."
...
"The audacity!" Lin screeched storming out of her office and to the living room where Toph was talking to Ty Lee and Rangi who had just returned from their jobs. "I spend the day away from the ranch and this happens! This won't stay like this! We are calling the police right now!"
Yun walked in behind her with a self
-
satisfied smirk.
"What's going on?" Rangi said as Asami walked in from outside.
"Yun just told me that that savage Korra trespassed onto our property to attack him!"
Yun pointed to his busted lip. "She jumped at me from out of nowhere! No provocation whatsoever!"
"No provocation?" Asami said stepping forward. "Yun you know Korra only hit you because you pushed me to the ground!"
There was silence for a moment before the reaction happened.
"You dared attack my sister you son-of-a-bitch!"
"You deserved to get punched
you
asshole!"
"
Gimme
my gun! Ty Lee bring me my fucking gun, I'm
gonna
kill this fucker!"
"If you ever touch her
again
I'll..."
"You have no business laying a finger on her..."
"I SAID GIMME MY GUN!"
"ENOUGH!" Lin cut through the chatter with her hands up. The room quieted down again as Lin turned to face Yun. "Is that true Yun? Korra hit you because you threw Asami to the ground?"
Yun shifted uncomfortably. "W-well y-yeah but she was interfering my conversation with
Dego
and undermining me in front of the other cowboys!"
"That's a lie!" Asami snapped. "You were beating the crap out of
Dego
and I stopped you and told you to treat our cowboys like employees and not slaves."
"
Dego
disrespected me! I want him fired!"
"
Dego
is great cowboy and I don't want him fired!" Asami said. "He didn't even fight back. He let Yun beat him to save his job! Go look at him mom! He's bleeding and
has
bruises everywhere!"
Yun was getting desperate. "B-but that doesn't mean that savage Korra could hit me!"
"She's not the savage YOU are!" Asami cried. "Korra did what any alpha would do when an omega is under attack!"
"Alright
alright
enough," Lin said pinching the bridge of her nose. "Yun, I understand you're new here and want to earn the respect of the cowboys but attacking them will not accomplish that and attacking Asami is completely unacceptable."
"That's right!" Rangi echoed.
"You prick!" Ty Lee hissed.
"BUT," Lin turned to Asami, "As employees they should respect their bosses no matter what. You haven't bothered to keep
Dego
and the others in line and Yun had to take matters into his own hands. The only way to stop this from being an all
-
out war is to make an example of
Dego
. Tell him to pack his things and give him a severance check."
"Mom you can't fire
Dego
!" Asami cried. "He's one of our best cowboys after Sokka!"
"He's been with us for years!" Ty Lee said.
"You can't fire everyone
that
sensitive little Yun can't fucking handle," Rangi said.
"Exactly! It's an injustice and you know it!" Toph said. "And rest assured you little shit if you touch a single hair on Asami's head ever again, I WILL get my fucking gun!"
"I didn't ask any of your opinions!" Lin snapped. "This is MY ranch and I make the final decisions."
"I thought you said Yun and I were equal administrators," Asami said scoffing. "But it's obvious that you value him more than your own daughter."
She turned on her heel and stormed out as Yun just smirked.
...
"I appreciate you inviting me to dinner Lin," Yun said looking at the alpha from across the table.
"I invited you to dinner to speak to you alone," Lin said. "I had your back today Yun, but I cannot condone you laying a hand on Asami. It cannot happen again do you understand?"
Yun nodded. "It won't."
"If it
does
I will have a harder time keeping you around Yun," Lin said. "You're like a son to me Yun, please don't let it get to that point."
"I won't let it happen again Lin," Yun said. "And thank you for backing me and firing
Dego
."
"Yun!"
Yun turned and jumped out of his chair. "Koulin!"
"Oh my
gosh
how are you?" Koulin pulled Yun into a hug and squeezed.
Yun returned the hug laughing. "I'm good, it's been far too long! Oh! Um this is my former mother-in-law and now boss, Lin
Beifong
."
"Yes, I know," Koulin said looking at her with a tight smile. "How are you Lin?"
"Koulin," Lin responded looking at her sharply. "So now you're buddy
buddy
with the Acolytes huh?"
"Oh Lin, it's all for the oldest one, Kyoshi," Koulin sighed sitting down at the table. "
Oh
that alpha is so dreamy."
Yun scowled. "Why do all my exes fall for that woman?"
"Koulin's your ex?" Lin said raising a brow.
"From a long time ago," Koulin said waving a hand. "He left me actually to marry Rangi."
"No hard feelings," Yun said shrugging.
"
So
you and Kyoshi," Lin said raising a brow. "You're together?"
"I wish," Koulin scoffed. "She won't give me the time of day and it's your daughter's fault."
"Hmm but Rangi doesn't know that does she?" Yun said smirking.
Koulin perked up then smirked. "
No
she doesn't. And if she thought that Kyoshi was with me maybe she would leave Kyoshi once and for all."
"And Lin could help," Yun said looking at her. "You could be the supportive mother who picks up the pieces when Kyoshi breaks her heart."
Lin shifted uncomfortably. "Look I am the number one person who wants Rangi and Kyoshi separated but this is...really despicable."
"You don't have to worry about anything Lin," Koulin said excitedly. "I'll handle everything! You just give Rangi support and encourage her to stay away from Kyoshi."
"Lin," Yun said leaning in. "This is the only way you get to keep Koko for good. If you don't stop this Rangi will eventually go live with Kyoshi in her fancy ranch and Kyoshi will never let you see your granddaughter again. I mean why would she?"
Lin gulped. "N-no Rangi wouldn't do that..."
"Can you really take that risk?" Yun said.
"Join us Lin," Koulin said. "Together we will separate Kyoshi and Rangi for good."
...
"How dare they send this fucking invitation here!" Kuvira howled kicking over her chair in rage. She marched over to
Baatar
and shoved the invitation in his face, "look at this! LOOK! 'Bolin
Varrick
, Korra Acolyte, and Azula Acolyte invite you to the grand opening of Bolin Fashion Store.' Can you believe the nerve of these fuckers? Cynical!"
She tossed the invitation to
Baatar
and walked back to her desk. "They're just showing off! Fucking bastards! Get rid of that damn thing
Baatar
! Fucking burn it, shred it, I don't care just get it out of my sight!"
Baatar
looked at the invitation and said, "wait, um, boss, this could be the opportunity we've been waiting for."
"What do you mean?" Kuvira snapped.
"Well those guys, Amon and
Tarlokk
have been waiting three weeks for a chance to get Korra this could be it,"
Baatar
said. "There will be a lot of people, alcohol, chaos. They could grab
her
and no one would even notice."
Kuvira's
face lit up. "
Oh
Baatar
for once you did something right! HAH! This is perfect! Call Amon and
Tarlokk
right away, get them that invitation. When's the party?"
"Uh,
two
Saturday
s from now
!"
Kuvira smirked. "A week and half. A week and a half and Korra will be mine."
...
"Why do we keep getting invitations for these creeps?!" Lin sighed tossing the invitation onto the table.
"Seriously?" Rangi said. "Is Koulin throwing another party for them?"
"Oh no this is the gala Bolin is throwing for his new store," Ty Lee said grabbing the invitation. "This isn't an invitation for them, it's for Bolin!"
"But they have the names of those thugs on it!"
"Well they do co-own the store Lin," Toph scoffed. "Stop being so
dramatic
will you?"
Kya who was sitting beside her said, "Relax Lin. Don't take it personal, I doubt Bolin singled you out, he probably sent invitations to every single important person from here to Ba Sing Se. I'm sure we even got one!"
"Besides Bolin is my friend," Ty Lee said. "He would never forget to invite me. And I definitely plan on going."
"You will not!" Lin snapped slamming her hands on the table.
"Mom, Bolin is one of my closest friends," Ty Lee said. "He designs all my costumes and has always been there for me! I can't let him down."
"He is friends with those thugs!"
"And what was he supposed to do?" Rangi said scoffing. "His uncle wouldn't help
him
and he was on the verge of bankruptcy."
"Besides the Acolytes have their hands in every business in the goddamn city, are we supposed to avoid them forever?" Ty Lee said. "Maybe you're scared of them but I'm not."
"Scared!? I fear NO ONE!" Lin snarled.
"
Oh
there's that alpha," Toph laughed. "Then if you aren't scared, why should you worry about Ty Lee support
ing
her friend just cause the Acolytes are there?"
"Lin," Kya said softly. "Jet will be there too. He'll protect Ty Lee if anything should happen."
Lin sighed. "Well I do feel better knowing Jet will be there."
"Great!" Ty Lee squealed. "Come on Rangi! Come help me pick out a dress!"
Notes:
Hello everyone, my eye sight is improving but for this first week of recovery I can't spend too much time on phones and computers so I will try my best to post more chaps but it really depends on my eyes. This chapter is not toooo eventful but it's leading up to the BEST part of this story :3
Chapter 42: The Party
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 42: The Party
"Look at you two!" Kyoshi said grinning. "You look great!"
Azula smirked and adjusted her red tie. "Great enough to seduce Ty Lee again?"
"You don't need a suit for that," Korra said nudging her and adjusting her own baby blue tie. "That girl is so in love with you."
"Hey maybe tonight you can find a girl for you," Azula said nudging Korra back.
"I agree," Kyoshi said. "A lot of girls will be
there
and you haven't dated a single person since Opal."
"Yeah dude you deserve a girl like my Ty Lee," Azula said.
"Or like Rangi," Kyoshi smiled.
"Ah so how about you huh?" Azula said. "You're
gonna
have dinner with Rangi and
Koko
tonight right? To plan her birthday party?"
"Yes," Kyoshi said beaming. "I'm so excited. I kicked out all the kitchen staff cause I wanted to cook for her myself."
"Don't poison the girl," Korra said chuckling.
"
Hey
I'm a great cook!"
"Sure
sure
," Azula said. "You'll serve her a fancy dinner of spaghetti and meatballs."
"Shut up and go to your party."
...
"Ty Lee," Rangi said grinning. "You look so freaking hot."
Ty Lee giggled and twirled around in her formfitting pink dress that showed off her legs and cleavage provocatively. "So how hot? Enough to drive Azula crazy?"
Rangi snorted. "Azula might go into rut when she sees you."
"Good,
cause
tonight is the night I get revenge for that stunt she pulled on me at my commercial," Ty Lee said.
Rangi made a face. "What are you
gonna
do Ty Lee?"
Ty Lee smirked. "I'm
gonna
show that alpha that she doesn't get to throw her pheromones around to get what she wants."
Rangi shook her head. "Ty Lee you shouldn't play games. You might ruin your chances with Azula."
"I just need to get revenge for what she did and then I'll
…
entertain
the idea of getting back together."
"I hope you don't regret it Ty Lee."
"Hey
,
um, Ty Lee," Asami popped her head in the door.
"
Oh
hi Asami, you okay?"
"Y-yeah, I just...can I go with you to Bolin's party?"
Ty Lee and Rangi looked at each other in surprise. "You
wanna
come?"
"Yeah," Asami said stepping into the room bashfully. "I would like to. I need a break from this house especially because Yun is staying for dinner cause Koulin came over."
"
Ew
," Ty Lee scoffed.
Rangi scowled. "Koulin is here? Ugh!"
"Since when is mom friends with Koulin?"
Rangi shrugged. "Last week she hated her. Maybe Yun invited her, she's his ex."
"Even more
ew
," Ty Lee said.
"So, can I come?"
"Of course!" Ty Lee cried. "Maybe you can get yourself a good alpha and move out of this hellhole, you deserve a life Asami."
"Or maybe a beta or another omega," Rangi said chuckl
ing
. "Unless you like alphas all of a sudden."
Asami blushed. "I'm not going to try to find a mate, I just want to relax and have fun. BUT...I do
wanna
look hot while doing it, will you guys help me get ready?"
"Hell yes!" Ty Lee squealed. "I'll find you a dress!"
"Sit down," Rangi said smiling. "I'll do your hair and makeup."
...
"So Rangi has a dinner tonight with Kyoshi?" Koulin said grinning.
Lin nodded. "She and the baby will be going."
"Perfect, so step one of the
plan
," Koulin leaned in closer with a smirk. "Make Rangi think that Kyoshi and I have been dating for a while and that's why I even made that party for them. Step two will be to make Kyoshi think that Rangi got back together with Yun and that's why he's working as an administrator here."
"That won't work," Lin said. "All they need to do is talk to each other to clear that up."
"That's where you come in Lin," Koulin said. "You keep Rangi away from Kyoshi while Yun and I work to make the lie a reality."
"Oh no," Yun said shaking his head. "You might accomplish it
,
but I don't have a chance. She hates my guts."
"
Oh
come on Yun, where's that charming guy I knew," Koulin said.
"My charm doesn't work on her, she hates me," Yun said.
"
Yun
I think you could get her back," Lin said. "Just show her some kindness, be there for her when this thing goes down."
"Lin I never had her in the first place," Yun said. "Let's not kid ourselves here."
"Fine," Koulin waved her hand. "
So
I'll just get Kyoshi, the plan will start tonight when I crash their little dinner."
Lin frowned. "I hope this works."
"You hold strong Lin," Koulin said. "We're in this together."
...
"Ty Lee! Asami! Hey!" Jet greeted hugging both girls as they walked into the party that was in full swing. "Asami I'm surprised to see you here
,
but you do look so great!"
Asami shrugged. "I wanted to get
out
so I decided to come."
"How's it going Jet? I know you've been working with Bolin again," Ty Lee said.
"It's been great! Bolin's first original line is already getting a lot of hot press and it will be the main costumes for the Acolytes' supermarkets," Jet said. "Are you
gonna
film those commercials Ty Lee?"
"Even if they offered millions it's a big fat no," Ty Lee scoffed. "I don't need to be seeing Azula all the time."
Jett nodded. "Right, right."
"Other than working here though," Asami said. "How's it going?"
"At home it's fine," Jet said. "I've been asking a lot more about my sire
cause
I overheard Uncle
Bumi
telling my mom that she needed to stop seeing them before she got hurt. My mother has been seeing my sire!"
Ty Lee and Asami's eyes widened. "Seriously?" Ty Lee said. "She's seeing the person who abandoned her while pregnant?"
"I don't know how she can do that," Asami said shaking her head. "I don't think I could forgive someone for that even if they were my mate."
"Me neither," Jet said frowning. "I just don't know how mom could do this and why she won't tell me who this alpha is."
"Have you learned anything?" Ty Lee said.
"No," Jet said. "Mom totally denies it and Uncle
Bumi
is a tomb, he won't say a word."
"I mean what would you do if you found out who it was?" Asami said. "Would you forgive them?"
"I don't know," Jet said. "I don't think I could."
"Then why know?" Ty Lee said shrugging.
"Ty Lee! Asami!" Bolin ran to them cheerfully. "Oh my God I'm so happy you came! Asami you look fabulous and Ty Lee...DAYUM GURL!"
"Of course
,
we came Bolin!" Ty Lee said. "This is your dream come true, we wouldn't miss it!"
"Thank you for inviting us," Asami said smiling.
"I couldn't have done it without your cousin here," Bolin said patting Jet's shoulder. "He's been my rock!"
"Eh I just organize, you're the talent!" Jet said. "Wait till you guys see the fashion show, it's so great!"
"Bolin, Jet, hey!" Azula and Korra stepped up to them and immediately the air became tense. Azula's jaw nearly dropped and her eyes widened as she saw Ty Lee, while Korra and Asami just stared at each other intensely.
"Ah my investors!" Bolin cried hugging them both. "I have so much planned for the show and..."
"Ah Han!" Ty Lee crooned leaving the group and hugging a burly man in nice suit. "Oh my God it's been too long! We
gotta
catch up!"
Azula's jaw clenched and she stormed off towards the bar in anger.
"Oh boy," Jet sighed following Azula.
"Er," Bolin said. "I better go make sure things are ready."
Bolin walked off leaving Korra and Asami alone.
"I'm surprised you came," Korra said.
"Bolin is my friend," Asami said scowling. "Seeing you is the unpleasant part of the evening."
"I bet," Korra said. "I for one find it actually pleasant to see you. You look very beautiful this evening Asami."
Asami bristled and immediately blushed. "W-what?"
"Oh yes you look absolutely stunning," Korra said with a charming smile. "Every alpha, beta, or omega in this room would fall to their knees before you if you asked."
Asami gulped. "R-really?"
"Oh yes really," Korra said. "But then they would get to know you for the bitter, snobby woman you are and run for the hills."
Asami scowled. "You know what I came here to enjoy my time and get away, I won't waste my time speaking with you. Why don't you go with one of those slutty omegas that are staring at you from the bar huh? Isn't that exactly your type?"
Korra's smiled faded. "I rather them
,
th
a
n
a
bitch like you."
"Go fuck off already Korra," Asami scoffed.
Korra huffed. "Fine. Enjoy the party Asami."
Asami rolled her eyes as Korra walked away.
At the bar Azula was nursing a glass of scotch while staring at Ty Lee openly flirting with that beta guy across the room. "You're growling again."
Azula snapped her head towards Jet. "How can I not? My mate is touching another person in front of me and laughing openly at his jokes! I won't stand for it."
"What are you
gonna
do challenge him in the middle of a party?" Jet said. "That will just make you look bad."
"I'm not
gonna
just stand here," Azula stormed off towards them.
Jet sighed and called out after her, "don't do anything stupid!"
Azula walked right up to Ty Lee and guy and purposely tripped, spilling her drink all over the guy. "Oh my gosh!" Azula cried. "I'm so sorry! Terribly sorry man!"
The man scoffed and attempted to wipe himself off.
"You should go clean yourself off," Azula said. "
Again
so sorry my dude."
The man scowled then marched off towards the bathrooms. Azula smirked then turned to look at Ty Lee who was scowling.
"How dare you interfere!?" Ty Lee snapped. "We were having a nice chat!"
"Oh so you expected me to stand by and let you keep flirting with that moron?" Azula hissed. "You are my wife!"
"Not for long," Ty Lee said scoffing. "We aren't together Azula, you don't get to be all possessive alpha on me so fuck off."
"
Oh
is that so? Fine then Ty Lee, in that case I'll go talk to that girl over there who's been eyeing me all night, you know, since we aren't together anymore and I
dont
get to be possessive anymore."
Azula turned away from Ty Lee then walked over to the girl, an omega, who bowed her head in submission and presented her neck in obvious invitation.
Ty Lee's jaw clenched in rage.
Azula loved the attention, leaning in and whispering something to the girl who giggled wildly.
Ty Lee walked over to them and draped an arm across Azula's shoulders. "There you are!" Ty Lee crooned. "Been looking for you everywhere." She looked at the girl and said, "you know wives, get your eyes off them for a minute and poof!"
The girl bristled then glared at Azula angrily before walking away.
Azula looked at her with a smirk. "I thought we weren't together anymore."
"Damn you Azula," Ty Lee snapped smacking her arm. "Every time I try to stay away
, uh!
I don't want that guy
,
and seeing you flirting with that omega...I can't stand it!"
"It's the same for me Ty Lee," Azula said leaning in until she pressed her against the pillar. "You drive me crazy."
"
So
do you," Ty Lee gulped and gently pushed her away. "But we can't do anything here Azula, there's people everywhere."
"Then let's go right now," Azula growled licking her lips anxiously.
"We can't do that to Bolin," Ty Lee said frowning. "But I want you, I want you so bad."
"I want you too Ty Lee," Azula said. "I can't live without you."
"Meet me after the party in Bolin's office upstairs," Ty Lee said dragging a finger down Azula's chest. "Wait
til
everyone is gone, I'll be waiting for you."
Azula was practically salivating as she nodded her head dumbly.
Ty Lee turned around and walked away from Azula smirking. Too easy.
...
"Dinner was delicious Kyoshi," Rangi said smiling as Kyoshi rocked Koko on her knee. "Thank you."
"Made it myself," Kyoshi said. "Anything for my two special girls."
"Well how about you give your two girls that tour you've been offering," Rangi said. "Maybe, just maybe, Koko will take a nap and we can finish the tour in your bedroom."
Kyoshi stood up holding Koko close. "I'm sure Koko will get tired by the end of the tour."
Rangi chuckled and stood up. "Lead the way then."
"Come on," Kyoshi said holding Koko with one arm and grabbing Rangi's hand with the other. "Let me start with our stables."
Kyoshi led them outside where a car was just pulling up. Rangi frowned. "Were you expecting someone?"
Kyoshi looked confused. "No just you guys, I don't know who it could be at this time of night."
Koulin climbed out of the car and walked over to them with a fake smile. "Ah Rangi hi! I didn't know you would be here!"
Rangi scowled. "What are you doing here Koulin?"
"Yeah," Kyoshi echoed. "What are you doing here?"
"I came to see you of course Kyoshi," Koulin said. "You know, like always."
Kyoshi scowled. Koulin did come often to harass her about dating her but it was usually in the daytime and Kyoshi could hide out in the stables most of the time. "Nice of you to stop by Koulin, but these aren't hours for a visit and I'm having a nice night with my daughter and my mate," Kyoshi said.
Koulin's face fell. "
Oh
I'm sorry I didn't realize," she turned on her heel and walked back to her car.
Rangi eyed her suspiciously. "Kyoshi go wait for me over there for a moment okay?"
Kyoshi looked anxious but walked with Koko to the entrance of the stables as Rangi followed Koulin to her car.
"Koulin," Rangi said. "Why are you really here? You were just having dinner with my mother."
"Lin and I are new friends so I couldn't deny her for dinner as it would be
rude
but I come over all the time," Koulin said. "Kyoshi's and my relationship is new but that was
kinda
an unspoken thing between us."
Rangi bristled. "Relationship?"
"Yes," Koulin said. "She told me that she's been feeling unsatisfied without an actual omega so we've been dating casually for months! That's why I made that party for her and her sisters at the Country Club. You can even ask your sister Asami, she will tell you we were dancing all day long, she never left my arm."
Rangi looked uncertain. "T-that can't be right..."
"Rangi I didn't know she was still seeing you," Koulin said grabbing Rangi's forearm affectionately. "I don't
wanna
get in between you two, you have a daughter together, but...I'm in love with her Rangi and just yesterday Kyoshi was telling me she loved me too. She said her alpha needs were finally met."
Rangi glanced over to Kyoshi w
ho
looked worried.
"Anyways, sorry for interrupting your date," Koulin climbed into her car. "I'll go now."
Koulin drove away and Rangi bit her lip uncertainly. What the hell was going on? Koulin's story certainly made sense and lined up with the events but she had looked into Kyoshi's eyes, she had seen her love there, that couldn't have been fake.
"Rangi," Kyoshi said approaching her. "What did she say to you?"
Rangi looked at Kyoshi frowning. "What do you have with Koulin?"
"Nothing," Kyoshi said. "She's been pursuing me for
months
but I keep denying her advances."
"
So
you didn't dance with her all day at the party she threw for you?"
"
Hey
you're the one who told me to go to that party because it would be rude not to, it would also have been rude to flat out reject her in front of the guests," Kyoshi said. "She was on me like a leech all day, I even had Azula dance with her to keep her away from
me
but she was so persistent."
Rangi shifted uncomfortably. Kyoshi's explanation made sense too, Koulin was definitely persistent and ruthless when trying to get something, but if that's the case, why didn't Kyoshi tell her this before?
"Hey," Kyoshi said softly. "You know I love you right Rangi? There's no one else for me."
There were those honest green eyes again. Rangi was in turmoil. The doubt was gnawing at her
heart
but she also knew undoubtedly that Kyoshi loved her. What the hell was going on?
"Um, I got tired all of a sudden," Rangi said pursing her lip. "I think Koko and I should go."
Kyoshi looked at her desperately. "But you know I love you and only you right?"
Rangi took Koko from her and kissed Kyoshi's lips gently. "Good night Kyoshi."
She needed to think. That's what she needed. She needed to be alone for a while and think.
...
The party was a success. Bolin's designs were a hit and investors were basically pooling money at his feet. Though it was a blast, Asami was exhausted and ready to go home. She met so many new people and had a great time, but the constant staring and glaring at Korra left her pooped. She walked up to Ty Lee who was talking with a large group of omegas animatedly.
"Hey Ty Lee," Asami said. "People are starting to leave, we should go."
"You go ahead," Ty Lee said. "I just met these awesome people and we are going for drinks in a bit, they'll take me home."
Asami looked at her incredulously. "
Ty Lee
we came here together, what will mother say if I go back home without you?"
"That I'll be home soon," Ty Lee said shrugging. "Don't worry about me huh Asami, just go home."
Asami sighed deeply. "Don't get yourself in trouble Ty Lee."
"I won't!" Ty Lee said chuckling. "See you at home."
Asami turned away from them and went to the coat check to grab her purse. She was exhausted and it was at least an hour drive back to the ranch.
"Leaving for the night?"
Asami turned then scowled. "What do you want Korra?"
"I noticed you were leaving without Ty Lee and I thought since we're going the same direction we might as well drive behind each other," Korra said. "It is a long journey back to the ranches."
Asami glared at her. "I don't need any alpha to be protecting me Korra, it was stupid enough that you punched Yun. I didn't need your protection then and I don't need it now."
Korra rolled her eyes. "Ungrateful aren't you? Well I'm not taking no for an answer, I will walk you to your car since the valet station is
kinda
far and isolated."
"I can take care of myself Korra!" Asami snatched her purse up then started walking out.
Korra followed her. "I'm sure you can Asami, but I'm still walking you to your car."
"Korra I am trained in martial arts and I always keep a loaded rifle in my back seat," Asami said. "I am more than capable of defending myself."
"I'm just being a gentlewoman."
"A gentlewoman?" Asami scoffed. "Please, you're nothing but a slime ball in a fancy suit. Stop following me!"
Korra snatched her wrist suddenly on the sidewalk right before they entered the valet station. She pulled Asami flush against her and kissed her roughly.
Asami melted into the kiss and gripped onto the lapels of Korra's suit. They broke the kiss panting.
"W-why did you do that?" Asami said.
Korra gulped. "I.
..I
don't know."
Asami stepped back from Korra then said, "if you don't know then don't force yourself on me!" She shoved Korra away roughly then stormed into the valet station.
Kora growled then said, "I must have
drank
more than I thought, I would have never kissed such a bitchy woman while sober!"
Asami flipped her off as the valet pulled up with her car. Korra scoffed then started walking back to the party to see if Azula was coming home with her or not.
A man stepped in front of her from out of nowhere and Korra stopped. She tried to go around the
man
but he blocked her. She tried the other
side
but he blocked her again.
"What? Do I have to pay a fee to pass?" Korra scoffed.
A black car screeched to a halt beside her and another man jumped out as the first man tackled her down to the ground.
Asami tipped the valet and started driving out of the station when she saw the scuffle. Korra was on the ground fighting off two large men who beat her and kicked her violently then shoved her in their car.
"What the hell?" Asami snatched up her phone. "I need to call the police!"
Her phone was dead.
"Dammit! What the hell is going on? Where are those goons taking Korra?"
The black car took off with screeching tires and Asami could see Korra limbs flailing in the back seat trying to fight back. Asami pulled out of the station and followed the black car, wherever they were taking Korra, she wasn't about to sit idly by and let them kill her.
She drove behind the black car to the far side of Republic City where all the warehouses were by the docks. Asami knew this place to be the seedy underbelly of the city where gangs like the Agni Kai's and Triple Threats marked their territories.
Were these guys part of one of those gangs? Was Korra involved in shady businesses?
The black car stopped in front of a warehouse on the far edge that was totally and completely solitary and Asami parked hidden behind a fence. She watched as they dragged Korra out of the car roughly.
She was tied up and bleeding in several
places
but she never stopped fighting against them. They dragged her into the warehouse and shut the door behind them.
Asami grabbed her phone again. She tried to make it turn
on
but it was completely dead. She tossed the phone to the back of the car in frustration then froze when she saw her rifle. It was a weapon she always kept in her car but never had to actually use. She gulped nervously and grabbed the rifle.
She climbed out of the car, rifle in hand and ran to the warehouse door.
Of course
it was locked so she went around the building looking for a way in. She found it on the side, a window that was slightly open. She climbed in then positioned her rifle to fire as she walked slowly through the warehouse searching for them.
She heard the voices before she saw them.
"
Tarlokk
grab her feet!"
"I am Amon! She keeps fighting! Stay still you son of a bitch!"
"What the hell do you want for me? Let me go!"
"No can do Korra," the second man said. "There's someone who will be here for you soon."
"Someone?" Korra said. "Someone hired you for
this?
How much did they pay you? I'll pay you double!"
"This is a matter of principal not money."
"Let me go!"
Asami peeked around the corner and saw that Korra was tied up on the ground with a sack over her head trying to kick at the two men.
If someone else was coming, Asami didn't have a lot of time. She lifted the rifle and stepped into view. "Back up!"
The two men jumped and raised their hands up.
"Asami?" Korra said softly trying to turn towards her voice but not having much success with that sack over her entire torso.
"Come on little omega," one of the men said moving forward slowly. "Don't get involved in alpha affairs."
"I said back up!" Asami snarled cocking her rifle.
The man jumped back in fear. The other man pulled out a gun from his jacket but Asami was quick and fired the rifle knocking the gun right out of his hand.
He yelped and jumped back shaking his hand. "What aim!"
"Move again and I'll shoot you right between the eyes you son of a bitch," Asami snapped. "Turn around and put your hands on the wall, now!"
The men obeyed dumbly as Asami ran over to Korra and pulled the sack off her head with her free hand. She knelt down beside Korra who was looking at her incredulously.
She pulled the knots of the rope free then stood up and held the rifle with both hands. "Who the hell sent you?"
Neither men responded.
"You don't
wanna
talk? Fine," Korra said angrily. "Let's see how you like being all tied up with a sack over your head."
Korra grabbed one of them and punched him right in the kidney. The man cried out as Korra slammed him to the ground and delivered a swift kick to the ribs. She tied him up and put the sack over his head then walked to the other one. She grabbed him by his long braids and slammed his face into the wall. He fell unconscious easily then Korra tossed him back into a pile of empty boxes that fell on him until he was totally buried by them.
"We have to go before that other person they said was coming shows up!" Asami cried
urgently.
Korra nodded then ran up to Asami. She grabbed her hand and said, "let's go."
Notes:
I'm glad you guys hate these villains because when they do get what they deserve you'll be really happy, especially Lin! Also somebody really nailed Rangi's character. She wants to be loyal to her mother and she has a hard time forgiving Kyoshi for her past mistakes. Part of Rangi's character development is living for HERSELF and TRUSTING. Don't forget Rangi was sexually assaulted in a horrible way and that really fucks up people's minds. This plan by Koulin, Yun, and Lin is Rangi's turning point, stay tuned :3 Also Korrasami shippers, you happy?? It only gets better from here :)
Chapter 43: Revenge
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 43: Revenge
Rangi sighed deeply as she walked from Koko's crib to her bed. The toddler had been very fussy about sleeping and it took her a while to actually get her to sleep.
"Hey."
Rangi looked up to the door and said, "Hey mom."
"I heard Koko crying, you finally got her down?" Lin said walking to the bed and sitting beside her.
"Yeah."
"Are you okay?"
Rangi nodded. "Yeah, just...pensive."
"Well, I will leave you to think then."
As Lin stood, Rangi said, "Why are you friends with Koulin all of a sudden?"
"Yun introduced me to her the other night and I found her very lovely," Lin said. "I guess before I just never really gave her a chance. She is doing really well you
know,
you should try to get to know her. She was telling me that she was in love with an alpha and that they were probably
gonna
get married. She didn't tell me who it was though. I'm sure I'll learn of it soon enough."
"Married?" Rangi said. "That...that can't be right."
"What's on your mind Rangi?" Lin sat back down on the bed.
"Koulin told me that she has been dating Kyoshi for months now."
"Kyoshi?" Lin said raising her brows. "Oh, well, no wonder she didn't tell me. Maybe she thought I would judge her."
"I don't know if it's true mom," Rangi said. "I don't trust Koulin at all."
"And you trust Kyoshi?" Lin said scoffing. "She posed as a construction worker to purposely seduce you for revenge. She lied to you about who her mother was and her true intentions. Is it a stretch to think she might also lie to you about this
?
"
"I looked into her eyes mother," Rangi said. "I know she loves me."
"Perhaps," Lin said. "But that doesn't mean she hasn't been dating Koulin. You two were separated for a year after all. What young alpha would stay single that long especially with Koulin being an omega? I'm sure you are a wonderful beta but an alpha can't truly be satisfied without an omega. Plus, I'm sure her and her degenerate sisters enjoy all kinds of
people
that throw themselves at their feet because they're rich now."
Rangi shook her head. "I have to think."
"Then think," Lin said. "But think alone. Kyoshi would use whatever charm she possesses as a giantess and influence you. Stay away from her for the time being Rangi."
Rangi frowned and nodded.
"I hope you see now what I feared Rangi," Lin said kissing her temple. "I always saw the Acolytes for who they were, and I wish I could save poor Koulin from those
monsters
but I can at least save you. The pain and doubt I see in you kills me Rangi, this
is
what I wanted to avoid. Everything I do no matter how arbitrary and strict is because I love you."
Rangi sighed and hugged her. "I know mom, I know."
"Good night," Lin kissed her temple again then left her alone.
Now she had even more doubts. Kyoshi did lie to her before and about something much bigger than this, her mother was right, it wasn't a stretch to believe that Kyoshi could lie to her again.
"Don't believe a single word of it."
Rangi looked over to the door where Toph was sitting on her wheelchair. "You really should stop listening behind doors grandma."
"If I
don't
I'll never know anything Rangi," Toph said rolling in and shutting the door behind her. "And I'm glad I overheard this because it's all lies! I am a hundred percent sure your mother got together with that dickwad Yun and Koulin to separate you and Kyoshi."
Rangi shook her head. "No, grandma, no that can't be. Mom is strict and super strong in her
convictions
but she has always held herself to a moral code, she would never do something so underhanded as this."
"She was losing and desperate Rangi," Toph said. "Desperate people do desperate things like forget about their moral code. Don't you find it weird that your mom is all of a
sudden
friends
with Koulin after hating her and judging her for years
?
And the moment they become friends we find out that
Koulin has a relationship with Kyoshi? No Rangi,
something is not right with that."
Rangi shook her head. "But Kyoshi lied to me before..."
"But not about her love and devotion to you," Toph said. "Even when she was a construction worker in this house her love for you was clear as day. Koulin and your mother are feeding you lies Rangi, don't let them win!"
"I won't let myself be fooled
grandma
but I can't believe my mother would stoop that low," Rangi said. "I believe it of Koulin and Yun but mother..."
"Rangi," Toph grabbed her hands. "You just watch, any minute now Yun will be making advances at you and your mom will be pressuring you to get back together with him. It's all part of their plot I'm sure of it."
"Mom knows that would never work."
"It will happen Rangi, mark my words."
...
"Ty Lee," Azula said stepping into Bolin's office. She had hidden in a closet until even Bolin left then went up to the office to find her mate.
"Took you long enough," Ty Lee stepped out from the adjoining bathroom smiling. "I was about to get started without you."
Azula growled softly then stepped into Ty Lee's space. "You've teased me enough tonight woman."
"
Oh
but I'm not done with you yet," Ty Lee slid her hands onto Azula's shoulders then shoved her back roughly. "Strip."
Azula smirked. "You want me that bad huh? You strip too."
"
Oh
I
will, but after you," Ty Lee said. "Now come on, take it off."
Azula yanked off her tie then started unbuttoning her shirt with a smirk. Ty Lee bit her lip bashfully.
Azula threw her bra off and started unbuckling her pants.
"Are you hard Azula?"
"
So
fucking hard."
"Let me see," Ty Lee said. "Show me your hard cock."
Azula smirked and pushed her pants and boxers off. She was indeed hard and leaking from the tip.
"Oh Azula," Ty Lee stepped closer to her and wrapped her hand around the leaking rod. "I love that you want me so badly."
"I do
,
now your turn," Azula breathed. "Take it off Ty Lee, I want you so bad."
"I know," Ty Lee said giving Azula's cock one sharp pump. She guided her into the adjoining bathroom then said, "but you're
gonna
wait in here while I change
cause
I have a special surprise for you."
Azula was salivating. "But I
wanna
watch."
"I promise the reward will be worth it," Ty Lee said shutting the bathroom door behind her. "Now you wait in here until I call for you."
"Hurry up please!" Azula called from inside the bathroom.
Ty Lee covered her mouth so Azula wouldn't hear her laughing. The perfect revenge. She
kinda
felt bad but it needed to be done. She gathered all of Azula's clothes and tucked it under her arm then snuck out of the room trying to hold back her laughter.
...
The car ride had been totally silent for the first thirty minutes of the drive. They still
had
at least an hour to go. Korra looked at her and said, "thank you for saving me."
Asami glanced at her from the driver's side then said, "no need. I don't like injustices and that was clearly an injustice."
"You do that for injustices?" Korra said chuckling. "I really thought you were
gonna
kill those guys."
"I think I might have," Asami said. "My hands are still shaking."
"Well thank you anyways," Korra said. "I've been quite rude to you and you did all this for me, so, I'm sorry."
"I haven't exactly been kind either Korra," Asami said. "Who did you piss off anyways that they had to hire those thugs?"
"I have no idea," Korra said. "All my businesses are totally
clean
and I've not had any relationships at all since that disaster with Opal."
"You sure it has nothing to do with that woman?" Asami said. "She was the reason you were beaten half to death. I figured it out even though you denied it."
"I have nothing to do with Opal anymore, that woman is a black stain in my life," Korra said. "But it does seem like a coincidence that only a few weeks after she tried to see me
,
I get attacked."
Asami scowled. "She tried to see you?"
"Oh yeah, she found out I'm rich now and tried to get in on it," Korra scoffed. "I'm so done with her though. I rejected her and my sisters literally dragged her out of the ranch."
"She's despicable," Asami said. "You think this attack could be related to her? You need to go to the police."
"I have no proof though," Korra said. "It could have just been kidnapping for ransom."
"But you offered them money and they said no."
Korra pursed her lip. "I promise I will have the police investigate it. I'm just really tired right now."
Asami nodded. "Of course. I'm, uh, I'm willing to testify."
Korra smiled. "Thank you Asami."
"You're welcome, now just try to relax," Asami said. "We got an hour left to go."
...
"Ty Lee?" Azula peeked out of the bathroom. "I've been waiting for a while now, are you done?"
The office was completely
empty
and her clothes were gone. Azula's eyes widened. No. She couldn't have...she wouldn't...
"Ty Lee?" Was she playing games with her? This had to be a game! Please be a game. Azula searched the office desperately. "Ty Lee!?"
The door opened and Azula yelped as Bolin walked in. Bolin let out a squeal of his own as Azula jumped behind his desk.
"Oh, um, Azula, I don't swing that way you know."
"I don't swing that way for you either idiot!" Azula snapped back. "I'm here with Ty Lee!"
"Oh
OH
! Oh gosh she must be hiding somewhere," Bolin said laughing. "I just forgot my car keys in here. Hey Ty Lee, I'm just grabbing my keys and leaving, sorry for interrupting!"
"Wait!" Azula cried peeking out from the top of Bolin's desk. "I, uh, I think she's gone."
"Gone?"
"I think she's gone and took my clothes with her."
"Oh shit."
Azula looked him pleadingly. "I need something to wear, please, and, uh, and a ride home."
Bolin snorted.
"Don't fucking laugh at me this is embarrassing enough! She's
gonna
pay for this I swear it."
"Serves you right for bombarding her commercial," Bolin said laughing. "I'll see what I can find. All of the clothes from the show were stored in the storage closet and Jet has the keys so I'm not sure there's anything left."
"How is that possible!? This is a clothing store!"
"I mean I can call Jet if you want, but he would have to see you...like that."
"NO!" Azula cried. "I don't need any more people knowing of my shame! Find me something!"
"Okay I'm going I'm going!"
Bolin left the office and Azula slammed her fists on the desk. She couldn't believe she fell for her little trick like a drooling puppy alpha!
Oh
this wasn't
gonna
stay like this. If she wanted a
war
then she was
gonna
fucking get one!
"Okay, the only thing left was a prototype I had in the fitting room that isn't done yet," Bolin said rolling in a mannequin.
Azula looked at the mannequin with wide eyes. The dress upon it was an absolute monstrosity. It was a fluttery white and black dress with ruffles everywhere. "What the hell is that?"
"I have a client who loves ruffles," Bolin offered with a shrug.
"I am NOT wearing that!"
"That's all we got Azula."
"Uh
uh
no! I've had enough embarrassment for the day," Azula said. "Give me your clothes."
"What!? No! What will I wear?"
Azula pointed to the mannequin.
Bolin squeaked. "Hey just because I'm a gay man doesn't mean I do drag!"
"Are you forgetting about the fact that I saved your store from bankruptcy and gave you your platform?"
"On the other hand
,
I've always wanted to try drag," Bolin started unbuttoning his shirt.
"Hurry up I'm fucking cold!"
Bolin tossed the shirt over then started undoing his pants. Azula quickly put on the shirt. It was massive on
her
but she didn't care. The pants flew over the desk.
"I draw the line at the underwear," Bolin said. "I'm
gonna
change in the bathroom."
Azula had to use Bolin's belt to keep the pants on her hips and the shirt fit super loose but she felt relieved. A moment later Bolin strutted out of the bathroom in the monstrous dress and heels.
"Why are you wearing
the
heels?"
"I
gotta
complete the outfit!" Bolin said. "
Plus
you need shoes."
"Both of my feet fit in one of your shoes Bolin."
"Do you
wanna
be barefoot?"
Azula put the shoes on then started walking to the door with difficulty. "Let's go!"
Bolin tossed her the keys. "You're driving."
"Why do I have to drive your car?"
"Because Azula," Bolin took out a fan of the same color of the dress and waved it in
front of his face. "I'm the lady."
...
“Thank you for dropping me off Asami,” Korra said climbing out of the car with difficulty. Asami ran around the car to assist her.
“Are you okay? Should I call a doctor?” Asami said.
“I’m fine, just in pain,” Korra said draping an arm over Asami’s shoulders and leaning on her.
Asami walked her towards the door and said, “I’ll leave you at the doorway then go.”
Korra stopped suddenly and moved so that she was standing in front of Asami. She gently grabbed the back of her neck and leaned in to kiss her. Their lips met and Asami’s eyes widened in surprise.
When Korra pulled back, Asami looked into her eyes fiercely. “Why did you do that this time? Appreciation?”
“No,” Korra said smiling. “Because I really wanted to. You can push me again or hit me if you want.”
Asami blushed and scoffed. “I think you’ve had enough hits tonight.”
“But not enough kisses,” Korra said pulling Asami in by the waist and pressing their lips together. Asami responded eagerly with a shaky sigh and her hands wrapping around Korra’s shoulders. Their lips moved together in sync as their tongues swirled around as Asami's hand slid up to gently touch Korra's cheek.
Asami pulled back breathlessly then turned to her car and left.
Here is a picture of this Korrasami kiss: https://buttercupali.tumblr.com/post/653620740350935040/passions-ao3-korrasami
Notes:
Ty Lee's a little shit but are you really surprised by that?? Hehe. I love Bolin with my whole heart and he would KILL it drag! Azula and Ty Lee's war has BEGUN cast your votes, who will cave first?? Korrasami is HAPPENING! Their feelings for each other are still not explored yet but really intense! Let's see how it plays out! Will Rangi be fooled?? One important fact about BOTH Rangi and Asami is that they have a hard time believing that their mother is a POS, it's something they need to find out. Now Ty Lee, on the other hand, KNOWS her mom is a POS and doesn't give a fuck about her opinion.
Chapter 44: Deceptions
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 44: Deceptions
Kuvira entered the warehouse with a smirk. She glanced at Baatar and said, “you brought my knife right?”
Baatar took out the blade from his jacket. It had a stainless steel thick blade with jagged edges. “Ready for the slaughter boss.”
“Good,” Kuvira said. “I can’t wait to cut her limb from limb.” They entered the back room they agreed to meet in and immediately they saw the sack. The person was tied up tightly and on the ground.
Kuvira laughed and walked over to her prisoner. “Ah Korra, your time has come.”
The sack made a panicked 'mmm' sound as if their mouth was covered with something.
"Where's Amon and Tarrlok boss?" Baatar said.
"Probably went for a smoke," Kuvira said. "Now shut up! Don't interrupt me now!"
Baatar shrugged then walked around the room inspecting it as Kuvira crouched down and held up the knife.
“I’m gonna gut you like a pig for daring to even look at Opal,” Kuvira growled.
"MMMmMmMMmm!!!" came the panicked yelp from the sack.
"You know who I am don't you Korra? Don't you!?"
“Um, Boss?" Baatar said.
Kuvira ignored him as she growled loudly and slammed her elbow into the sack's face making them crash onto the floor. "I'm gonna take my sweet time with you Korra..."
"Boss!"
"You'll be begging me for the sweet release of death!"
"BOSS WAIT!"
“What!” Kuvira snapped looking towards Baatar. “Don’t you see I’m working here?”
Baatar flinched and submitted yo her alpha but said, “I-I know b-boss, but, um, there’s a-another one here.”
Kuvira quirked an eyebrow. “What do you mean another one?”
She stood up and walked to where Baatar was. There, buried in a massive pile of boxes, was another person.
“What the hell?” Kuvira walked back to the first person and called out, “Baatar get that other person out.”
She cut the ropes off the sack and pulled it off as Baatar dug out the other person from under the boxes.
Kuvira gasped when the sack revealed not Korra as she expected, but Amon, all beat up and bloody with a tape over his mouth. Kuvira tore it off angrily.
"Gaaaah!" Amon cried. "I think you broke my nose!"
“This one is Tarrlok!” Baatar said. “He’s unconscious!”
“She had bodyguards!” Amon cried quickly as Kuvira cut off the ropes from his hands. “We thought we had her and then suddenly the warehouse became flooded with bodyguards! All alphas and carrying rifles! Thank God your bodyguard saw Tarrlok or you might have killed me thinking I was Korra!"
“I STILL MIGHT!" Kuvira roared. "Damn it!” She cried kicking over a nearby chair. “Damn it all to hell! Damn it damn it fucking damn it!”
“Boss,” Baatar said bowing low in fear. “If Korra had as many guards as they say the police could be here any moment.”
Kuvira scowled. “You’re right. Let’s get the hell out of here. Amon you take your brother I don't give a shit what happens to you morons. Baatar, let's go."
…
“Shut up will you,” Azula hissed dragging Bolin up the stairs.
“It’s not my fault the heels are loud,” Bolin hissed back. “How do women wear these fucking things all the time?”
“Don’t fucking ask me, you won’t catch me dead in those,” Azula said. “Just take them off and walk barefoot up the stairs, if you wake my sisters I’m gonna fucking throttle you.”
“Okay okay,” Bolin said picking off the heels and holding them on his fingers. “Being a lady was fun but it’s over.”
“You were never a lady,” Azula said. “If you do decide to pick up drag, pick a nicer dress than that.”
“I could kill it in drag,” Bolin said. “I saw you looking at my legs.”
“Ew, no,” Azula scoffed. “I was looking at how hairy they are. Dude at least trim them, they’re starting to curl.”
“That’s not where I spend time grooming,” Bolin said.
“What the hell Bolin!" Azula hissed. “I don’t need to know about your grooming habits.”
“I thought we were close now that I’ve seen your knot.”
“Oh fuck off,” Azula growled shoving the laughing Bolin into the bedroom. “Let me give you the damn suit back so you can get the hell out of here already.”
“Finally,” Bolin said reaching for the zipper of the dress as Azula started stripping off her shirt while walking into the walk-in closet. “I love looking fabulous of course, but I think I will stick to men’s clothing.”
“That’s probably for the best,” Azula said walking out of the closet in a bra and long boxers holding Bolin’s clothes. “Here, now change and get out.”
“Wait, help me with the zipper, it’s stuck,” Bolin said bending awkwardly to try to reach it.
Azula sighed and dropped the clothes to go help. She stood behind him as Bolin bent over anxiously. “Stay still and stand up straight idiot," Azula told him, "you’re making it harder dumbass!”
“Just get it off already!” Bolin cried.
“Um, what the hell is going on here?”
They both turned to the door where they saw Kyoshi and Korra standing there looking at them. Kyoshi had her eyebrows raised in surprise and Korra was laughing her ass off loudly.
“Nothing!” Azula cried jumping away from Bolin.
“The zipper is stuck!” Bolin added.
“I didn’t know you rolled that way Azula,” Korra snickered. “We interrupted right as Bolin was presenting!”
“Did we interrupt?” Kyoshi said smirking. “We can come back later.”
“Shut the hell up!” Azula cried. “Neither Bolin and I are into each other I was just helping him change! I like women!”
“Helping him change in your underwear?” Korra said.
“Come on Korra,” Kyoshi said pulling her away. “Let’s leave them alone to finish what they started.”
“You are both assholes!” Azula cried.
…
Ty Lee woke up to absolute chaos in the morning. It had already been weird enough that she arrived home before Asami did, and Asami seemed to be dazed, but now she woke up to screaming and yelling. Asami and Rangi entered her room looking a bit panicked which told Ty Lee it was something serious so she jumped out of bed quickly. “What’s happening?”
“What did you do?” Asami said narrowing her eyes.
“Dude Azula is out there fighting with mom and Yun,” Rangi said.
Ty Lee burst into laughter. “Oh perfect!”
She ran into the closet and brought out Azula’s clothes all crumpled together in a pile.
“What the hell?” Asami said. “Isn’t that what Azula had on yesterday?”
“Spirits,” Rangi said, “what did you do?”
“I taught that alpha a lesson,” Ty Lee said marching out of her room and down the stairs. Rangi and Asami followed closely behind her looking at each other worriedly.
“Get off my property now!” Lin snapped.
“Remove her now,” Yun called to the cowboys. Not a single cowboy moved, they just stood there and glared at him. Yun’s face turned red, “I gave you an order!”
“Looks like they don’t take you seriously,” Azula scoffed. “I dare any of them to try to touch me anyways, I’ll knock your asses to the ground. I’m not leaving until I see Ty Lee.”
“You have no business with my daughter!” Lin snapped. “Get out now!”
“What in the world is happening?” Toph said rolling up to Lin’s side.
“This scum refuses to get off my property,” Lin said. “Leave now before I call the police!”
“There’s no need for that mom,” Ty Lee stepped in between Lin and Yun to stand in front of Azula. She dumped the clothes at her feet with a smirk, “looking for these?”
Azula’s jaw clenched. “You think you can do whatever you want brat? If you want a war you’ll get one! I’m going to Eska and Desna’s office right now, I can’t stand being married to you any longer!”
“Well if you won’t I will!” Ty Lee snapped. “Take your shit and go and send me your lawyers!”
“Oh I will,” Azula said picking up her clothes. “You may have left me hanging last night but at least I have the satisfaction of seeing that your family now knows that you are a conniving little whore.”
Ty Lee bristled then looked behind her. Her mother looked horrified, Yun was smirking, her sisters both were covering their mouths with their hands, her grandma was laughing loudly, and all the cowboys were muttering to each other and looking at her with lust.
“So who really lost here?” Azula said smirking. “You’ll hear from my lawyers soon. Oh and if any of you cowboys go anywhere near my mate, I'll skin you alive!"
"I thought you were talking to your lawyers!" Ty Lee cried. "Whatever, if you won't I will!"
"Fine!" Azula yelled.
"Fine!" Ty Lee cried back. “Get out! Asshole!”
“Gladly!” Azula growled turning on her heel and stomping towards her car.
…
“Pretty intense what happened this morning huh?” Yun said stepping up beside Rangi who was watching the cowboys train the horses.
Rangi scowled and rolled her eyes. “What do you want Yun?”
“What I can’t have a conversation with you?”
Rangi glared at him. “No.”
“Look,” Yun said with a heavy sigh. “I know we ended on terrible terms, can’t we look past it and become friends?”
Rangi scoffed. “I don’t think so.”
“So there’s no way to repair this?” Yun said.
“What’s bringing this on now Yun?” Rangi said looking at him with irritation.
“I’ve been working here for a long time now and it’s hell,” Yun said. “Why can’t we be friends?”
“Because you were an asshole to me our entire sham of a marriage and then you started working here and started abusing all the employees who I have known my entire life and not to mention you pushed my sister.”
“You’re right.”
Rangi looked at him in surprise.
“You’re right about all of it,” Yun said. “I’ve been a selfish idiot and I’d like a chance to start over.”
Rangi turned to face him with narrowed eyes. “What do you mean?”
“Let’s do it right,” Yun said taking Rangi’s hands gently. “We can be friends and I’ll do everything you want. I’ll take you out on dates, be the most romantic guy you ever seen, I’ll even quit my job here.”
Rangi looked at him incredulously. “You’re being serious right now?”
Yun leaned in and kissed her roughly. Rangi squeaked in surprise and shoved him off her hard by the shoulders.
“Can’t you see Rangi?” Yun breathed. “I love you. I never stopped loving you.”
“Don’t ever do that again Yun,” Rangi said glaring at him.
“I’m sorry,” Yun bowed to her. “Please forgive me Rangi, I just want a chance.”
“A chance?” Rangi said. “You mean the year that we were forced to stay married and live in the same room you couldn’t bother to try all this?"
“Rangi please…”
“No Yun,” Rangi said. “You and I never had anything real and it’s because you never loved me and don’t you dare try to claim you do. You loved your status and the money and power that came with it. You spent our whole marriage trying to get money and using it for your gambling and drinking vices. You’re a piece of shit and that hasn’t changed.”
Yun sighed. “Why do I even try?”
“That’s right,” Rangi scoffed. “Why do you?”
Yun scoffed and turned on his heel to walk away. “Regardless of your rejection Rangi I’m always here for you.” He walked away and Rangi rolled her eyes.
When Yun walked out of sight Toph rolled up to Rangi’s side. “What’d I tell ya huh?”
“What?” Rangi said.
“Yesterday they spewed that shit about Koulin with Kyoshi,” Toph said. “I told you it was a plot. I told you that Yun would try to get back with you and look! He didn’t even wait a day.”
Rangi shifted uncomfortably looking insecure.
Toph grabbed her hand. “Don’t let them do this to you Rangi, go talk to Kyoshi. Clear this up.”
…
Kyoshi was working in the stables stacking hays with the rest of the cowboys when Koulin arrived screeching her name.
Kyoshi and all the cowboys flinched at the sound. Kyoshi groaned softly and glared at Koulin who walked right up to her.
“Ms. Saowon, what are you doing here?” Kyoshi said not even bothering to feign a smile.
“I came to see you silly,” Koulin crooned running her fingers down Kyoshi’s arm.
Kyoshi grabbed her hand and pulled it away. “Please do not touch me Ms. Saowon.”
“Oh come on baby, I know you want me.”
Kyoshi’s jaw clenched. “I think you are mistaken Ms. Saowon.”
“I don’t make mistakes about these things Kyoshi,” Koulin stepped into her space and wrapped her arms around Kyoshi’s neck.
Kyoshi pulled her arms off again. “I won’t tell you again, don’t touch me.”
“Why do you insist on waiting for Rangi?” Koulin said scowling. “She will never get back with you. Besides she's a beta! What an alpha like you needs is a good omega like me!"
“You don’t know what you’re talking about,” Kyoshi said. “Rangi is more than enough for me, her status doesn't matter. Now if you’ll excuse me Ms. Saowon, I have work to do.”
Koulin grabbed Kyoshi’s arm and pulled her back. “She’s getting back together with Yun!”
Kyoshi scoffed and pulled Koulin’s hand off of her once more. “Now you’re getting desperate. I know for a fact that’s not true. And since you don’t seem to understand when I tell you to leave, I’ll show you the way out.”
Kyoshi grabbed Koulin roughly by the arm and dragged her out of the stables. When they reached the front of the house, Koulin whirled them around and said, “Kyoshi she’s just gonna break your heart. She’s back with Yun! Just be with me, I come with no drama and lots of sex.”
“I don’t want you Koulin,” Kyoshi said. “I’ll never want you.”
Koulin grit her teeth in anger. She was about to respond when she saw Rangi pull up behind Kyoshi and climb out of her car. “I understand,” she said with a smile. “I’m sorry for bothering you.”
Kyoshi looked at her confused. Before she could question it though, Koulin was pulling her down by her shirt and kissing her lips.
Kyoshi gripped her roughly by the shoulders and pulled her back. "What the hell are yo--"
Koulin exclaimed loudly, “Oh Kyoshi it's so good to see you baby, I look forward to our date toni—Oh Rangi! Hi!”
Kyoshi whirled around in surprise and gasped when she saw Rangi standing there by her car looking absolutely devastated. “NO! Rangi it’s not what you thi—”
Rangi whirled around and climbed in her car angrily. She drove off without hesitation, tires squealing loudly.
“Oh man,” Koulin said with an innocent grin. “I wonder what’s up with her?”
“Whatever game you’re playing you stop it now!” Kyoshi growled gripping Koulin roughly by the shoulders.
Koulin laughed. “Whatever are you talking about Kyoshi?”
“Get out!” Kyoshi snapped. “Get out and don’t you ever step foot in my house again you hear me!”
“But Kyoshi…”
“OUT! NOW!”
…
Rangi burst into the house in a fit of tears. The family was gathered all around the living room talking and were surprised by the sudden outburst.
“Rangi?” Lin said walking to her.
“You were right mother,” Rangi breathed.
“No no Rangi, that can’t be…” Toph started.
“I saw her!” Rangi cried.
“Saw what Rangi?” Ty Lee said.
“Saw who?” Asami said.
“Kyoshi,” Rangi breathed. “Kissing Koulin.”
Lin pulled her into a hug. “Oh Rangi I’m so sorry.”
Ty Lee and Asami looked at each in confusion and Toph frowned. Something wasn’t right. "Rangi! Not everything is what it seems just talk to..."
"NO!" Rangi cried shoulders shaking from her tears. "I'm a beta and Koulin is an omega! I'll never be good enough for her!" Rangi turned on her heel and bolted up the stairs.
"Rangi!" Asami cried chasing after her.
"You happy now Lin?" Toph snapped. "Is this how far you would go to keep Rangi away from Kyoshi? Look how you've hurt her!"
"I-I don't know w-what you're talking about mom," Lin said averting her gaze.
"You're despicable Lin," Toph said. "I have never been so ashamed of any of my children. You act all high and mighty but you're a fucking hypocrite!"
"Enough!" Lin said looking at Toph with tears streaking down her cheeks. "Enough!" She stormed off without another word.
"Whoa," Ty Lee said. "What do you mean by hypocrite grandma?"
Toph glanced at her. "It's not my secret to tell."
"She doesn't deserve your secrecy," Ty Lee said with narrowed eyes. "I'm not sure what the hell is happening with Rangi right now but I have a suspicion that mom has everything to do with it."
"Thank fuck! One of Lin's daughters not blind!" Toph grabbed Ty Lee by the wrist to pull her in closer. "Listen to me, Lin teamed up with Yun and Koulin to separate Rangi I'm sure of it!"
"Hah, I wouldn't be surprised," Ty Lee said. "So what do we do?"
"Well if they're gonna gang up on Rangi then we need to back Rangi up!" Toph said. "Let's teach those fuckers a lesson they'll never forget! And then afterwards, we'll fix that fucking mess you made out of your relationship with Azula. You don't steal an alpha's clothes like that Ty Lee!"
Ty Lee scoffed stubbornly. "She deserved it!"
Notes:
Okay don't be mad at me! I promise this misunderstanding won't last long and the people involved will paaaaay! I am making this A LOT less agonizing than in the original show. Omg in the original show I actually yelled at the TV several times "Don't believe those fuckers!" and "Just TALK to each other!" I am sparing you from the agony as much as I can heh.
Just focus on the Bolin and Azula scene that was freaking hilarious to write. I was legit laughing while typing, I hope you enjoyed that haha
Chapter 45: Doubt
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 45: Doubt
Two weeks passed and Kyoshi just wouldn’t get out of bed. Korra and Azula were worried. They usually didn’t involve themselves in Kyoshi’s personal issues but that Koulin woman really ruined things with Rangi and Kyoshi was devastated about losing the love of her life and her daughter. Rangi was refusing to take her calls and they had missed Koko’s birthday that they had all planned out, but now it seemed that Kyoshi had given up. She didn’t try anymore, she just stayed in her bed and cried into her pillow all day. Everyone tried to encourage her but couldn’t accomplish much, they could barely get her to eat.
That’s when Korra and Azula decided to intervene, so Azula set up a meeting with Ty Lee at a restaurant under the guise of their upcoming divorce.
“Where are your lawyers?” Ty Lee said sitting across from Azula at the table. She looked worn and sad and Azula’s heart skipped a beat because it was apparent that Ty Lee didn’t want to do this as much as Azula didn’t. “I figured you would have yours so I…I didn’t bring mine.”
Azula could see the tears in Ty Lee’s eyes as she said, “I, um, thought you would bring yours.”
“Oh, um, okay then maybe we should meet another time,” Ty Lee stood up.
“Wait,” Azula said grabbing Ty Lee’s arm. “Since I have you here, there is something I’d like to discuss.”
“Yeah?” Ty Lee sat back down.
“I want to talk about our sisters,” Azula said.
Ty Lee narrowed her eyes. "You mean that bullshit that they're doing to Rangi?"
“Good, you aren't fooled. Ty Lee, Kyoshi is innocent,” Azula said. “Koulin has been after Kyoshi for months. She’s been clingy and crazy and she’s been trying to separate her from Rangi.”
“I'm not surprised," Ty Lee scoffed. "Koulin is a nasty bitch. Me and Grandma have tried to talk to Rangi about it but Rangi refuses to talk about it ever since she saw them kissing.”
“Koulin kissed HER, she did on purpose when she saw Rangi,” Azula said. “Please Ty Lee, talk to Rangi again. Kyoshi is completely wrecked. She won’t get up, she barely eats. All Kyoshi wants is a chance to talk to Rangi.”
Ty Lee frowned. “I'll try my best Azula. I can't stand seeing my sister in all this pain."
"Thank you Ty Lee."
“The latest bullshit they said was that Kyoshi proposed to Koulin,” Ty Lee said. “Mom even said she saw Kyoshi do it at a restaurant. And Koulin says that Kyoshi plans to mark her soon.”
“They’re all lies Ty Lee, all of it!” Azula cried banging her hands on the table. “This isn't fair! Kyoshi would never do something like that! Never!"
Ty Lee nodded. "Yeah I remember living with Kyoshi. She was so kind hearted and sweet. I knew everything was a lie from the start."
“Yes, yes she really is,” Azula said softly taking her hands. “Just please, talk to Rangi one more time. Tell her to at least talk to Kyoshi, give her a chance.”
“I will try my very best Azula,” Ty Lee said. “Rangi is so wrecked too and I hate seeing her like that. I don’t know if she will listen to me. But I’ll try.”
“Thank you,” Azula said smiling.
Ty Lee looked at their united hands and pulled her hands away. “Um, okay then, I should go.”
“Y-yeah,” Azula said frowning. “Next time I’ll, uh, I’ll bring my lawyers.”
“Me too,” Ty Lee stood up and walked out.
…
Rangi was lying on her side on the bed staring at the wall. It was one of the many positions they found her in throughout the day over the past two weeks. Every time she was downstairs eating, Koulin and Lin were there talking about Kyoshi and Koulin’s engagement, so she stopped going downstairs and ate in her bedroom. That is where Ty Lee found her, lying on her side fidgeting with Koko’s hands.
“Hey Rangi,” Ty Lee said sitting down at the foot of her bed.
“Why does Koko have to have Kyoshi’s eyes?” Rangi said softly. “Looking at them hurts me.”
“I think you should talk to Kyoshi,” Ty Lee blurted before Rangi could stop her.
Rangi lifted her head slightly then moved to a seated position moving Koko onto her lap. “And tell her what? Congratulations on your engagement?”
“How quickly you take Koulin’s word for it as if you didn’t know how conniving and underhanded she is.”
“I know that she is, but I saw them kissing Ty Lee!” Rangi said. “And what about mom? She saw Kyoshi propose to her!”
“And I think mom is lying too,” Ty Lee said.
Rangi scoffed. “You and Grandma keep saying that but I don’t think mom would do something like this.”
“Rangi, mom hates the Acolytes, she hates them more than she’s ever hated anyone else,” Ty Lee said. “She threatened to lock you up and take custody of your daughter! Do you really think she wouldn’t team up with Koulin to separate you?”
Rangi’s brow furrowed. “I—I don’t know…Does her hate for them go so deep that she would intentionally cause me so much pain?"
“YES! Yes she would!" Ty Lee cried gripping Rangi's hands. "You and Asami refuse to believe that our mother could do something so horrid as abandon her moral code, but she's been spiraling for a while. She's always been strict but never cruel. Mom isn't the same as she was before."
"I-" Rangi shook her head. "I d-don't...but how could she...but the kiss..."
"Look,” Ty Lee said. “Just talk to Kyoshi, listen to what she has to say. She’s your alpha.”
“She wants to be Koulin’s alpha!”
“Are you really truly sure about that?” Ty Lee said.
Rangi bit her lip with doubt.
…
“Thank you for meeting me,” Korra said sitting on the rock overlooking the large expanse of fields.
“Only so you’ll stop calling me,” Asami said sitting rigidly beside her. “No one ever calls me, it’s making my family ask questions. Especially my grandma.”
“Sorry, I don’t want to cause problems for you,” Korra said. “I just wanted to chat.”
“Listen,” Asami looked at her. “The other night, tensions were high. You had just been kidnapped and nearly killed; I saved your life. It makes sense that you would kiss me. We can just forget that it happened, it’s fine.”
“I didn’t kiss you because of that,” Korra said.
Asami looked genuinely surprised. “You didn’t?”
“No,” Korra said. “I kissed you because I like you. It had nothing to do with saving my life.”
“Why?” Asami said narrowing her eyes. “I’ve been nothing but rude and awful to you. What am I? Another conquest?”
Korra frowned. “No. To be honest I don't even know what happened. One moment I hated you and the next I'm thinking about you non-stop every minute of every day. So no, Asami, you aren't some conquest."
“No?” Asami said. “And I’m supposed to believe you? Your history doesn’t help. You did try to seduce my sister before Azula stepped in, your last girlfriend was a bar singer, and then you married an old woman for her money.”
“Hm,” Korra said. “I’m never living that down am I?”
“Actions speak louder than words,” Asami said. “And your actions don’t help you.”
“Look,” Korra said. “I’m not going to pretend that I’m innocent, I’m not. I did attempt to seduce Ty Lee, I did date Opal, I did marry Hou-Ting for her money, but I am a good person.”
“Are you?”
“I am Asami. I am a good person but you never gave me a chance from the very start. You pegged me right away as trash just for the simple fact that I was poor," Korra said.
Asami frowned. "I-I know. But you had bad intentions with my family starting out. How do I know you don't have bad intentions now?"
"I have no intentions with you Asami,” Korra said. “To be honest, my feelings for you are so deep it's…frightening. I don’t think I’ve ever felt anything like it, not even with Opal.”
“Feelings?” Asami said. “What feelings?”
“Feelings that I want to explore with you, if you give me a chance.”
“How do you mean?”
“Let me do things right and honest with you,” Korra said. “No clandestine affairs like my sisters did with yours, no lying or cheating or ulterior motives. Let’s just go out together, get to know each other and see if we can work.”
“You want to go out on a date with me?” Asami said brows raising in surprise. “Like an actual date?”
“Yes,” Korra said looking into her eyes. “Will you? Are you able to let go of my past and give me a chance?”
Asami sighed deeply. “You just don’t get it do you?”
“Get what?”
“Korra, you tell me now that you’re having feelings for me and you don’t understand that I have always had feelings for you,” Asami said with exasperation. “I have stood there and watched as you went for my sister then the singer then Hou-Ting and never even glanced in my direction. I’ve been trying to deny it, trying to make it all go away, because I hate alphas! Alphas do nothing but hurt omegas and think selfishly and I wanted to just be with a beta. I just wanted to find a respectable beta with no issues, but no matter what I did I couldn’t forget about you. I treated you awfully more to try to convince myself that I couldn't be with someone like you but it didn't help. All it did was make my feelings for you so suffocating. And now you say this and I’m getting my hopes up but if I do end up being another conquest…it’ll break me Korra. I c-can’t…I can’t take that risk.”
Korra looked at her with tears in her eyes. “Oh Asami…I—I didn’t know.”
“Of course you didn’t,” Asami said. “You didn’t see me. You never saw me until I threw down your fence.”
“No, that isn’t true,” Korra said moving up to her knees and grabbing Asami’s hands. “I did see you but I thought you hated me. I saw you Asami. I did. The day of the rodeo when we trapped in the storage room, your heat nearly drove me crazy and I never stopped thinking about you ever since. And I saw you the day you talked me off that bridge. I saw you Asami but I was too blind to realize how amazing and beautiful you are.”
Asami looked at her skeptically. “R-really?”
“Really Asami,” Korra said. “I want to explore this with you please. Let me show you that I’m not like one of those alphas that you hate so much. Let me show you please.”
Asami sighed deeply. “One date. That’s all you get…for now.”
Korra beamed. “Really? Thank you Asami. Thank you so much.”
“Text me the details,” Asami said. “Don’t call me anymore, okay?”
“Okay,” Korra said. “But before you go, can I ask you for one more thing?”
“Yes?” Asami said looking at her.
“Can you talk to Rangi about Kyoshi?” Korra said. “Look, Koulin is lying. Everything she has said, it’s all lies, and she’s been telling Kyoshi lies about Rangi too. Out of the three of us, Kyoshi is the most honorable and honest and kind. She is the pillar of our family, our rock, the person we aspire to be. She would never do the things that Koulin claims. She is head over heels in love with Rangi. All she wants is to be a family with Rangi and their daughter.”
Asami scoffed. “Korra, that’s…I can’t do that. After all the crap I said to try to get Rangi to leave Kyoshi, how can I go now and tell her to try to work it out?”
“When you saved my life that night of the party,” Korra said, “You told me that you hate injustices and this is one. Kyoshi is a good person. She has integrity and loyalty Asami.”
“Well that’s just it Korra,” Asami said. “I don’t know a thing about Kyoshi. I don’t know if it truly is an injustice.”
“You don’t take my word for it?”
“No, not at all,” Asami said. “I can’t advocate for Kyoshi unless I was totally certain she was actually a good person with integrity.”
Korra sighed. “Okay, well…thanks anyways. I’ll text you details.”
“Yeah okay.”
…
Another week went by and Asami was excited for her date with Korra that weekend and everyone in the house noticed. Toph kept looking at her with a wide grin and trying to get information from her. Ty Lee wasn’t as invasive with her questions, but she still prodded her and asked her things. Lin and Yun kept eyeing her suspiciously and even Rangi who would wander around the house like an empty shell looked at her inquisitively.
She was out on the fields smiling and laughing with Sokka and a few of the other cowboys as they trained one of their new horses. She kept glancing over to the gate where Korra was talking to some of her workers looking so beautiful and sexy. She kept trying to keep her blushing under control and not giggle. She was going on a date with the object of her affections and it was like a dream.
Kyoshi showed up then on a horse and Asami frowned. She looked terrible. Bags under her eyes, skinnier, and so worn. It wasn’t the look of someone who was engaged and about to mark someone.
“Asami!”
Asami looked towards Yun approaching them on a horse and rolled her eyes.
Yun jumped off his horse and stomped towards her. “Why did you fire my new cowboy?”
“Because he was completely useless,” Asami said firmly. “He didn’t even know how to mount a horse Yun. He is a complete liability!”
“I know what I’m doing!” Yun snapped. “You’ve been undermining every single decision I’ve made since starting here!”
“That’s because all of your decisions are stupid,” Asami said scoffing.
“I am so tired of you!” Yun snarled shoving Asami’s shoulders. “I will teach you respect.”
“Get your hands off me!” Asami snapped.
Yun slapped her hard across the face making her fall to the ground. He lunged at her with his fist raised but he never reached her before he crashed face first into a chest. Asami looked up and Kyoshi was standing there in between them as Korra moved to her side and helped her sit up.
“You filthy cockroach,” Kyoshi snarled. “You think just because you’re a man you can lay a hand on a woman? You think because you’re status is stronger than hers you can touch her?”
“Get off our land!” Yun snapped.
“I won’t as long as you plan on trying to abuse this girl,” Kyoshi snapped. “I should teach YOU respect!”
She punched Yun hard in the face sending him tumbling to the ground and making blood fly out of his mouth. Yun immediately scrambled to his feet and ran to his horse and ran away. Kyoshi turned and faced Asami whom Korra had helped stand and was being checked on by Sokka. “Are you okay miss?” Kyoshi said softly.
Asami looked into her eyes and saw nothing but empathy. “Yes,” she said, “thank you.”
Kyoshi nodded once and said to Korra, “come on Korra, Katara sent me to get you for lunch.”
“Are you sure you’re okay?” Korra said softly.
“Yes, thank you Korra,” Asami said blushing.
She whispered in her ear, “I’ll see you tomorrow,” then followed Kyoshi back to her land.
Asami was blushing as she walked to her horse. Her cheek was aching and when she looked on her phone she saw that it was already bright red and would likely bruise. Sokka followed her fawning over her but she waved him off. She made her way to the house gripping the reigns in anger, this time she wouldn’t let Yun get away with it. When she arrived the family was gathered in the living room and Lin was saying, “you see Rangi? Even more proof that Kyoshi is a horrible thug! Lying, cheating, and abuse! Look at Yun’s poor lip.”
Rangi looked stunned. “I c-can’t believe it.”
“No no,” Toph said. “There’s more to this story!”
“I agree,” Ty Lee said narrowing her eyes.
“What did you do to force Kyoshi to hit you?” Toph said.
“Nothing!” Yun cried. “I was just standing there helping the cowboys train the new horse.”
“That’s a lie,” Asami said stepping forward.
Immediately Ty Lee was by her side grabbing her chin. “Asami! What happened to your face?”
“That’s just it,” Asami said. “The reason Kyoshi hit Yun is because he slapped me.”
“Oh that’s it,” Toph rolled towards the elevator. “I’m getting my gun, I warned you you son of a bitch!”
“Mom no!” Lin gripped the handles of her wheelchair.
“You fucking asshole!” Rangi cried shoving Yun hard by the shoulders. “How dare you lay a hand on my sister?”
“You touch her again and you’ll regret it!” Ty Lee said slapping Yun across the face.
“Hey hey enough!” Lin cried stepping in between them. “It doesn’t change the fact that Kyoshi had no right to lay a hand on Yun!”
“And he has the right to hit Asami?” Ty Lee cried.
“Well maybe she shouldn’t have provoked him!” Lin cried.
“What the hell Lin!” Toph cried.
“Seriously mother?” Asami said tears bursting from her eyes. “After all I do, you stand there and defend him? Why do I even bother working here anymore?”
She rushed out of there and up the stairs as fast as she could. She didn’t even hear the angry responses from Ty Lee, Rangi, and her grandmother. In her room she collapsed onto the bed and cried into the pillow.
She didn’t know how long she was crying before the door opened and Rangi stepped in tentatively. “Hey, you okay?”
Asami sat up and shook her head. “No, I’m not, but I did learn something.”
“Learn what?” Rangi said.
“A person who would defend someone who down on the ground about to be beaten regardless of how terrible the person treated them, is not someone who would cheat on their mate and lie,” Asami said. “A person like that is someone with integrity. That is what Kyoshi did. She defended me probably knowing things would get worse with you. Now more than ever I think you should talk to Kyoshi because Koulin and mother and Yun teamed up to split you up!”
Rangi looked surprised. “YOU are advocating for Kyoshi? But you’ve always been against my relationship with her. Now you defend her?”
“I call what I see Rangi and you know I’ve never liked injustices, and this is one,” Asami said. “Talk to Kyoshi.”
Rangi looked so conflicted. “I-I don’t know Asami, I believe this of Koulin and Yun, but mother…”
“Just look at what mother is doing to me,” Asami grabbed Rangi’s hands and looked into her eyes. “You know me Rangi, I’m the good and loyal sister. I give my all to this ranch and to mother and look how easily she cast me aside to defend Yun. If she would do that to her most loyal daughter, imagine what she would do to you and Kyoshi.”
Rangi bit her lip.
“Just,” Asami sighed sadly. “Talk to Kyoshi.”
Notes:
Korrasami's first calm adult conversation! Progress! Yun is a tuuuuurd but you guys already knew that huh? We got the hit Yun in the face count up to THREE! *cheers uproariously* Now the questions are, will Rangi talk to Kyoshi? What will Ty Lee and Toph do next? Will Rangi beat Koulin's bitch ass? All valid questions that will be answered...next chapter! Speeeaking of Rangshi, if all this Rangshi angst has left you on the fritz I just posted a Rangshi one-shot that will soothe your soul. It's a pride piece and it's nothing but loooove! It's called "Transparent" go read it!
Chapter 46: The Saowon Plot
Notes:
This is a chapter that is intense and fast pace. You will say both "YES!" and "Ohhhh shit!" strap on for this rollercoaster! CW for just a tad bit of violence
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 46: The Saowon Plot
"Jet are you in position?" Toph said through her walkie talkie as she held the binoculars up to her eyes.
"Affirmative general, I have the slime in my sights," Jet said. "Asami can barely contain herself."
"Patience patience," Toph said. "The perfect revenge takes time. Wait him out, the time will come."
Toph made a humming sound and said, "if no one will listen to reason other measures have to be taken, isn't that right Ty Lee?"
Ty Lee who was wearing all black and had smeared black face paint under her eyes smirked and nodded. "That's right."
"You look ridiculous by the way," Toph said.
"Hey you said stealth!"
"Yeah but we aren't ninjas."
"I'm not there and I already know she looks dumb," came Azula's voice from the walkie talkie.
"Shut up Azula! Mind your business!" Ty Lee cried.
"This isn't the time for your stupid marital spat!" Toph hissed smacking Ty Lee's arm. "We have a mission!"
"Right Ty Lee," Azula crooned.
"And you stop being an ass," Toph snapped. "When this is all over I'm locking you two in a room so you can fuck it out cause that's what you two idiots need!"
"Can I go on with my part of it please?" Asami said exasperated. "I don't like being part of childish plots."
"This isn't a childish plot it's revenge!" Toph said.
"Maybe I should go give Asami some backup," Korra said over the wire her voice worried.
"I appreciate it Korra but I don't need an alpha's protection," Asami said sighing.
"Plus she's got Jet with her," Ty Lee said.
"I don't need him either," Asami mumbled. "No offense."
"None taken, I know you're a bad ass," Jet said chuckling.
"Why do you care anyways?" Azula said. "You and Asami do nothing but yell at each other you'd get nothing done. Besides I need you to deal with this Koulin snake."
"The better word is bitch," Ty Lee scoffed.
"Agreed," Korra said. "Thanks to Sokka and his extreme talent for gossip we were able to find out from the Saowon cowboys that Koulin is setting up a trap tonight."
"Except nothing is gonna go her way cause me and Korra are gonna spoil it," Azula said.
"If that bitch touches you I will kill her myself!" Ty Lee cried.
"Ah so you care?" Azula said with a chuckle.
"No! After this is over I'm calling my lawyers!"
"If you don't I will!"
"Shut up both of you," Toph said annoyed. "We all know you two are never getting divorced."
"What's Koulin's plot?" Asami said. "If Korra is walking into a known trap couldn't it be dangerous? Oh...um, and Azula too."
"The cowboys didn't know the details but they knew that this apology dinner that Koulin invited us to tonight was a trap," Korra said. "Don't worry Asami we'll be fine."
"Why are you two worried about each other all of a sudden?" Azula said.
"Yeah, you're being weird," Ty Lee said.
"Don't read into anything guys," Jet said. "We are working as a team trying to get these fuckers, it's natural to be worried."
"Grandma is everything set up for mom?" Ty Lee said.
"Yes, but I'm going in alone," Toph said.
"What!? But..."
"Ty Lee, I know you want your mom's actions to be rectified but at the end of the day she's still your mom," Toph said. "You'll never forgive yourself if you do this. Me on the other hand, I'm her mom, I see it as teaching her a lesson."
Ty Lee sighed. "Okay. Then what do I do?"
"Get Rangi," Toph said. "Take Koko from her, then shove her in the car by force if you have to and make her go see Kyoshi."
"On it!" Ty Lee said saluting and running off.
"The plan starts," Toph said. "Now!"
...
Everything was set into motion. The invitations were set up and the Acolytes confirmed they were coming. It would be perfect. She would have Kyoshi here when all her cousins and relatives would surprisingly show up. She had announced that Kyoshi got her pregnant so her prideful, violent cousins were coming to force Kyoshi to marry her. It was the perfect plan. Kyoshi would have no choice but to comply or else be beaten to death by her insane alpha cousins. Korra and Azula confirmed that they would arrive at 7 so they would arrive any minute now. She scrambled around the house getting everything ready when she saw the red jeep pull up. Koulin grinned. This was it. The final phase her plan. Kyoshi would be hers tonight.
Korra and Azula climbed out of the car dressed in nice suits and Koulin’s heart leapt. Wait…where was Kyoshi?
“Good evening,” Korra said handing her a bottle of wine. “Thank you for inviting us to dinner.”
“W-where’s Kyoshi?” Koulin said.
“Oh sorry to say she couldn’t make it tonight,” Azula said smirking. “She sends her regards.”
“B-but I planned this whole dinner for her,” Koulin snapped.
“Oh well if only wanted her to come, I guess we’ll go,” Korra said turning around.
“No no!” Koulin said grimacing. “No it’s…it’s fine. Please come in.”
“Good,” Azula said. “Cause there is something we want to talk to you about.”
Koulin just scowled and led them into the house. The moment they entered both Korra and Azula were completely surrounded by a bunch of large alpha men. Koulin yelped. She had forgotten about her cousins in her disappointment.
“Which one of you is Kyoshi?” one of them growled.
“Crap,” Koulin breathed.
Korra and Azula looked at each other in confusion but before any of them could answer another cousin yanked Azula by the shirt and lifted her off the ground aggressively. “You! Kyoshi! You got my cousin pregnant and now you have to marry her!”
“Huh? What? I didn’t…I’m not…”
“You deny it punk!” Another cousin yelled raising fist.
“WAIT!” Koulin jumped in between them. “That’s not Kyoshi!”
The cousin simply said, “oh,” set Azula down and grabbed Korra roughly. “YOU will marry my cousin!”
“That’s not Kyoshi either!” Koulin cried. “She didn’t come tonight.”
“And our sister definitely did not get you pregnant!” Korra said staggering away from the cousin who released her.
“Yeah she never even slept with you!” Azula cried. “Did you plot all of this?”
“What n-no!” Koulin cried.
“Hey what’s going on Koulin?” one of the cousins said. “You told us you were pregnant and to come over.”
Azula and Korra looked at her with narrowed eyes. Koulin quickly waved them off and cried out, “OKAY you guys can go now!”
“So, you aren’t pregnant?” one of them said.
“JUST GO!” Koulin howled.
The cousins all shrugged and left grumbling in confusion. When Koulin turned back around, Korra and Azula were both standing there with their arms crossed in anger.
"T-this is just a misunderstanding," Koulin whimpered.
"You are coming with us you venomous snake!" Azula said gripping her wrist.
"No! Let me go!" She tried to throw a punch but Korra caught it and twisted her arm behind her back.
"Ow! You're hurting me!"
"Come with us willingly or be forced," Korra said.
"How dare you two alphas attack a defenseless omega like this!?"
"Defenseless my ass!" Azula snapped. "We know all about your stupid plot with Yun and Lin. You've been planning this from the start!"
"There's nothing defenseless about you," Korra said. "Now walk with us to the car or we'll drag you."
"By your pretty little hair," Azula said growling.
Koulin gulped and dropped her head in submission. "I'll come willingly."
The moment Korra released her, Koulin broke into a run. Azula sighed, "well, no one can say we didn't warn her."
…
"Can we go now?" Asami said tapping her foot impatiently.
"Not yet, he's saying goodbye to the host," Jet said.
They waited in silence as Yun waved and started walking down the narrow alleyway towards his car.
"Now," Jet said. They both leapt out of the alleyway and jumped at Yun, placing a sack over her head and tackling him to the ground.
"Gahhh! What is this!? Let me go!" Yun cried.
Asami punched him hard in the face making him grunt and Jet kicked him in the stomach.
Jet remained on the ground groaning in pain and not daring to fight back. Jet fished out Yun's keys then with Asami dragged Yun up onto his feet. They walked him towards the car as he whimpered in fear then promptly shoved him into the trunk of the car.
"Hey! What's going on? Where are you taking me!? I promise I'll pay your money back! Please!" Yun cried.
Jet scoffed. "He's a coward isn't he?"
"The worst kind there is," Asami said climbing in the driver's seat. "Follow me in your car. Let's show this punk a lesson he'll never forget."
...
Rangi parked the car and climbed out with a heavy sigh. She wouldn’t be here if it hadn’t been for Asami. If even Asami who had adamantly opposed them told her to talk to Kyoshi, then there had to be some merit to it. It also helped that Ty Lee, who was dressed oddly like she was on some secret mission, took Koko from her and practically shoved her in the car.
She walked to the entrance and Kyoshi ran out to meet her with a wide smile and tears in her eyes. “Rangi.”
When Kyoshi stepped forward to hug her Rangi lifted a hand, “I’m here to talk Kyoshi, nothing more.”
“Okay, let’s talk then please,” Kyoshi motioned for her to follow her into the house.
Rangi did and they went into the living room. Rangi decided to waste no time. “Is it true that you’ve been seeing Koulin for months and that you plan to marry her and mark her?”
Kyoshi looked stunned. “What!? NO! Of course not Rangi! Did she tell you that?”
“You expect me to believe that when I’ve seen her hanging around her often, she threw a party in your honor, and I saw her kissing you!”
“She’s been pursuing me Rangi but I’ve been deflecting her, and that kiss, she jumped at me and I pushed her off!” Kyoshi said.
“I—I don’t know if I believe you,”
“She told me lies about you too but I never believed them because I trust you with all my heart.”
Rangi looked at her in surprise. “Lies? What lies?”
“She told me that you’re getting back together with Yun and that’s why he’s working at your ranch,” Kyoshi said.
Rangi scoffed. “That is a blatant lie!”
“I know,” Kyoshi said. “I know it is, I never believed it for a second. I trust you completely Rangi, can you trust me too?”
“You’ve lied to me before,” Rangi said. “You impersonated a construction worker to get revenge for your mom.”
“Not about this,” Kyoshi said stepping up to her. “Never about this Rangi, I love you and only you, I swear.”
Rangi’s face contorted in anger. “I want to confront Koulin, if she told you that me and Yun got back together I want her to tell me to my face!”
“Not alone,” Kyoshi said taking her hand. “I won't allow her to entangle you in her web of lies any longer. We will confront her together.”
They walked back towards the door and stopped when Korra and Azula walked in dragging in Koulin forcibly by the arms. “Oh Rangi!” Azula cried. “Perfect, you need to hear what this crazy bitch had planned for Kyoshi tonight.”
“Let me go!” Koulin cried.
“She had her house packed with her male alpha cousins and told them she was pregnant so that they could force you to marry her!” Korra said.
“What?” Kyoshi scoffed. “You filthy liar!”
Koulin stammered. “B-but we’ve been together for months!”
“You’ve been pursuing me for months but we have never and will never be together!” Kyoshi snapped. “How could you lie straight to my face like this?”
“Let’s see if you can do that to me,” Rangi said crossing her arms and narrowing her eyes. “Is it true you told Kyoshi that me and Yun were getting back together?”
“What! No!”
“LIAR!” Kyoshi scoffed. “You’re a damn liar! You told me to my face that that’s why Yun was working at their ranch!”
“N-no that was true! I-I mean, no it’s not…look I just…”
“I think I heard enough,” Rangi stepped up to Koulin and said, “Tell me this then, did you plot all this with Yun and my mother?”
“Plot? What plot?” Koulin said.
Rangi scoffed. “I guess all you know how to do is lie.”
Koulin narrowed her eyes. “Kyoshi deserves someone better than you, Yun and your mother thought so too. You're a beta Rangi, only an omega like me can truly satisfy an alpha like Kyoshi."
Kyoshi stepped in between them with a growl. “There can never be anyone better than Rangi, get the hell out of my house and never come back. If you ever step foot in my house again my cowboys will shoot without hesitation.”
“This isn’t over!” Koulin screeched as Korra and Azula dragged her back out.
"Wait!" Rangi cried. "Korra, Azula, let her go."
Kyoshi looked at Rangi desperately. "B-but Rangi..."
"Let her go!" Rangi repeated again. Korra and Azula frowned but released Koulin as requested.
Rangi walked towards Koulin then stopped right in front of her. Without warning, Rangi's fist slammed against Koulin's jaw making her stumble back and spit out blood.
"OH!" Azula cried.
"Holy shit!" Korra yelped.
"How dare you even LOOK at my mate you son-of-a-bitch?" Rangi cried tackling Koulin to the ground. Koulin's arms flailed to try to defend herself but Rangi was wailing on her with heavy punches to the face.
"Whoa whoa! Rangi! Enough!" Azula cried as she and Korra tugged her off Koulin then Kyoshi grabbed onto her from behind to stop her from lunging back in.
"Stop Rangi, stop," Kyoshi said holding her tight. "She isn't worth it!"
"We'll take out the trash!" Korra said lifting the bloody Koulin up. Azula took her other side and together they dragged her out of the house.
Rangi sighed deeply and closed her eyes as Kyoshi turned her around to face her. “Are you okay?”
“I’m sorry,” Rangi said crumbling down to her knees and lowering her head in submission as tears slid down her cheeks. “I just couldn’t let go of the past to be able to trust you and I’m so sorry. I was stupid and so blind and I didn't give you the benefit of the doubt and I will understand completely if you don't forgive me. Koulin is right about one thing, an alpha like you needs a docile omega not a stubborn pig-headed beta like me...”
“You stop that right now," Kyoshi said kneeling in front of Rangi and lifting her chin up so their eyes connected. "I don't and will never need any omega Rangi, you are the only one I love and need you hear me? I love your stubbornness and that fire you have, it's one of the first things I fell in love with. You satisfy me and fulfill me in every way possible, no omega could ever compare. In fact, you don’t even have to apologize to me at all. They had you all mixed up in their web of lies and you’re right, I did lie to you before that's why they were able to trap you. I hope you know now that I love you with all my heart and there can never be anyone else for me.”
Rangi lunged forward and wrapped her arms around Kyoshi’s neck to kiss her fiercely. Kyoshi moaned and melted into her gripping her hips. After 3 weeks apart in agony it was like a breath of fresh air to come back together again.
“You are too good to me Kyoshi. I love you,” Rangi breathed. “I love you so much. And I want us to really REALLY make up but…” Rangi frowned. “My mother had a part in this and this needs to be addressed.”
Kyoshi grabbed her wrist pleadingly. “No, please, I don’t want them to wrap you up in lies anymore.”
“They won’t Kyoshi,” Rangi said smiling softly. “That will never happen again. Never. I promise from here on out, you have my unconditional trust. I just need to go home and talk to my mother. I can’t let her get away with this. Yun, I understand, he’s a jackass, Koulin has always been a bitch, but my mother?”
“I want to marry you,” Kyoshi said caressing Rangi’s cheek.
“Me too,” Rangi said kissing her lips. “I want to marry you and come live here with Koko and have more pups with you. I want it all Kyoshi, and I’m never letting anyone take that away from me ever again.”
“I love you Rangi,” Kyoshi breathed.
Rangi kissed her lips and said, “I’ll be back tomorrow, with Koko.”
“Promise?”
“Promise.”
...
"Oh my God, where did you even get this dress?" Asami said giggling as Jet pulled out the ruffled atrocity from his trunk.
Jet grinned widely. "Bolin let me borrow it."
"Are you and Bolin dating yet?"
"Maaaaybe," Jet said. "Are you and Korra?"
Asami bristled. "W-what?"
Jet smirked. "You can't fool me Asami, but don't worry your secret is safe with me. Now come on, let's teach this slimeball a lesson."
They quieted down as they pulled their masks over their faces and opened up the trunk. Yun had lifted the sack up but when he saw them he whimpered and pulled the sack back down.
Jet yanked him out of the car and Asami delivered a harsh punch to his kidney. He fell to his knees with a painful grunt. Jet moved quickly undressing Yun until he had nothing but his boxers on.
"W-what are you gonna do to me?" Yun whimpered.
Asami pulled out a tube, unscrewed the top and started pouring the substance all over Yun's body.
"Gah! What is this!"
Once Yun was lathered, Jet shoved Yun's head into the hole of the ruffly dress. When the dress was on Jet pressed the cloth firmly against her body. Asami gripped Yun by the hair and forced him to stand. Jet proceeded to take Yun's shoes off, pour more of the substance from the tube onto Yun's feet and then force his feet into a pair of heels.
"What the hell are you doing to me? What is this!?"
Jet delivered a hard punch to Yun's face sending him tumbling to the floor unconscious.
Asami and Jet gave each other a high five, took Yun's sack off and started taking pictures. Then laughing they ran to Yun and Jet's car and drove off.
...
Lin laid back on the pillows in bliss, sighing softly when Kya collapsed over her. Their sweaty bodies clung together, and they panted trying to catch their breath. Kya climbed off Lin’s body and sat up on the bed reaching for her dress. “I should go,” she said. “We got carried away, Jet and Bumi are probably wondering where I am.”
Lin sat up and started gathering her own clothes. “Yes, sorry about that.”
“You’ve been…” Kya bit her lip. “Odd lately. Is something going on?”
Lin shook her head. “No, everything is fine.”
“Why can’t you talk to me huh Lin?” Kya said frowning. “It’s hard enough for me having a secret relationship with you and continuing to lie to my son about his sire, without also having to beg you to open up to me.”
Lin got dressed in totally silence.
Kya sighed and also dressed. “Lin, I love you. I know there’s something going on, you’re changing, it’s like you’re spiraling, and I want to help you.”
“I don’t need any help!” Lin snapped.
Kya frowned. “I’m—sorry, I just…I just wanna help.”
“You should go,” Lin said guiding Kya out the door of the bedroom. “Jet and Bumi must be expecting you.”
“Of course she doesn't wanna tell you."
Both women yelped in surprise and looked towards the door where Toph was sitting on her chair.
"Mom, what the hell are you doing here?" Lin hissed.
"Shut it Lin," Toph said firmly. "I had to wait til I was sure you were finished cause gross, but now that you are, Kya you need to know what Lin has been doing."
"Mother this is none of your concern..."
"Lin if you don't shut the fuck up so help me I will kick your ass!" Toph snapped. "And I don't need my legs to do it!"
Lin took a step back.
"What's going on?" Kya said her voice trembling.
"First off Kya, you are entirely too forgiving," Toph said. "After sleeping with your brother's girl and then her abandoning you and your pup just to preserve her image you are perfectly fine with just going back to being her dirty little secret?"
Kya blanched. "W-well I..."
"Save it," Toph said. "You've always been a person of high moral character Kya, I have a hard time believing that you'll be able to forgive Lin for this."
Kya looked at Lin pleadingly. "What's happening?"
"Your dear Lin has been working with Koulin Saowon and Yun on a web of lies to separate Rangi and Kyoshi," Toph said. "The gig is up. Koulin confessed to everything and Rangi is on her way back now."
Lin paled. "W-what?"
"That's right," Toph said. "She knows that you have been emotionally and mentally abusing her for weeks and playing part in this game."
"Lin," Kya's voice sounded aghast. "H-how could you?"
“Mom!”
Lin rushed out into the hallway and saw Rangi who was stomping up the stairs angrily. Ty Lee was peeking out from Rangi's room and Asami and Jet were standing at the bottom of the stairs trying to stay hidden.
Lin immediately got onto her knees and started crying. "Rangi please I..."
“Shut up!” Rangi snapped.
Lin flinched.
“I can't believe this!” Rangi growled. “I know the truth now. I know that you united with Koulin and Yun to separate me and Kyoshi. You set up a perfect web of lies and then sat there and watched me suffer all for what huh? So I wouldn’t be with Kyoshi? So Koko would stay here forever? So I could get back with Yun? Well you can FORGET it! I will never get back with Yun even if he was the last person on Earth! And I’m gonna marry Kyoshi and when I do, me and Koko are moving in with her and you’ll NEVER see us again!”
Lin sobbed hard. "Rangi p-please I'm sor..."
“SAVE IT! You are DONE with your control over us,” Rangi said stepping up to Lin. “I am going to marry Kyoshi and you’re gonna keep your mouth SHUT. In fact, Kyoshi AND her sisters are all welcome into this house whenever they want to!”
“But…”
“But what?!” Rangi snapped. “What response do you have for me huh? What justification do you have for lying to me so terribly and breaking my heart in this way? WHAT!?”
Lin dropped her head in defeat. “I…I don’t have one.”
“That’s right you don’t,” Rangi said. “I always thought you were a pillar of morality and truth mother but now I can see that I was wrong. I’m so disappointed in you.”
Lin continued to sob. “I’m sorry.”
“Sorry isn’t good enough mother,” Rangi turned on her heel went into her room slamming the door behind her and Ty Lee.
Lin burst into tears and ran back into her room and Kya looked after her stricken. Toph looked at Kya questioningly. "Well? What now? Are you still gonna forgive her?"
Kya's face contorted in anger and she stormed into the room after Lin, slamming the door behind her.
Asami and Jet ran up the stairs just as the slam resounded. "What happened?" Jet said. "Where did my mom go?"
“She needs to talk to Lin," Toph said. "Come on let's go talk to Rangi."
They followed Toph to Rangi's door where Toph knocked and said, “Rangi, it’s us, can we come in?”
“Yeah.”
They entered the room and saw Rangi sitting on the bed cradling Koko who was half asleep beside Ty Lee who was rubbing her back comfortingly.
“I woke her with all the yelling,” Rangi said frowning. “I’m trying to get her back to sleep.”
“You okay?” Asami said softly.
“I’m glad you guys told me to talk to Kyoshi,” Rangi said smiling sadly. “You guys saw mom for who she really was before I did. I guess I wanted to cling to hope.”
“I think we all kinda do that,” Jet said. “We hope the best from our parents.”
“You don’t have to worry about this kind of thing though Jet,” Rangi said looking at him. “Your mom accepts you for who you are and trusts you to make your own choices. She’s practically perfect.”
“She isn’t though,” Jet said. “She is amazing and I adore her, but she’s still human and she still has flaws.”
“Like what?” Rangi challenged.
“Like the fact that she is secretly seeing my sire even though that person abandoned her while pregnant and still refuses to tell me who it is,” Jet said.
“Hm, yeah that’s not too good,” Rangi grimaced.
“I’d like to think she knows better but…” Jet shrugged.
“Oh she does,” Toph said scoffing. “But I have faith she learned.”
Jet looked at Toph with narrowed eyes. “Learned? General, do you know something?”
“Nope.”
“Oh you definitely do,” Ty Lee scoffed.
“It ain’t my secret to tell,” Toph said with a shrug.
“Fine,” Jet sighed. “The point is Rangi, that our parents aren’t perfect, we gotta forgive them.”
Rangi looked up at him with narrowed eyes. “Would you forgive your sire?”
“Abandoning me my entire life is not the same thing as lying,” Jet said.
“That’s true,” Asami said. “Mother acted wrong here for sure, but in her messed up mind she thought she was doing it for your own good.”
“Really messed up mind,” Ty Lee said. “But believe it or not I agree with Asami.”
"How am I supposed to do that?" Rangi said. "Start over as mother and daughter? I can never trust her again."
"Forgiving is hard to do," Asami said.
"Yeah but only if mom actually puts forth the effort to actually change."
“I agree. No more cutting Lin slack just cause she's your mom. If she wants your forgiveness, she has to earn it! What matters now, though,” Toph said grabbing Rangi's knee. “Is that the truth is out and now you get to marry Kyoshi and go live with her.”
Rangi smiled. “Yeah.”
“Oh my God that is such great news!” Ty Lee squealed. “Did she propose?”
“Not officially or anything, we just both agreed that we want to get married,” Rangi said.
“Uh uh, she gotta do better than that,” Ty Lee said.
Asami smiled softly. “Congratulations Rangi, I’m glad it worked out.”
Rangi looked at her guardedly. “Are you truly happy for me? I thought you hated them too.”
“I want you to be happy, that’s more important than some bad blood,” Asami said.
“Look at youuuu,” Toph crooned. “You get a date and all of a sudden you turn nice. You were even concerned for Korra and Azula."
“Date?” Rangi said raising a brow.
“You got a date!?” Ty Lee cried. “WITH WHO!? When?”
“Okay no, no mind your business,” Asami said blushing. “It’s just drinks and it probably won’t even work out. How did you even know grandma?”
“The walls have ears honey,” Toph said smirking.
“Ugh, you really gotta stop listening behind closed doors,” Asami whined.
“If I do that then I’ll never know anything around here,” Toph said shrugging.
“Who is it Asami?” Ty Lee said chuckling. “Who’s the crazy son-of-a-bitch who asked you out on a date?”
“Ty Lee,” Rangi admonished chuckling.
Asami was bright red. “I’d rather not say, things are…new.”
“Oh come on Asami!” Ty Lee whined.
“Hey, Asami deserves secrets too,” Jet said grinning. "Stop pestering her."
Asami gave Jet a grateful look.
“Hm, it won’t be secret long if I have anything to say about it,” Toph said smirking.
“Grandma please,” Asami said. “Look, I promise, if this thing becomes serious you will be the first to know.”
“Tell us when you’re ready Asami,” Rangi said grabbing her hand. “You deserve to be happy too.”
“Nuh uh, she made a promise,” Ty Lee said. “You better tell us if it gets real, especially if you decide to give them your V-card.”
“Ty Lee!” Asami whined blushing brightly.
“Ooooo,” Toph teased. “That’s not a no…”
“Hey come on, stop teasing her,” Jet said chuckling.
“I’m with Jet,” Rangi said. “Leave her alone.”
There was a shout followed by a loud crash that made all five of them jump in surprise. “The hell was that?” Toph said.
Asami looked at them worriedly. “It sounded like it came from mom’s room.”
“Let’s go check it out,” Jet said.
They all walked out of Rangi’s room together and down the hall towards Lin’s room. There was another loud crash then Kya’s voice cried, “Lin stop! Trashing your room won’t help, you made a mistake, just apologize and humble yourself.” The five of them stopped there in front of the door and listened quietly.
“Humble myself!?” Lin snapped back. “I let myself be influenced by Koulin and Yun to abandon my morals and now look! I can’t dare to say a damn word! I have to stand by and watch Rangi marry that alpha and lose my granddaughter forever. And now I have to lose you too."
“You should have never had me again in the first place Lin," Kya's voice shook with emotion. "Your mom is right, I've been entirely too forgiving and I'm done. But with your daughters, it doesn’t have to be that way."
"Doesn't have to be that way? What other way can it be!?"
"You can accept Kyoshi."
“Accept her? Are you insane!?” Lin shrieked. “She came into this house with the intention to harm us and then FUCKED my daughter with no regard for her husband and left her PREGNANT! Our life was PERFECT before those Acolytes came into our lives!”
“Perfect? It was never perfect Lin,” Kya said her voice sounding strained and emotional. “It was all an illusion. You’re a damn hypocrite for even getting on Rangi’s case about cheating on her FAKE husband when you cheated on your very REAL one with his own SISTER and then abandoned her, pregnant and far away. You knew that and he knew that, that’s why he left you for Pema. He was so in love with you Lin but you never loved him. You destroyed his heart and Pema repaired it."
“You think I wanted to do that Kya!?” Lin cried. “You think I wanted to cheat on Tenzin with his sister? You think I wanted to have a son that I’ll never get to know? And what about you huh? You aren’t an innocent victim here, YOU slept with your brother’s fiancé! Who’s the bigger traitor?”
“You know that’s my biggest regret Lin,” Kya cried. “I didn’t wanna hurt my brother! And you don’t have to never get to know Jet, Lin. You know I’ve been wanting to tell him ever since we came back here and the only reason I haven’t is because of you.”
“You don’t have to do anything for me!”
“I know that now!” Kya cried. “But, you're my mate Lin! In spite of your flaws and your mistakes, I love you!”
“And if I humble myself? If I accept the Acolytes and change completely to earn my daughter's forgiveness? If I confess everything to Jet and beg for his forgiveness. Would you stick with me even if it means losing your son?”
There was a long silence in which time Jet let out a harsh sob. “Oh kid,” Toph said grabbing his hand. “I didn’t want you to find out like this.”
Jet looked at her with teary eyes, “I don’t think it matters how I found out, the hit would be the same. I am the bastard son of a selfish alpha who cheated on her husband with his sister. You are not just some grandma-in-law but my actual grandma and you,” he looked up at Asami, Ty Lee, and Rangi who looked completely stunned. “You guys aren’t my cousins, but my sisters.”
“Holy shit,” Ty Lee breathed.
The door opened behind them and they all turned to Kya who heard them. Her eyes widened in shock and she whimpered, “J-Jet?”
Lin appeared beside her with her eyes wide. “Jet…I…”
“NO!” Jet cried. “I don’t wanna hear anything from you! Both of you! How could you do something like that to Uncle Tenzin!? You,” he pointed to Lin, “abandoned me, left my mother alone and pregnant. And you,” he looked to Kya with teary eyes. “Mother, you gave me everything. How, after everything she did to you, can you still be seeing her?”
Kya started sobbing. “I'm not anymore! Jet, please let me explain…”
“There’s nothing to explain mother!” Jet cried. “I don’t want Aunt…I don’t want Lin in my life…EVER, and if you insist on being with her still, then I don’t want YOU in my life either.”
“Jet!” Kya called out but Jet was already bolting down the stairs at full speed.
“Go after him!” Toph cried yanking on Kya’s arm. “Go!”
Kya bolted after him in tears.
When the downstairs door slammed shut, everyone looked to Lin who was standing at the doorway, tears streaking down her face and shocked expression on her face.
Rangi scoffed. “You talk about abandoning your moral code with Yun and Koulin, but the truth is you never even had a moral code.”
“No! That’s not true!” Lin cried.
“Mom,” Ty Lee said. “You cheated on dad with his sister. That’s like…the ultimate betrayal.”
“I don’t…I don’t even know what to say,” Asami said softly.
“Alright alright,” Toph rolled herself in between Lin and her daughters. “I think tonight has been emotional enough. Why don’t we all go get some shut eye, and tomorrow we can talk a bit more calmly?”
“I don’t have anything more to say,” Rangi scoffed turning on her heel and walking back to her room.
“Er, y-yeah,” Ty Lee said looking pensive. “We should sleep on it.”
Ty Lee walked off to her room and Toph rolled away to hers, leaving only Lin and Asami.
Lin looked up at Asami with teary eyes.
“Mother,” Asami said softly. “I forgive you, but you have a lot to change."
Notes:
Okay so I was editing this chapter and I said, "hmm this is not enough retribution!" I wasn't satisfied and I'm the writer who knows what will happen next imagine you! So I ended writing several hundred words MORE and NOW I'm happy with it :3 hehe I hope your needs (at least some of them) were met with this chapter. There's still more to come! I know you're gonna say Asami's too forgiving, but she has too good of a heart.
Chapter 47: The Date
Chapter Text
Chapter 47: The Date
Yun groaned as he opened his eyes and became aware of his surroundings. He was hurt everywhere and he had no idea how long he was unconscious for. When he finally regained all his senses he sat up with a panicked yelp and looked around him. He was in an alleyway in the city and from the looks of it not the good part.
He looked down at himself and yelped again. He was wearing a monstrous ruffly dress and heels and on the dress a sign was sewed into the front that read, "Omega Beater."
Immediately he tried to pull the dress off but found that it wouldn't budge at all. It was completely stuck to his skin. They superglued it to his body! The heels were the same!
Yun stood up with difficulty and groaned in pain. The heels hurt so bad! He needed to get some help, find a way home so he could find a way to get this stuff off him. This had to be the work of Asami and the sisters. The Omega beater sign was a clear indication of that.
He stepped out of the alleyway into the mainstreet that was jam packed with people. Yun rolled his eyes. Of course. The seedy underbelly of Republic City which was always busy with people who came for illegal fun, crime, and drugs. Him in a ruffly dress wasn't exactly an unusual occurrence in these parts, but that didn't mean people didn't openly stare and him and laugh.
Yun flushed and started walking down the sidewalk on trembling legs trying to cover himself as much as he could.
"Ooooooweeee! What do we have here?"
Yun stopped in his tracks with wide eyes as a large man stepped in front of him smirking. Beside him a robust woman said, "I don't know Wong, looks like this little guy got himself into some trouble eh?"
The aforementioned Wong looked to a young skinny man and said, "Lek what do you think?"
"I think pretty boy here's a little lost," Lek said grinning. "Wong, Kirima, should we show him the way home."
"Hm," Kirima moved one of Yun's arms out of the way then scowled. "Omega beater?"
Wong growled a low alpha growl. "We don't like omega beaters."
"That's right we don't," Lek punched his other hand. "Let's teach this punk a lesson."
"Then maybe he'll learn to keep his hands to himself!" Kirima shoved him hard.
Yun stumbled back then immediately broke onto a run. The heels slowed him down immensely but he clacked away in a panic as the three thugs followed him.
"Get him!" Kirima cried.
"Take this omega beater!" Lek cried. Yun grunted loudly when a rock hit him hard across the cheek.
"After this you'll never touch another omega again!" Wong cried lunging forward.
He tackled Yun from behind onto the ground. With sheer brute strength, Wong lifted Yun up and held him in a full nelson grip.
Lek and Kirima started punching and kicking him everywhere.
"Hey hey what's going on here?"
Kirima and Lek stopped their assault and Yun dropped his head grunting, blood sliding down his cheeks. "Oh Kuvira," Kirima said rolling her eyes. "We ain't trying to get in on your turf, we're just teaching this guy a lesson."
Kuvira quirked a brow. "That's...quite a dress."
Yun lifted his head weakly. "K-Kuvira help."
"Yun?" Kuvira said in surprise. "What the hell!? Let him go!"
"Hey he's ours!" Lek whined.
Kuvira pulled out her gun and pointed it at them. "Release him NOW!"
Wong immediately let go letting Yun fall to the ground and Lek scampered away. Kirima scoffed at her. "Fine then, he ain't worth getting shot over. Let's go boys."
The trio walked off and Kuvira walked to Yun and knelt beside him handing him a handkerchief.
Yun took it and started wiping the blood off his face. "Oooo that damn Asami. She's gonna fucking pay for this."
"Pfffft...BAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!"
"Don't laugh at me Kuvira! This isn't fucking funny!"
...
Asami smiled as she looked at herself in the mirror one last time. Tonight, was the night. After days of constant tension and fighting since the revelation of Lin’s involvement with Koulin’s plot and the discovery of Jet’s origins, it was nice to finally get out and have a good time after they had postponed the date twice. Seeing Korra again was something she was anxious to do since she had not come around the fields in the past few days. She was also nervous. She’d never been on a date before…like ever, and to do so with someone she’d been in love with so long and wasn’t sure if she could trust made it a hundred times harder.
“Wow,” Rangi said smiling. “You look beautiful.”
“Thanks,” Asami said blushing.
“Eee!” Ty Lee squealed running up to her and hugging her. “Whoever you’re dating is gonna die when they see you.”
“You think?” Asami said smiling shyly.
“Oh yes for sure,” Rangi said hugging her shoulders. “You will be careful though yes?”
“I always am,” Asami said.
“You won’t tell us who you’re seeing?” Ty Lee said.
“Please, Ty Lee, stop asking,” Asami said.
“Alright alright,” Ty Lee said, “Have fun.”
Asami smiled at them and left the room. She went downstairs and blushed when Toph crooned, “ooo.” She walked out to the car and paused when she saw Lin sitting there staring out at the stables.
“Mom?” Asami said approaching her. “You okay?”
“Yeah,” Lin said. “Just…everyone prefers me outside.”
“If you wanna make amends you should really be inside,” Asami said.
Lin looked at her with bloodshot eyes. She was really losing it. “Asami,” she stood up and grabbed her hands. “I know you’re going out on a date tonight, please be careful. Don’t follow in your sisters’ footsteps. My life has been turned upside down ever since Ty Lee and Rangi got with those Acolytes and I just couldn’t stand it if you got with someone like that. I know you’ve always been a good judge of character and you won’t let me down.”
Asami gulped. “N-never.”
“Have fun and be careful,” Lin said.
Asami nodded once then went to her car and headed out. She drove for about thirty minutes to an isolated restaurant on the outskirts of the city and saw that Korra’s car was already there. She gulped nervously and walked in. Korra was already seated at a table in a slim dark blue blazer, a light blue button up, and jeans. It was formfitting to her body showing off how lean she actually was. Asami tried not to salivate as she walked to the table. She remembered very well in Korra’s fake construction worker days how strong and toned her muscles actually were.
“Asami, hey!” Korra greeted standing up when she approached. She pulled out a chair for Asami and pushed it in when she sat down. “You look lovely.”
“Thank you,” Asami said blushing. “You look, um, handsome?”
Korra laughed. “Handsome is good.”
“Sorry, I’m nervous,” Asami said.
“I am too,” Korra said smiling. “I want to do this right.”
“At least you have done this before,” Asami said blushing.
“Sure, but never with someone like you,” Korra said. “Never with someone whom I had such strong feelings for.”
“What have you done in the past?” Asami said.
Korra chuckled. “Well nothing this fancy. I rarely ever had any money for dates, we would do free activities like a walk around the park and spending spare change at the carnival.”
“I’ve never been to an actual carnival,” Asami said blushing. “Just the ones at rodeos.”
“Really?” Korra said. “I would think you would go to one of those high-end amusement parks or something.”
“Oh no, our parents never took us to those things,” Asami said. “I know Ty Lee loves adventurous things like that so she has gone to those amusement parks with friends from school.”
“And you never did?”
“I never had many friends.”
“Why not?”
Asami sighed as if it were the most obvious thing in the world. “I’m not very likable I think.”
“I disagree,” Korra said. “I like you a lot.”
A waiter came and served them drinks and bread, then took their order.
“How about you?” Asami said after the waiter left. “Did you have many friends?”
“In my old village I did,” Korra said. “Before Pema adopted us, I was the daughter of the chief of police. His name was Tonraq and he was mighty. My mother, Senna, was a stay at home mom and she took me on playdates all the time. I was friends with many of the kids in town and we played often on the streets.”
“How old were you when Pema took you in?”
“Five,” Korra said.
“Hmm, young,” Asami said. “What about your sisters?”
“Azula’s family was the wealthiest in the village. She lived in massive mansion with everything you could ask for. She lived with her father and brother since her mother had abandoned her a long time ago,” Korra said. “Their house was the first one that was attacked during the invasion. The explosion was huge, I’ll never forget it.”
“How did Azula survive?” Asami said genuinely interested.
“Her brother saved her,” Korra said. “The explosion killed their father right away and her older brother was able to toss her out the window before it reached him.”
“God, that’s horrible,” Asami said. “Did the brother survive?”
“I doubt it,” Korra said frowning.
“So what about Kyoshi?” Asami said.
“Her history is more complicated,” Korra said. “She didn’t have a loving caring family like we did. Her parents were outlaws. She saw them from time to time when they swept into town but they basically were on the run all the time committing crime. They were killed by police when Kyoshi was like 7 or something.”
The waiter returned with their food and they started eating while continuing to chat.
“So who took care of her?” Asami said with wide eyes.
“No one did,” Korra said. “She lived on the streets on her own.”
“My God,” Asami said frowning. “That’s awful.”
“It made her tactful and strong though,” Korra said. “Neither me nor Azula would have survived if it hadn’t been for Kyoshi. She was 8 and Azula was 6. My parents had been killed and I was running away from this horrible man and then someone pulled me into a gutter. Kyoshi was living there, underground in the sewers and she pulled me in to save me. She led me out of the town through the gutters and that's when we saw Azula through one of the cracks lying on the street. She was alive and bleeding so much, her leg was broken. Kyoshi risked her neck and ran out there to get her and then brought her to the gutters. After we escaped the town is when we ran into Pema and she took us in. We were the only survivors of the attack.”
Asami’s eyes were wide. “That sounds so terrifying. The most terrifying thing that ever happened to us was the night Rangi was attacked.”
Korra frowned. “Kyoshi mentioned something happened to her, but she never went into detail.”
“Some men hurt her.”
Korra grimaced. “Oh God.”
“She was taking a stroll around the stables, which is something we used to do often before, but not anymore since then,” Asami said. “She was 19 at the time. These three men who had broken in pulled her into one of the stable rooms. She screamed and screamed for help…” Asami shuddered and closed her eyes.
“No one heard her?”
Asami shook her head. “It was too late when someone did. Sokka was doing his rounds and he ran to her rescue.”
“Did they get the bastards?”
“One of them got away,” Asami said. “Sokka burst into the stable and shot one of them with his rifle and then the other guy attacked Sokka. It was during their fight that the third one got away.”
“Please at least tell me Sokka beat that guy to a pulp.”
“He did,” Asami said. “I think he would have killed him like he killed the first guy if it wasn’t because of Rangi. He left the guy beaten on the ground and carried Rangi into the house.”
Korra smiled. “Sokka is a hero.”
“He is,” Asami said with a soft smile. “I hate how Yun treats him.”
“Well, listen, if shit ever hits the fan, Sokka is welcome to work at our ranch.”
Asami smiled at Korra. “That’s really sweet. Even though he has pointed a gun at you, you would still take him in?”
“He’s a hero and I like that kind of honor in my employees,” Korra said. “Plus I know Katara would love to have him there.”
“That’s right,” Asami said. “You have Katara. You’re lucky to have her, I think she treated us more like a mother than our own mother did.”
“Yes she is very motherly and she cooks delicious food,” Korra said smiling. “Hey you know I think she found an omega for herself.”
Asami’s eyes widened. “Really?? Who?”
“A new butler I just hired named Aang,” Korra said. “He was Opal’s best friend and a singer at the bar too. He’s the one who opened my eyes to Opal cheating on me, and I always promised to repay him for it.”
“Hm,” Asami smirked slightly. “So you and Katara have similar tastes.”
Korra chuckled. “I’m just not living that down am I? You know Asami, you shouldn’t judge a book by its cover.”
“Cover?” Asami said scoffing. “Korra, I know way more of you than your cover.”
“I’m not talking about me,” Korra said. “I totally deserve your judgments of me. I’m talking about other people of low status. When I met Opal she was a kind sweet person regardless of her occupation. I fell in love with her heart and soul but that all changed when Kuvira came back. It’s like she turned into a different person.”
“Let me guess, Kuvira is a toxic alpha?” Asami said raising a brow.
“Oh yes,” Korra said. “As toxic as they come. The police are gonna start investigating her by the way, because of that attack.”
“Good, vermin like her should be rotting in prison,” Asami said.
“The point is, don’t be so quick to judge,” Korra said. “Money and social status isn’t what makes someone great. Aang is an awesome person, he is kind and sweet and loving like no other, and there are so many others like him. Oh Suki! I wish I could introduce you to Suki. She is the manager of my supermarkets now, but before she owned a fruit stand and she hired me and paid me whatever she could out of the goodness of her heart. Did you know she is the one who saved my life when I was beaten and left for dead on the street?”
“She did?” Asami said.
“Yes, she carried me several blocks to my house to get my sisters,” Korra said. “I think I would have died if she hadn’t done that. She’s a hero, like Sokka.”
“Maybe we should introduce them,” Asami said chuckling.
“Maybe we should.”
“You are right Korra,” Asami said softly. “I have been horribly judgmental and I'm so sorry. The truth is, I think the best people I have ever met in my life were people of lower social status. It’s just my mother has always drilled into my brain that those people were scum and I didn’t really question it…”
“But now you do?” Korra said. “What changed?”
“I met you,” Asami said. “Even as a fake construction worker you had this…integrity. I don’t know…I’ll never forget that conversation we had when I visited you in the hospital, how you gave me that idea for the rodeo, and then when we were stuck in that storage closet.” Asami looked at her, “you resisted. I saw that you were…aroused, any other alpha would have taken me without hesitation. But you resisted.”
Korra leaned in and grabbed Asami’s hand. “It was the hardest thing I’ve ever had to do in my entire life.”
Asami gulped. “I-it was?”
Korra nodded once. “Your heat was the most powerful thing I ever experienced but I respected you too much to do that to you.”
“Well you turned my world upside down Korra,” Asami said. “I’ve wanted you ever since but this little voice in my head that sounds eerily like my mother kept saying that you were scum because of your background so I kept treated you as such. But now, my mother has been behaving…erratic and I’m not so sure of her credibility anymore and you…well you’re of high status now, probably even higher than mine, but you’re still the same Korra you’ve always been. Your status didn’t change you at all.”
“I think if I lost it all tomorrow and became dirt poor again I would still be happy,” Korra said smiling at her. “Status is nothing but a title. What makes a person who they are is what they have in their heart. You’ve been taught differently than that and for a while I thought that is who you were, but now I see differently too.”
Asami titled her head curiously. “Differently how?”
“Now I see your actual heart,” Korra said. “And it’s beautiful Asami. It’s the most beautiful kind heart I have ever seen and I will care of it like a delicate flower. I think I should be the one scared.”
Asami chuckled. “You?”
“Yes, you have fears because of my past but you shouldn’t,” Korra said. “I’m the one who should be terrified because what I feel for you is intense and I think you could break me.”
Asami gulped. “You mean emotionally or like…sexually?”
Korra laughed. “Both. Not that I would pressure you into anything. I know very well how you feel about alphas and I won’t be like those alphas you hate. If we ever do anything physical, it will be on your terms. You have to make the first move.”
Asami flushed. “Me?”
“Yes, you,” Korra said placing money down on the table and standing up. “Come on.”
“Where are we going now?” Asami said standing up.
“You’ve never been to a carnival and I think we should change that,” Korra said smiling.
Asami blushed and nodded. “Okay.”
…
"Ugh what am I even doing here?" Yun groaned standing up against the lamp post with the phone on his ear.
"Being a decoy," Kuvira said. "The police have been following me like stalkers ever since my guys botched the attempt on Korra's life."
"Dude I don't wanna be involved in your criminal shit," Yun said.
"Now Yun, are you forgettung how I saved your ass from those thugs and helped you free yourself from that ugly ass dress?" Kuvira said humming.
"No, I owe you one," Yun sighed. "What do I need to do?"
"Nothing, I made it seem like I'm doing business with you so the cop tailing me is watching you right now," Kuvira said. "Just stay there until I conduct my business."
"Sounds easy enough," Yun said. "What are you doing?"
"It's better if you don't know," Kuvira said. "Now I gotta go, they're here."
"Okay good luck."
Kuvira hung up the phone then looked to the end of the alleyway with narrowed eyes. Amon and Tarrlok walked towards her confidently. "Why are we meeting here?" Tarrlok asked.
“I need you to back off,” Kuvira growled pacing around the alleyway angrily.
Amon and Tarrlok glanced at each other then back at Kuvira. “Listen,” Tarrlok said. “We said we would kill Korra because now our personal honor depends on it, we aren’t backing down.”
“Well I won’t be a part of it!” Kuvira snapped. “The cops have been snooping around ever since your failure and I don’t need those pigs in my business.”
“Cops huh?” Amon said. “Well I suppose we can make it look like an accident.”
“With how inept you are you would end up incriminating me further, just stop!” Kuvira snapped.
Tarrlok stepped towards her angrily. “There’s only so much of your insults we can take Kuvira.”
“There’s only so much of your incompetence I can take,” Kuvira snapped. “You can bet your asses that everyone will know of your stupidity.” She scoffed. “You advertise yourself as professionals but you’re nothing but common thugs. You’ll never find work in this town again.”
Tarrlok gripped Kuvira by the shirt and yanked her forward. “I don’t think so.”
“Let me go!” Kuvira snapped pulling out her gun only for it to be slapped out of her hands by Amon.
“I think we need to show our former boss how professional we can be,” Amon said.
Tarrlok smirked. “How is this for common thug?”
He wound a fist back and punched Kuvira hard on the face making her fly back into Amon’s body. Amon delivered a sharp uppercut to her kidney and she fell to the ground in agony. Kicks and punches flew everywhere and Kuvira could do nothing but curl into a fetal position and protect her head.
“Hey! BOSS!” Bataar’s voice was panicked. “Guards help me! Get your guns!”
There was a shot fired and then Amon and Tarrlok were running away to their car. Kuvira could barely stay conscious as Bataar kneeled beside her with his gun out and a phone to his ear. “It’s okay boss, I’m calling an ambulance, you’ll be okay, you’ll be okay.”
Then everything went to black.
…
"Ah Kyoshi this is really lovely," Rangi said smiling as she entered the room. It was decorated nicely with light blue paint, a large crib will shiny polished wood, and a massive toy trunk full of toys.
"The room attaches directly to mine...well ours through this door here," Kyoshi said. "And there's baby cameras and monitors all over the place so we can always keep a lookout."
Rangi smiled at her. "I love it Kyoshi. Thank you."
"Let's see if Koko likes it," Kyoshi said.
Rangi set the baby down on the colorful matted floor in front of the toy trunk and Koko immediately started grabbing toys and playing with them babbling excitedly. "Looks like she does."
Kyoshi came up behind Rangi and hugged her waist. "I just want you and Koko to feel comfortable here when you move in."
"Anywhere you are is where we're comfortable Kyoshi," Rangi said leaning back and grabbing Kyoshi's arms affectionately.
"When will you move in?" Kyoshi said kissing Rangi's cheek.
"After we get married," Rangi said turning around and hugging Kyoshi's neck. "I have so much crap, it'll take a while to sort through things and see what I want to bring."
"You don't have to bring anything, you know we can get you anything you need," Kyoshi said.
"And more but I do have a lot of things that I value," Rangi said.
"That I understand," Kyoshi said with a little smile. "I still use my red truck."
Rangi crinkled her nose. "I know. But if you love it so do I."
"You hate it don't you?"
Rangi laughed. "Babe it broke down on us the other day when we went out on a date. We ended up having a date on the side of the road while we waited for roadside assistance."
"But that was fun though," Kyoshi said grinning. "We ate candy bars you had in your purse, danced on the dirt road with music from your phone, laid on the bed of the truck and looked up at the stars together, made love..."
Rangi hugged Kyoshi's neck and kissed her lips. "We made the best of it for sure. I don't think your truck couldn't handle it if we had sex on it again though."
Kyoshi laughed. "It made a lot of frightening noises when we moved but my truck can handle it."
"Okay baby okay."
"Next time you drive?" Kyoshi said.
Rangi chuckled and nodded. "How about we go down to the beach? We could have a really nice time."
"Make love on the sand."
"Is that all you think about?"
Kyoshi smiled. "Pretty much."
Rangi kissed her again. "I love you my big oaf."
They broke the kiss when a block came flying at their heads.
"Maaaammmmaaaaa!" Koko shrieked throwing another block.
"Hey! Hey no! Koko," Rangi snatched another block from her hand. "No throwing things."
"I think she wants us to play with her," Kyoshi sat next to Koko on the ground. "Come on. Ty Lee and Azula are talking about their 'divorce' it might be a while."
Rangi barked out a laugh and sat down on the other side of Koko. "Divorce my ass. Are your lawyers here?"
"Hah, no. Did yours come with Ty Lee?"
"Of course not," Rangi said as they started stacking blocks with Koko. "Those two morons love each other so much but they refuse to lose."
"Maybe we can give them a little push," Kyoshi said.
Rangi quirked a brow. "You? Getting involved?"
"I'm tired of their stupid fighting," Kyoshi said shrugging.
"What do you have in mind?" Rangi said.
"Azula's rut is coming soon," Kyoshi said grinning. "We can use that to our advantage."
"Hmm," Rangi said smirking. "I'm sure we can think of something."
Down the hall in Azula's room, Ty Lee gripped the headboard tightly and wrapped her legs around Azula's hips as Azula moved hard and fast.
"Aw poor little alpha couldn't resist my omega charm?" Ty Lee said with a cheeky grin.
Azula growled. "Cheeky charm? Hah! You just wore a tiny little skirt and crop top! What charm?"
"You simple minded alpha," Ty Lee said gripping Azula hair. "There's a lot of elements to charm and I only had to do the tiniest of things to make you fall to me like a little puppy alpha. Did you really think you could resist me dressed like this?"
Azula looked at her with narrowed eyes as Ty Lee grinned victoriously. "Oh you think I can't stop right now?"
Ty Lee smirked gripping Azula's buttcheeks and pulling her in so hard that knot slipped in with a wet pop.
"Ohhhhh fuck!" Azula cried.
"Can you stop?" Ty Lee purred scratching her nails down Azula's back. "Can you?"
"Shit!" Azula cried falling into a rut. She couldn't thrust much being knotted but there was no control to her alpha madness.
"Ooooo yes fuck," Ty Lee moaned arching up. "You act like you're so in control cause you're a big strong alpha, but the truth is I have always been in control."
"Ahhhhhh shit fuck bitch!" Azula cried. "I am SO getting you back for this!"
"I'd like to see you try!" Ty Lee responded. "Now shut the fuck up and make me cum."
Azula grunted and kept the rut steady and hard. Ty Lee trembled and arched up, her moans increasing in volume. Azula's thrusts were become more and more erratic and her eyes were clenched shut in pleasure.
Ty Lee came first crying out loudly and shaking hard. Azula was right behind her pouring into her everything she had.
"Uhhh yes," Ty Lee moaned collapsing on the bed as Azula went limp against her chest.
After a long moment of breathing heavily and waiting for Azula's knot to go down, Azula pulled out and stood up. She angrily put on her clothes. "Oh you think the only one who has charm is you?" she growled as Ty Lee adjusted her skimpy outfit with a smirk on her face. "I can make you submit to me like nothing!"
"Oh please," Ty Lee scoffed standing up and walking towards the door. "After we get divorced you'll never find another omega who can please you like me."
Azula followed her into the hall. "You think you're some hot shit huh? Well after I teach you a lesson I'll call my lawyers so we can be done!"
"Not if I call my lawyers first!" Ty Lee snapped stomping down the stairs.
"Fine!" Azula growled turning on her heel and stomping back towards her room.
"FINE!" Ty Lee called from the staircase.
Kyoshi and Rangi stood against the door of Koko's room watching the scene unfold completely unamused.
Kyoshi crinkled her nose. "They reek of sex."
Rangi snorted. "Getting them back together is gonna be a piece of cake."
...
“That was exhilarating,” Asami chuckled as they excited hand in hand the small roller coaster. They grabbed the stuffed animal prizes Korra had won for Asami from the lockers on their way out.
“I know the ones at the amusement parks are more intense, we gotta go some time,” Korra said smiling.
“Is that your way of asking me out on a second date?” Asami said with a sly grin.
“That depends,” Korra said guiding her to another ride which was a boat ride called the ‘Tunnel of Love.’ “Are you saying yes?”
“Hm,” Asami teased climbing into the boat. “I don’t know I might need some persuasion.”
“Persuasion huh?” Korra said as the boat slowly moved into the tunnel. Inside the tunnel it was dimly illuminated by blue light and there was soft music playing. Korra motioned to it all. “Am I not romantic enough?”
“Oh yes sure,” Asami said smiling brightly. “You took me to a lovely dinner, won me prizes, and got me alone on a boat. Can’t be more romantic than that.”
Korra smiled and leaned in closer to her. “No?” She brushed her lips against Asami’s and Asami sighed softly.
“Are you trying to seduce me Korra Acolyte?”
“No,” Korra said grinning. “I am trying to get a second date.”
Asami chuckled and slid her hands up Korra’s arms to the back of her neck. “You’ll get one if you give me something to look forward to.”
Korra closed the gap between them with a grunt. Their lips met in a flurry of passion, tongues swirling together and hands sliding down each other’s backs. Korra gripped Asami’s hips tightly as the omega moved onto her lap and straddled her, making the boat shake slightly. Asami’s hands slid into Korra’s hair as Korra’s hands roamed up and down her back. Their lips moved together for several minutes before they parted breathlessly and Asami blushed prettily even in the soft blue light.
“I think you might actually kill me,” Korra breathed.
Asami gulped when she felt something hard pressing right in between her legs. “I can feel that.”
Korra groaned softly and gently moved Asami back to her seat. “Sorry.”
“Don’t apologize,” Asami said snuggling up to Korra’s side. “I…I like it.”
Korra gulped audibly and let out a shaky breath. “So,” Korra said softly, hugging her close. “Does that mean I get a second date?”
Asami chuckled softly. “Yes, Korra. You get a second date.”
Notes:
Okay so Yun in the ruffly dress is so freaking funny I wish I could draw it so you can see what I'm imagining. Haha Happy Father's Day my friends, I've actually been going out again! It's been nice :3
Chapter 48: The Spy
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 48: The Spy
In the month that passed Asami and Korra had gone on twelve dates, some of them right there hidden out in the fields, riding together on horses or sitting together on one of the large rocks. Most of their dates ended with heavy makeout sessions that never advanced further than that because Korra was absolutely serious about Asami making the first move. It drove Asami crazy because she was so shy and totally inexperienced and Korra one hundred percent definitely wanted her. The alpha never came out of their makeout sessions without a raging hard on but somehow she managed to contain herself.
Everyone in the house questioned her continuously except for Rangi who just said, "you'll tell me when you're ready." Lin's questioning wasn't as aggressive since everyone was still so upset with her and Aunt Kya hasn't been around since the revelation but Ty Lee and Toph were persistent and relentless.
The one that really bothered her was Yun. He didn't question her directly because he knew she would tell him to mind his own business, so instead he resorted to stupid little comments. Like when she was laughing with the cowboys one time he came up and said, "aw you're happy cause you're finally getting some good cock?"
All his comments were of that nature and Asami was truly starting to lose her patience. Every time she mounted a horse to go meet up with Korra he would sneer and say, "going for a fuck?"
Usually she ignored him and set off but this time though he added an extra comment that really riled her up. "That alpha I smell on you must have a really great cock for you to be seeing them this often."
She remained angry the whole time until she reached the far edges of the field where there was a large rock they liked to meet up. Korra immediately noticed her anger. "Hey you okay?" Korra said jumping off the rock.
Asami lunged at her and kissed her fiercely. She was tired of waiting and damn it she needed some sort of release but she didn't exactly want to lose her virginity in the middle of the fields. Korra groaned when Asami pinned her down on the ground and straddled her hips. It only took a bit of kissing for Korra to be at her full length.
"Uh," Korra groaned. "A-Asami slow down!"
"I don't want to," Asami moaned kissed her again and started grinding her center directly on Korra's hardness. Korra growled lowly and gripped her hips tightly. Their tongues swirled around as Asami set a harsh pace. Pleasure shot down her spine and she whimpered. If this was just grinding what would the real thing be like?
"Mm Asami," Korra moaned.
"Ah," Asami whimpered pressing her hands against Korra's shoulders and grinding herself harder against Korra. Fire was spreading through her body and her legs were starting to tremble. It felt like she was in heat: desperate, wanting, anxious.
She started shaking violently and Korra groaned loudly gripping Asami's butt and pressing her down even harder. The pleasure was intense as she came, shuddering and whimpering and Korra was with her arching up from the ground.
Asami collapsed on top of Korra panting and Korra groaned out, "shit! Asami you just made me cum in my pants."
"Ng," Asami moaned softly.
Korra hugged her close and kissed her jawline tenderly. "Are you okay?"
"I'm sorry," Asami said. "I just really needed that and I...I didn't want to lose my virginity here. I want it to be special."
Korra sat up with her and smiled. "I will gladly give you orgasms Asami, anytime, any place."
Asami blushed. "That was really intense."
Korra kissed her lips softly. "It can get more intense than that."
"I want to with you Korra," Asami said looking into her eyes. "I want you to be my first."
Korra caressed her cheek softly. "Are you sure?"
"Yes," Asami said. "I want it to be special, not here in the fields."
Korra smiled and nodded. "Let's go out on a date this weekend. I'll make it romantic and sweet and get us a room at the best hotel in Republic City and if you still want to..."
Asami gulped nervously and nodded.
Korra kissed her gently. "Don't worry. I'll be gentle."
"Promise?"
Korra smiled. "I promise."
...
Rangi and Kyoshi watched smirking as Ty Lee clenched her jaw and continued to eat her lunch. Azula was wearing tight leather pants that did nothing to hide her bulge and a loose button up that showed her cleavage nicely. Ty Lee was practically salivating the moment she walked in with Rangi and Koko. Add onto that that Azula was right about to start her rut, Ty Lee was having a real hard time.
"You good Ty Lee?" Rangi said trying not to laugh.
Kyoshi who had Koko on her knee grinned and said, "Yeah you look a little...sweaty."
"I'm fine!" Ty Lee said her voice cracking. "Totally fine!"
Rangi wanted to laugh so badly. Ty Lee wasn't fooling anyone at all.
"Don't think you're affecting me you fucker!" Ty Lee snapped at Azula baring her teeth.
Azula smirked. "Whatever are you talking about Ty Lee?"
"I know this is your revenge Azula you aren't slick!" Ty Lee said.
"Not everything is about you," Azula responded with a grin.
Rangi's phone pinged and she glanced down at it. She glanced at Kyoshi and gave her a conspirational smile.
Kyoshi gave her a nod and said, "Rangi and I actually have something really important that we need you two to do today. A couple of errands."
"But," Rangi said trying not to grin. "We don't trust you to actually get it done with all your bickering so I called a friend of mine to guide you."
Ty Lee looked insulted. "I'll get it done! Just send me alone!"
"Send ME alone!" Azula said. "I can handle anything!"
"These are not errands for one person," Kyoshi said. "Rangi's friend is just there to keep everything on track. She's actually a professional event planner."
Katara stepped into the room and said, "you have a guest."
"Yes we've been expecting her," Rangi said standing up.
Katara stepped aside and allowed a tall slender gorgeous omega woman with long black hair and dark eyes to walk in. "June," Rangi greeted hugging her.
"Rangi hi!" June said smiling hugging her back.
"Thank you for helping out June," Kyoshi said standing up as well holding Koko in one arm and using her other hand to shake June's hand. "We have some flowers to pick up for Koko's late birthday party and something we need from the storage container. We need Ty Lee's taste to pick out the right ones and my sister Azula has the money and storage room keys."
June looked at Azula then smirked and walked over to her. "Oh my...what a beautiful Alpha." Azula looked shocked as June ran her fingers over her arm. "I'm June. Nice to meet you."
Ty Lee growled and gripped the table hard but before she could say anything, June linked her arms with Azula and dragged her towards the exit saying, "well I will thoroughly enjoy doing these errands."
Ty Lee stomped her feet loudly and stormed after them with a squeal. She yanked June off Azula then pushed Azula out of the room saying, "these are errands not a fucking date!"
As Azula and Ty Lee left the room bickering, June smirked at Rangi and gave her a thumbs up before following after them.
"Think it'll work?" Rangi said looking back at Kyoshi.
"Oh yes," Kyoshi said pulling out a small bottle of pills from her pocket.
Rangi's jaw dropped. "Are those suppressants?"
"Azula's suppressants," Kyoshi said grinning. "Those two are gonna return home back together or my name isn't Kyoshi."
...
"How are you feeling today boss?" Baatar said placing some fresh flowers by her beside.
Kuvira who looked grumpy in her hospital bed grunted in annoyance. She'd been here a month because of multiple surgeries for her broken bones and the slow recovery times. She wanted to get out already but the doctors said she needed to stay a couple of more weeks.
"How do you think Baatar?" Kuvira snapped. "I'm here stuck on a hospital bed while my wife is sleeping with Korra."
Baatar frowned. "She has been disappearing nearly everyday."
Kuvira growled. "And why haven't you stopped her!?"
"She's sneaky," Baatar said pitifully.
"Well watch her!" Kuvira snapped. "That's what I'm paying you for idiot! Be with her 24 hours a day, don't let her go anywhere near Korra! When she sleeps you're there, when she's fucking shitting you're there! Do you understand me moron?"
Baatar gulped and nodded. "Y-yes boss."
"Good now get out!"
...
"About time you showed up," Yun said as Asami put her horse back in the stable. "You missed lunch, everyone was asking for you."
Asami looked at her watch and sighed. "Crap."
"I'm sure you'll be bombarded with enough questions so I'll spare you," Yun said smirking and stepping up to her. "Besides I already know the answers."
Asami glared at him. "What the hell are you talking about?"
"After you left I decided to take a little stroll on my horse," Yun said. "Imagine my surprise when I happen to accidentally stumble on you and none other than Korra Acolyte."
Asami's heart skipped a beat and she looked at him with wide eyes. "You were spying on me?"
"As administrator I should know everything that's going on in the ranch and..."
"Bastard!" Asami shoved him backwards roughly.
"Now now don't try to provoke me so you can go running to your mommy with the whole 'Yun hit me' bit," Yun said. "Besides you wouldn't want me to tell her how you're following your sister's footsteps and fucking Korra out in the fields like some common whore."
"Asshole!" Asami slapped him hard across the face.
Yun laughed. "I won't forget that shit you did to me with the dress Asami. I was waiting for an opportunity but you made it easy cause you literally chose the worst one. Korra, the one who married an old lady for money, who was and is still is with a lounge singer."
"After the lies you helped sprout about Kyoshi to Rangi do you really think I would believe you?" Asami scoffed. "Korra is not with Opal and will never be again."
"Fine don't believe me," Yun said. "It doesn't change the fact that you are at the same level as a prostitute."
"Shut the fuck up before I kick your nutsack up your throat Yun!" Asami growled. "And if you think for even a second that I'm gonna let you blackmail me you're mistaken. You wanna tell my mom? Go right ahead jackass."
Yun chuckled. "And miss out on all the fun of seeing you be a dirty little whore worse than you're sisters? Oh no, I'm gonna keep this in my back pocket for when I need it."
"Fuck off!"
Yun walked away laughing.
...
"So I know you've been working out wedding details with my sisters," Kyoshi said smiling leaning against the wall of the nursery as Rangi tucked Koko into her crib for her afternoon nap.
"This room you made for Koko here is nice," Rangi said smiling.
"Changing the subject?"
Rangi walked over to her and caressed her cheek. "We were just speculating nothing official."
Kyoshi leaned in and kissed her. "Come with me, I wanna show you something."
Rangi grabbed the baby monitor on her way out and followed Kyoshi to her bedroom.
When they went in Kyoshi shut the door behind them and then walked to a dresser by the bed. Rangi smirked. "Taking advantage of our sleeping pup to fuck me?"
"We can do that after," Kyoshi said grinning. "I bought you something."
"Ooo a gift?" Rangi said smiling. "You don't have to buy me things Kyoshi, I'm not really a gift girl."
"Well just like you have been conspiring with my sisters I've been conspiring with yours," Kyoshi said standing back up holding something behind her back. "Well...just Ty Lee. I don't think Asami will ever say anything more than a polite hello to me."
Rangi laughed. "It's hardly conspiring. I am concerned about what my crazy ass sister conspired with you about."
Kyoshi chuckled. "Nothing crazy. She just thought that I should show you how much I love you."
"Kyoshi you show me how much you love me all the time," Rangi said stepping in close and hugging her hips. "With the way you look at me, take care of Koko...fuck me.
"Something is obviously on your mind," Kyoshi said chuckling. "And I will happily oblige after I give you my gift."
Rangi smirked at her. "Alright then, show me what my sister picked out."
"She didn't pick it out, she just helped me pick it out," Kyoshi said. "Azula's been kinda crazy with me because of it actually. Our little plot couldn't be put into action at a better time cause those two have barely talked in the last month and whenever they do they try to seduce each other, get jealous, and then threaten to call their lawyers."
Rangi snorted and rolled her eyes. "Those two are never getting divorced. You think stealing Azula's suppressants was wise? She might go into a full rut while out with two omegas."
"Oh yes I know my sister," Kyoshi said chuckling. "She would never pick any other omega over Ty Lee. Those two love each other bad."
"I really hope so," Rangi said smiling. "I just want my sister to be happy."
"Me too for both of them," Kyoshi said. "Ty Lee really became one of my closest friends when she was living with us. I'm sure they'll come back reconciled."
"I have a good feeling too."
"Okay so here we go," Kyoshi said taking a deep breath. "I love you like crazy Rangi. You are the best thing that ever happened to me and I never thought I would find so much happiness from the same family who also caused us so much pain."
Rangi's face turned serious. "Kyoshi..."
"I can't imagine spending my life with anyone else but you," Kyoshi continued. "You are my mate, the mother of my child, and my heart and soul." Kyoshi moved down to one knee and opened the small velvet box to reveal a gorgeous red with green diamond ring making Rangi gasp and cover her mouth. "Will you make me the happiest alpha in the world and be my wife?"
"Oh Kyoshi," Rangi breathed. "Yes! Yes I'll marry you!"
Kyoshi smiled brightly and stood back up. She slid the ring on Rangi's finger and Rangi cooed.
"Oh Kyoshi," she breathed. "It's beautiful."
"The green represents me, the sewer I grew up in and my hard work to get my sisters and mother ahead, and the red represents you, your fire and passion in all that you love and your strength and courage to overcome...all that you did. I picked the colors and concept and Ty Lee helped with the design and mmm..."
Rangi kissed her firmly making Kyoshi stumble backwards. Rangi kept pushing her until the alpha tumbled onto the bed. "I love you," Rangi groaned climbing on top of Kyoshi. "I love you so much." She started unbuttoning Kyoshi's shirt and Kyoshi reacted instantly. She sat up with Rangi on her lap, kissed her passionately and lifted off Rangi's shirt.
"Now to show you how much I love you," Kyoshi growled rolling them over and slipping off Rangi's bra.
"Show me," Rangi breathed sliding Kyoshi's shirt off her shoulders. "Hard."
Kyoshi groaned and undid Rangi's pants and slid them off along with her underwear. She stood up and quickly shed off her bra, pants, and underwear then yanked Rangi to the edge of the bed by her ankle. "How hard?" Kyoshi said.
"Make me forget my name," Rangi breathed.
Kyoshi lifted Rangi's legs onto her shoulders and leaned over her lining herself up. She thrusted once moving all the way in. Rangi whined loudly and gripped Kyoshi's shoulders. Kyoshi didn't hesitate to start a hard brutal pace. Rangi moaned loudly and dug her nails into her back.
"Erraaah!" Kyoshi growled pounding into her hard.
Rangi was moaning and whimpering and clenching her eyes shut. The bed creaked and groaned loudly. Sweat started coating their bodies and Rangi's cries turned into screams as she came shaking hard.
"Ugh yes," Kyoshi moaned. "I can feel you cumming around me."
"Ky-Ky-oshi," Rangi whimpered as Kyoshi kept pounding into her.
Kyoshi reached in between them and pressed her fingers against Rangi's clit.
"Ng!"
Kyoshi slapped their hips together as she rubbed her in sharp fast circles. Within moments Rangi was catapulted into a second orgasm.
Rangi had barely come down from that orgasm when Kyoshi was pulling out of her and leaning down. Rangi gasped as Kyoshi wrapped her lips around her clit and sucked in.
"Fuck fuck fuck!" Rangi squealed arching up. Kyoshi swirled her tongue around her clit then flicked it up and down and sucked it in again.
Rangi threw her head back in a silent scream as another orgasm rushed through her making her eyes roll to the back of her head. Kyoshi pulled away smirking and plunged into her once more.
"Kyoshi!" Rangi cried out.
"What's your name?"
Rangi just moaned anxiously.
Kyoshi started pounding into her again. "Can you cum one more time?"
"Nnng!" Rangi moaned. "I...c-can't..."
"Try," Kyoshi grunted. "I want you to cum with me, can you do it baby? Just one more, come on please."
Rangi whimpered and wrapped herself around Kyoshi, arms around her neck and legs around her hips. Kyoshi groaned and buried her face in Rangi's throat moving her hips hard and fast.
"Ah ah ahhh!" Rangi cried clenching down hard.
Kyoshi groaned loudly and thrust in one more time as shudders took over her body. Rangi was trembling and whimpering with her fourth orgasm as Kyoshi released spurt after spurt of cum into her.
Rangi collapsed underneath her, eyes fluttering shut in bliss.
Kyoshi grinned. "What's your name?"
Rangi responded with a snore.
Notes:
Ahh I love a good Rangshi scene :))) Again I ask, who will cave first? Azula or Ty Lee? I've been adulting so much this week have like a million errands and keep thinking I'm forgetting something haha Posting today is the break my brain needed
POLL TIME! Which villain do you hate the most?
-Yun
-Lin
-Kuvira
-Opal
-Koulin
Chapter 49: Give Her Up
Notes:
DOUBLE UPDATE! One today and one tomorrow!! I'm glad you guys hate Yun cause if you didn't this chapter will get your there for sure. That being said this chapter has a HEAVY trigger warning for explicit mentions of rape.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 49: Give Her Up
Azula and Ty Lee stood side by side at the flower shop waiting for the cashier to give them the flowers.
"Impeccable taste Azula," June crooned clinging to Azula's arm. "The flowers are lovely!"
"I'm the one who picked them out!" Ty Lee growled glaring at June.
June smirked and said, "come on Azula. The flowers are paid for you must be so hot in here with that rut of yours."
Azula's eyes widened and Ty Lee clenched her jaw.
"Er, excuse me," Azula pulled herself free from June and rushed out of the shop.
"Keep your filthy hands off my mate!" Ty Lee snapped jumping in front of June. "No one can satisfy her rut but ME!"
"IS she your mate?" June challenged grinning. "All you do is fight and threaten each other with divorce. An alpha like Azula needs an omega who doesn't play games."
"Don't provoke me you fucking bimbo," Ty Lee said snarling. "I don't give a shit if you're tall I can still kick your ass."
"I don't do violence," June said smirking. "If you really want your mate why don't you stop playing stupid games with her huh?"
"That's none of your business skank!"
"Well why don't we see if Azula would really pick you or if she's grown tired of your games," June said sauntering over to the doorway. "Come over here and listen."
Ty Lee looked at her with challenge and stepped up beside the door out of sight but with clear view of Azula who desperately searching her pockets saying, "where the fuck are my pills!"
June stepped out of the store and to Azula as Ty Lee stayed hidden behind the door listening. A part of her felt confident that Azula would reject June but another part of her actually feared that Azula was tired of her games and would actually accept June's proposal. Of course she wouldn't allow that but still.
"Hello Azula," June said. "Are you alright?"
Azula looked at her with wide eyes. She was sweating pretty badly and Ty Lee could see the bulge in her pants.
"Aw poor little alpha," June said caressing Azula's shoulders. "Why don't you let me take care of you?"
Azula stepped back. "No thank you."
"But why? You aren't with your mate anymore and you're suffering so much."
"I rather fight through the pain," Azula said gritting her teeth. "I will never be with anyone other than my mate even if she hates me."
"Wow you're blind!" June said chuckling. "She definitely doesn't hate you you stupid alpha."
"We should get going to the storage unit," Azula said turning on her heel leaving June behind and walking to the car.
Ty Lee stepped out with a shocked look on her face.
"See you moron?" June said. "She's crazy in love with you. Now stop playing and be with her. I'll get the flowers and meet you back at the ranch, you guys go to the storage unit alone."
Ty Lee looked at her with narrowed eyes. "Who sent you?"
June grinned as she walked back into the store saying, "I have no idea what you're talking about."
Ty Lee walked to Azula's car looking conflicted. Maybe she really should stop playing games. Would her pride really win over the love she has for Azula.
Ty Lee was still pensive as she climbed into the passenger seat and looked over to Azula who was in the driver's seat. "Um, June will meet us at the ranch, let's go."
Azula grunted and started driving away. Her hands gripped the wheel tightly and she looked tense.
Ty Lee bit her lip. Azula was truly suffering. No. This is enough. These games have gone far enough. She took a deep breath and said, "Azu--"
"I give up! You win!" Azula shouted making Ty Lee jump in surprise. Ty Lee looked into Azula's eyes and saw that they were alit with desperation. "I don't wanna play this damn game anymore Ty Lee, I wanna be with you. If winning means I lose you I don't wanna play anymore! Just please...take me back."
"You're really giving up?" Ty Lee said raising a brow as Azula pulled into the storage center that was not far from the flower shop.
"Yes yes please, just get back with me Ty Lee, please," Azula said whimpered. "I want to be with you. I want you to be my wife again."
Ty Lee glanced down at Azula’s crotch and saw how much she was straining in her pants. "Hm," Ty Lee said getting out of the car and walking to the storage unit. She unlocked the door and walked in and Azula stormed in after her closing the door behind her. She was going to give in herself but she couldn't help teasing Azula just a little bit longer.
"Just hm? You aren't gonna say anything else?"
Ty Lee sat down on a couch that was there and crossed her arms. "Yeah, just hm, how do I know this isn't another game?"
"It isn't Ty Lee I swear," Azula said desperately. "I'll beg if I need to Ty Lee. Look I'm sorry! I'm sorry for commandeering your commercial and kidnapping you, I'm sorry for pretending to be a construction worker, I'm sorry for not having the greatest intentions starting out, I'm sorry for it all, but please take me back. I love you and I don't wanna keep fighting."
Ty Lee smiled. "Okay."
Azula raised a brow.
Ty Lee grinned. "I was about to give in right when you did. I will move in with you after Kyoshi and Rangi get married."
"Really??"
"But I have some conditions," Ty Lee said smirking.
"Anything," Azula said moving to her and kneeling down in front of her. "Anything Ty Lee."
"I want you to take me on a proper honeymoon cause we never had one."
Azula's smile widened. "Done!"
Ty Lee giggled. "Then we are back together then."
Azula lunged forward and kissed her hard. Ty Lee moaned and kissed her back sliding her hands around Azula's neck. Azula growled lowly and tipped Ty Lee onto her back on the couch. She desperately went for Ty Lee's jeans and started unbuttoning them.
"Mm," Ty Lee squeaked smacking Azula's hands away and shoving her back. "What the hell! Are you just doing this because you're in rut? All those words and apologies..."
"NO!" Azula scrambled off her desperately and moved away from her. "No no I meant everything I said. I'll back off I won't touch you okay? Please!"
Ty Lee smirked when Azula turned away from her and let out a shuddering breath. Azula was in pain at this point Ty Lee knew, and she knew that alphas in rut couldn't control their urges yet somehow Azula was doing it. She was doing it for Ty Lee.
"Azula," Ty Lee said. "Are you really gonna walk away?"
"Of course I am," she said through gritted teeth. She was starting to tremble and walked towards the door.
"Wait!" Ty Lee said giggling. "Sorry I just couldn't resist to tease you one last time. Come here Azula."
Azula turned around and looked at Ty Lee with a pained face. "You're not toying with me are you? Cause if you are I might actually die."
Ty Lee laughed. "I'm your mate Azula. You think I wouldn't satisfy your rut? I promise, no more games."
"Ugh you little..." Azula rushed her and pinned her down to the couch again. She desperately undid Ty Lee's jeans and yanked them off her legs along with her underwear. She stood up and yanked at her belt. She was panting anxiously and trembling so much she couldn't get her belt off.
"Shh," Ty Lee soothed pushing Azula's hands away. She opened Azula's belt then undid her button and zipper. "I'll take care of my alpha." She pushed down her pants and underwear enough to release Azula's cock and then swirled her tongue around the tip.
"Ooo fuck!"
Ty Lee hummed around her and started bobbing her head up and down. Azula gripped her braid tightly and groaned loudly.
"Shit Ty Lee, please I need to be inside you," Azula whined.
Ty Lee released her with a pop and laid back onto the couch spreading her legs wide. Azula moved onto her knees in between Ty Lee's legs and gripped her ankles. She was breathing heavily and anxiously as she lined herself up and pushed in with one sharp thrust.
"Uh!" Ty Lee cried placing her hands on Azula's stomach. "I know it's your rut baby but slow down."
"Sorry," Azula groaned clenching her eyes shut. "I'm just...fuck it hurts."
"How did you let it get to this point? Don't you have suppressants?"
"I could have sworn I had them! I had given Kyoshi some this morning and then..."
Ty Lee raised an eyebrow and moved up to her elbows. "Kyoshi huh? So she got your pills and they disappeared and then June was obviously sent by someone to test us..."
Azula's eyes widened. "Wait she was!? You don't think...Rangi and Kyoshi...no way! They never play games like this!"
"Well if they did," Ty Lee said smirking and grinding down on Azula's length. "I'm not complaining."
"Me neither," Azula groaned gripping Ty Lee's ankles and spreading them wide. "Mm I love how flexible you are."
"Does it make me tighter?"
"Uh fuck yes it does," Azula moaned.
"You feel so good," Ty Lee sighed. "I missed you baby."
Azula started thrusting her hips. She moved hard and fast unable to control her rut any longer, this time Ty Lee was prepared and gripped onto the sides of the couch moaning loudly.
Azula didn't pause for even a second, moving faster and faster into a heavy rut. There was no stopping it now and Ty Lee loved every moment of it. She could feel Azula's knot pressing against her opening and she moaned anxiously, "give me your knot."
Azula growled. Her golden eyes were nearly black with lust and she snapped her hips as hard as she could. The tip slipped in and Ty Lee screamed. Azula kept pushing through it until she was all the way in and Ty Lee sealed around her. That triggered orgasms for both of them.
Ty Lee screamed and trembled with release as Azula groaned and shot spurt after spurt of hot cum into her.
"Oh Azula," Ty Lee sighed as they both collapsed together in a sweaty heap.
"Let's go to my house," Azula groaned. "Once I shrink. My rut isn't over yet and this place stinks."
Ty Lee laughed. "Yes my wife."
Azula smiled. "My wife."
...
"You know Kuvira would be really mad if she saw you right now."
Opal scrambled off the lap of the man she was making out with in the dressing room. "Yun!"
"Relax I'm not gonna hurt you," Yun said. "I can't speak for Kuvira though. You," Yun pointed at the man, "get the fuck out."
The man scrambled to his feet and ran out of the room.
"You're gonna snitch then?" Opal said crossing her arms over her chest.
"I'm Kuvira's friend not yours," Yun said. "But I do like you so I actually came to give you some advice."
Opal scoffed. "Advice? From you?"
"Where's your shadow?" Yun said sitting on the couch.
Opal rolled her eyes. "My idiot brother is dealing with a bar fight I may or may not have caused."
"Sneaky sneaky," Yun said smirking. "You know though, that you won't ever find an alpha like Kuvira ever?"
"A crazy possessive sociopath?" Opal said scoffing. "Yeah I know."
"No, one who loves you so entirely," Yun said. "And all for who? An alpha who will never be yours again? An alpha who already has a new omega."
Opal looked at him in surprise. "Korra has a new omega? Who!?"
"An omega on a whole other level than you Opal," Yun said. "You don't compare."
Opal gripped him by the shirt and shook him. "Who is it Yun!? Tell me now!"
Yun smirked. "The youngest daughter of the family I was married into, Asami."
"Asami," Opal said scowling as she released Yun and backed away. She's heard that name before. It was the name that Korra called out during sex.
"Kuvira gave you everything Opal," Yun said. "You traveled the world, she's given the best in clothes and jewels, what more do you want? Korra will never be yours, stop this madness!"
"I don't want to be with Kuvira!" Opal snapped.
"Do you really think she'll let you go?"
"Yun," Opal sat beside him and grabbed his arm. "You're her friend she'll listen to you. Tell her to give me the divorce."
"If she listened to me she would have never married you Opal," Yun said. "Stop this craziness Opal before you cause the deaths of many more people."
"Thanks for the advice but no thanks," Opal scoffed. "You can go now Yun."
Yun sighed. "Don't say I didn't warn you. Korra will never leave Asami for you."
...
It was tense when they were working around the stables. Asami and Yun were not speaking to each other at all and the cowboys were staying far away from them. Because of the tenseness is why Rangi decided to sit with Ty Lee and Toph in front of the house to show them her ring.
"Oh it's beautiful," Toph said.
"I picked out the design, Kyoshi came up with the concept," Ty Lee said. "How did she propose?"
"Oh it was so great," Rangi said dreamily. "She took me to her room and got on one knee, it was so beautiful."
"Her room huh? She was expecting something afterwards then," Toph said grinning.
"I bet," Ty Lee laughed. "Adding on to the good news, thanks to a little interference from Rangi and Kyoshi, I decided that when Rangi moves in with Kyoshi, I will be moving in with Azula."
"Hah! YES!" Rangi cheered. "It worked."
Toph grinned and grabbed Rangi's shoulder. "I am so proud of you. And Ty Lee, fucking finally! It's about time, those games were tearing you apart."
"Yes I'm done playing," Ty Lee said. "I almost lost her."
"Glad you learned your lesson," Rangi said hugging her. "I'm so happy for you."
"I think once you get settled you and Azula should go away together," Toph said. "You never did have a honeymoon."
"That was actually my only condition for returning with Azula," Ty Lee said. "I would love to spend a week on a private island with her. That would be a dream."
"It doesn't have to be a dream," Rangi said. "Me and Kyoshi want to go on a cruise."
"A cruise! Ooo!" Ty Lee said.
"So when are the nuptials?" Toph said.
"I think we can be ready in a month."
"A month!" Toph said. "Oh man! That's quick."
"I've been apart from her long enough," Rangi said.
"We got a lot of work to do!" Ty Lee squealed. "I will make an appointment with Bolin, he's gotta design your dress!"
"Oh yes I wouldn't have it any other way," Rangi said.
"Kya."
Ty Lee and Rangi turned when Toph spoke and saw Kya standing there looking tired and worn and red eyed.
"Aunt Kya!" Ty Lee and Rangi cried running over to her. They both flew into her arms for a hug and she held them tight.
Toph rolled up beside her. "We haven't seen you since that night, are you okay? How's Jet?"
"Not good," Kya said. "He refuses to talk to me or Bumi. I came to ask for your help actually girls."
Ty Lee and Rangi nodded and Ty Lee said, "anything Aunt Kya. What do you need?"
"I was hoping you could talk to Jet," Kya said. "He's so angry and crying all the time and he's been coming home drunk and high every night this month."
"That's not a good sign," Rangi said grimacing.
"I hope you guys might be able to talk to him, get him to stop drinking and doing drugs, maybe talk to me and Bumi," Kya said.
"I'll go right now and talk to him Aunt Kya," Ty Lee said. "I don't want him to spiral."
"Thank you Ty Lee I appreciate it," Kya said.
"Have you talked to, um," Rangi glanced towards the house. "My mother?"
"I don't even know what to say to her," Kya said frowning. "And I don't want to anger Jet even more."
"Kya."
Lin approached them cautiously looking timid.
"Er, hi Lin," Kya said pursing her lip.
"Can we talk?" Lin said softly.
Kya frowned. "Y-yeah okay."
"I'll head over to your place to talk to Jet," Ty Lee said awkwardly walking away from them and towards her car. Kya and Lin walked to the house leaving Rangi and Toph alone together.
"Man that's awkward," Toph said.
"You think they're gonna get back together?" Rangi said watching them walk away.
"I don't know," Toph said. "Kya got back with her even after abandoning her and her son but a lot has happened. Kya was really angry at what Lin did to you and she wouldn't lose Jet for Lin."
"Why did father marry even after discovering the betrayal."
"Tenzin was a kind-hearted man," Toph said. "He probably married her to save her image. That just makes his affair with that poor woman Pema even more justifiable."
"Is cheating ever really justifiable?" Rangi said.
Toph snorted and nudged Rangi's hip. "YOU tell me Rangi, is it?"
Rangi chuckled. "To be fair you could barely call my affair with Kyoshi cheating, it's not like Yun and I ever had an actual relationship."
"No I suppose not," Toph said. A car approached the parking area and Toph said, "who's that?"
"I don't know," Rangi said watching the car park and then another unfamiliar car park beside her. One person got out from each car. One of them, a tall beta man, stood there behind the car and posted there like a security guard, and the other was a petite slender omega. Rangi recognized her right away. She had seen her in pictures and the massive billboard the bar placed on the freeway. "That's Korra's ex, the singer."
"Is she? Wow she's pretty!" Toph said. "What is she doing here?"
"I have no clue," Rangi said.
"Opal!" Yun said walking up to her with a smile. "What a surprise. What brings you here?"
"I think you know," Opal scoffed.
"Hi," Rangi said approaching them with a suspicious look. "How can I help you?"
"Hi," Opal said with a tight smile. "I'm here to see Asami."
Rangi raised a brow. "What do you need from my sister?"
"I'll take you," Yun said without hesitation. Rangi looked at him incredulously and followed them. She did not like this woman and she needed to know why in the world she was looking for Asami.
Asami was leaning up against the gate with the phone to her ear. "Did he really blackmail you?" Korra said on the phone.
"Yeah the rat bastard," Asami said scoffing. "Whatever he's planning it isn't over. Yun has something up his sleeve I know it."
"I don't like this Asami," Korra said. "I don't like him at all, if he hurts you..."
"I won't let that son-of-a-bitch hurt me," Asami said. "And I definitely won't let him blackmail me. If he wants to tell my mom he can fucking go."
"I will always have your back babe and..."
"Hold up," Asami stood up rigidly straight. Yun was walking towards her smirking beside Opal and with Rangi trailing behind them looking worried.
"What's going on?" Korra said.
"Opal is here."
"WHAT!?"
"I gotta go Korra."
"Asami wait! Why is Opal..."
"I'll call you back okay?" Asami said. "I can handle it."
"But..."
"Please Korra."
"O-okay."
Asami hung up the phone then stood up straight waiting for them to reach her.
When they reached the stables, Rangi leaned up against the wall and watched as Yun took Opal to Asami who looked very tense. Afterwards Yun came to the wall Rangi was on and leaned beside her with a smirk as if ready to watch a show. Rangi frowned. What the hell was going on? She couldn't hear a word they were saying but both omegas looked ready to fight.
"What are you doing here?" Asami said narrowing her eyes.
"So you remember me?"
"Of course I do," Asami said. "And you aren't welcome here."
"Yun told me about you and Korra," Opal said.
"I figured as much," Asami said. "Not that it's any of your business."
"It is my business because Korra is my business."
"She hasn't been your business in a long time Opal, just go home to your wife," Asami said.
"No!" Opal snapped stepping closer. "I mean what does Korra even see in you? You're nothing more than a pretty face. You're a bitchy snob and I'm betting you're inexperienced, do you really think you could please Korra better than I did?"
"I don't need to sleep with half of Republic City to please my alpha," Asami said confidently. "I made Korra cum in her pants just yesterday, I think I'll be fine."
Opal's face turned bright red. "I'm not giving up without a fight!"
"Then you'll be fighting alone because I won't fight for any alpha," Asami said. "If they want me and I want them then they will be mine."
"Oh yeah? We'll see about that!" Opal wound her arm back and slapped Asami across the face.
Asami reacted instantly and returned the slap. The fight erupted after that. Punches, kicks, scratches and hair pulling to such an extreme that both omegas ended up rolling on the floor. It was easy for Asami to gain the upper hand because she used her Jiu Jitsu training to pin Opal to the ground and straddle her hips. Opal's hands flailed everywhere trying scratch and pull hair but Asami easily blocked her attacks and delivered swift fast jabs to her face.
"Hey stop it!" Rangi cried. She was so confused. One minute they were talking tensely and the next there's a fight. She didn't even know Asami knew Opal at all and now she's beginning to suspect the reason this was all happening. After all, there are very few reasons two omegas would fight in this manner.
She looked to Yun and saw him laughing with glee making no motion to stop the fight so she rushed forward and yanked Asami off Opal then stepped in between them to block Opal when she tried to rush Asami again. Opal was bleeding from her nose, lip and temple and Asami had a singular scratch on her cheek.
"Don't you ever touch me again you bitch!" Asami cried pushing against Rangi.
"Look what you did to my face! I'll kill you!" Opal screeched reaching over Rangi's shoulders to grab Asami.
"Back up!" Rangi said pushing Opal back then pushing her body against Asami. "Stop it Asami!"
Sokka gripped Opal by the waist to pull her back so Rangi focused on stopping Asami. "That's enough! Asami stop!" Rangi cried.
Asami seemed to snap out of it and shook her head. Rangi turned to Opal and said, "we don't appreciate people coming to our house to pick fights, please leave and never return."
"This isn't over Asami!" Opal spat angrily.
"Go fuck yourself!" Asami cried.
"Sokka get her out of here!" Rangi ordered.
Sokka pretty much dragged her out kicking and screaming and Yun followed them laughing loudly. Asami rolled her eyes at him and huffed. Of course he orchestrated this whole damn thing.
"You okay?" Rangi said to her.
"Yes, sorry I lost my composure," Asami said. "I know as a martial artist I'm supposed to not fight people but she hit me and I had to..."
"You were defending yourself," Rangi said shaking her head. "You don't have to explain yourself. What I do wanna know is why that woman was even looking for you."
"Nothing you need to worry about Rangi."
Rangi grabbed her forearm. "Is there something you wanna tell me?"
Asami pursed her lip and shook her head.
"Hm well I have my suspicions anyways," Rangi said. "It would be better if I heard it directly from you."
"Th-there's nothing to tell Rangi," Asami turned on her heel and walked away.
Rangi narrowed her eyes. She was pretty sure she knew the identity of the person Asami's been dating, now she just had to prove it.
...
"She didn't!?" Kuvira cried.
"Oh yes she did," Yun said with a wide grin. "She got her ass beat pretty bad too. I mean Asami is a martial artist after all."
Kuvira scowled. "Well she got off easy compared to what I would have done to her. How dare she show up at your ranch and embarrass herself like that over Korra of all people? She never fought like that for me, hell she doesn't even visit me here."
"Kuvira," Yun said frowning. "I think you need to give her up."
Kuvira snarled at him. "Never!"
"Look I'm your friend," Yun said. "You deserve better. I'm a hundred percent sure that Korra and Opal were never together after they broke up. Opal has been harassing and pursuing Korra but Korra has been with Asami..."
"And how do you know Korra isn't just cheating on Asami?"
Yun scoffed. "Asami is most stuck up bitter omega I have ever met. Korra would never be able to two-time her."
"I don't know if it's worse that Opal is having an affair with her or that Opal has been presenting to her desperately like a little bitch," Kuvira snapped.
"Either way I think killing Korra won't solve your problems and will just land you in jail because she is so powerful now. Opal IS cheating on you but not with Korra."
"Who!?" Kuvira cried looking at Yun intensely.
"Random people," Yun said. "I saw her last night making out with a guy in the dressing room. She distracted Bataar with a bar fight. She's obviously done that before."
"That two-timing..."
"Kuvira," Yun said sitting beside the hospital bed. "Just give her up."
"I love her Yun! I can't just...I can't just give her up."
"Look at how far she's taken you down Kuvira," Yun said. "You have spiraled just like I did when I wanted Rangi."
"You still want Rangi."
"Yes I do but I am much more in control of myself now that I gave her up," Yun said. "Even with what me and friends did to her I still couldn't have her, so now I'll focus on getting my hands on the Beifong fortune."
Kuvira scowled. "You have no regrets about what you did to her?"
Yun smirked. "No I don't. I will never ever forget that night Kuvira, even though it caused the death of one of my friends at Sokka's hand—I will get that asshole for what he did. It was the one and only time I got to be inside Rangi and feel her warmth around me. I went first and took her virginity. She may be Kyoshi's now but I will always be her first."
Kuvira's face looked dark and angry. "Yun, did I ever tell you the story of my mother?"
"That's a radical subject change but no, I only know she died when you were a teenager."
"She was a store clerk," Kuvira said. "An omega. She was in her early twenties then, working the night shift no one ever wanted and then would walk home at like 5 in the morning when her shift was over. She wasn't wearing anything provocative—not that it matters—and she wasn't in heat either when that alpha man pulled her into an alley. In fact, she was wearing dirty black jeans and long sleeve button shirt and an ugly green grocery store smock. If anything, she should have been unappealing to a street rapist."
Yun gulped. "Oh, um..."
"Shut up, I'm not done," Kuvira hissed.
Yun bit his tongue.
"I think any omega would have not gone through with a pregnancy that came of rape but not my mother," Kuvira said. "She kept me. The problem was that after I was born, she realized that I looked exactly like the man who raped her in an alley. She tried to love me but all I ever did was trigger her and remind her of the worst night of her life. Then to top it all off it turned out that that man was the cause of my mother's death because the memories of that night caused a psychotic break which eventually led to poor decisions that destroyed her liver and other organs. Well, we couldn't exactly afford medical care to treat it. That man was the first person I ever killed."
Yun gulped audibly looking at her with wide eyes.
"My mother was on her death bed dying of liver failure and the doctors we could afford couldn't get her a donor," Kuvira said. "I was 15 at the time but I had my resources. My business were barely starting back then but I had good allies and they were able to find him. I brought him to my mother's room chained and beaten and handed my mom the gun and told her to kill him. She couldn't. Even though she hated him, even though he ruined her life...so I took the gun and shot him right between the eyes."
Yun looked pale and terrified.
"I won't kill you Yun unless you do something like that again," Kuvira said. "But if Rangi were to ever find out it was you who escaped that night and she decided to kill you, I wouldn't protect you."
Notes:
Hope that last part wasn't too much for you but it is really important to the story. Everyone will eventually know the truth and it will be...well let's just say explosive is an understatement. I hope that unpleasant last scene was offset by the fact that Azula and Ty Lee are finally back together and Asami WHOOPED Opal's bitch ass! Which brings us to another of the revelations that need to happen. What do you guys think will be everyone's reaction when they find out Opal is the Beifong's cousin!?!?
Chapter 50: Not Like The Others
Notes:
This chapter is fucking insane, even editing it I was like daaamn, haha ok get ready for this ride
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 50: Not Like The Others
"We've been sitting here in silence the entire afternoon Lin," Kya said looking across the desk at her mate. "Are you gonna say something?"
Lin sighed deeply. "I'm sorry. I don't even know where to start."
"It'll be dark soon, I have to be leaving."
"I'm sorry," Lin said softly. "I'll start with that."
"Sorry for what?" Kya said. "For abandoning me and our son? For making me lie because you weren't ready? Or for getting caught by Jet?"
"All of it, I don't know what's been happening to me Kya, ever since Tenzin died I've been spiraling," Lin said.
"Are you sure it's since my brother's death?" Kya said. "According to Tenzin's letters you've been getting more and more bitter since the night Rangi was attacked."
"I guess that's when it started," Lin said. "I started to get more overprotective over my daughters especially Rangi. I wish I could find the bastard that escaped that night so I could just kill him myself and get rid of these feelings."
"Rangi is safe now," Kya said. "She and Ty Lee and Asami are adults now. You have to let them live their lives and love and support them."
"How can I Kya?" Lin said. "The Acolytes came in my house with the intention of hurting me and my family. How can I just trust them with my girls?"
"Just try," Kya said taking her hand. "Have a conversation with them. Get to know them. Azula is married to Ty Lee and Kyoshi is the sire of Rangi's baby and her fiancé. They are part of your family no matter what, and if you don't make an effort you will lose your daughters forever."
Lin grimaced. "I don't think I could bear that. Just Azula and Kyoshi though, I have zero reason to even look in Korra's direction she's the worst one out of the three of them! Thank God none of my girls have any ties with her."
"I'm happy to hear that you'll try," Kya said. "What about with Jet?"
"Will he even talk to me?"
"He won't even talk to me at this point," Kya said. "But I'm hoping he'll come around. And when he does...well I'm hoping you will put an effort with him too."
"I do want to get to know him but I don't even know what to even say him," Lin said.
"I'll help you Lin."
"So," Lin reached over and grabbed Kya's hands. "Does that mean there's still an us?"
"You know I love you Lin," Kya said softly. "Like crazy, but Jet is upset with me enough as it is, I can't get back together with you when he's like this."
"I don't wanna lose you," Lin pulled her closer over the desk.
"I don't either, just...give me time."
Lin nodded once. "Okay."
"And try," Kya said standing up. "I need to see some changes in you Lin. I don't want to be with a mate who's bitter and resentful."
"I'll try Kya, I promise."
...
Koulin was pacing alongside her car as the black SUV pulled up nearby and four people stepped out in all black.
"You're late!" Koulin said baring her teeth.
"Relax," the man up front said removing his hat and revealing his bald head. "Jeez you're about to go into heat aren't you?"
"That's why it's important you aren't late!" Koulin snapped. "There's only one alpha I'm spending my heat with and you're gonna get her for me."
The bald man snorted. "My my I never knew you were so determined Ms. Saowon, when I was sabotaging Hou Ting's horses so your ranch could beat hers I never imagined you had such scruples as kidnapping."
"And when you were a corrupt ranch manager Zaheer I never imagined that you're actually part of a four-person criminal syndicate," Koulin said sneering. "We're all full of surprises."
Zaheer smirked and motioned to the people behind him. "My associates, Min Hua, Ghassan, and P'Li."
"Yeah yeah nice to meet you whatever," Koulin said. "Are you clear on the plan or what?"
"We are professionals Ms. Saowon," Zaheer said. "We've made even important figures disappear, trust us."
"I trust no one," Koulin said. "My heat starts tomorrow. I need her in my cabin out on the fields by then. Got it?"
"We'll get her don't worry, I'll never forget Kyoshi Acolyte, she's the reason Korra even kicked me out," Zaheer said gritting his teeth. "This will be the perfect revenge for me too."
"I don't care about your stupid revenge just get Kyoshi to my cabin by tomorrow, got it!?" Koulin snapped.
Zaheer smirked and nodded. "Got it."
...
Ty Lee sat down beside Jet on his bed and nudged him. "You okay?"
"Would you be?"
Ty Lee chuckled. "No probably not. We're worried about you ya know."
Jet sighed. "My mom snitched on me."
"I'm not gonna let you become an addict," Ty Lee said. "No brother of mine will go down that road."
Jet gave her a wry smile. "I guess I am your brother now."
"Look at that, an upside!" Ty Lee hugged his shoulders. "You know how lucky you are to have a sister like me? Now you're in the cool kid squad with Rangi and Asami."
Jet laughed. "Thanks for that. I needed that."
"Oh we aren't done yet, come on get dressed," Ty Lee hopped off the bed. "I'm gonna call up Azula and Bolin, let's go out. I'm gonna show you that you that there are plenty of ways you get let out all your anger and emotions without also destroying your body and mind."
Jet climbed off the bed. "Ty Lee you really don't have to..."
"Yes I do," Ty Lee said. "It's what siblings do. You went from being an only child to having 3 sisters so you gotta put up with us."
Jet laughed. "I think I can handle that."
"Now come on, I will be waiting for you in the living room," Ty Lee said. "We are gonna have a great time without a drop of alcohol."
"Hey," Jet stopped her and pulled her into a firm hug. "Thank you."
...
Asami gulped nervously as she stepped further into the hotel room. It was dimly lit with candles all around and rose petal scattered all around the floor and bedsheets. Behind her soft music played from the speakers and Korra approached her holding two glasses of champagne.
“Hey,” Korra said handing her a glass. “Just relax. We don’t have to do anything tonight if you aren’t ready.”
“Really?”
Korra smiled. “Of course Asami. If you want to just snuggle up in the bed and watch a movie on the flat screen that is perfectly fine with me.”
Asami took a sip of her champagne and said, “I appreciate that Korra. I’m just…so nervous.”
“There’s no need to be, I wouldn’t hurt you,” Korra said.
“I know,” Asami said. “I trust you.”
Korra nudged Asami’s nose with her own softly. “Do you really?”
“Yes Korra,” Asami breathed. “Do you know how long I’ve dreamed of this? Dreamed of you?”
“Too long Asami,” Korra said caressing her cheek. “I want to make this the best experience of your life Asami. I want to make this beautiful and unforgettable and pleasurable.”
Asami gulped. “W-well it’s already beautiful and I definitely will never forget it.”
“That just leaves the last part,” Korra said taking Asami’s glass from her and gently placing it down on a nearby table. “Let’s dance and talk a little. You need to relax.”
“You know how to dance?” Asami said chuckling as Korra swept her around by the waist and started swaying around the room. “For me dancing was just another of many lessons I had to take as a child, I can’t imagine you had much time for those things.”
“Well I never got official lessons like in ballroom dancing or something,” Korra said chuckling. “But Azula did. She was in and out of a million different lessons just like you were before our village was destroyed since she was like 2 or something. Her teaching us stuff was our only form of entertainment in that shack.”
Asami looked surprised. “She taught you to dance?”
“I was always natural at it so I got it quickly, Kyoshi…ehhh not so much,” Korra said laughing.
“How come?”
“Have you seen Kyoshi?” Korra said. “She’s a big oaf.”
Asami laughed. “Well you should probably train her some more since she will have to dance with Rangi on their wedding day.”
“That’s true,” Korra said. “Wouldn’t want Rangi to lose her toes because of Kyoshi’s hooves.”
Asami laughed. “Rangi is an excellent dancer. Big oaf or not I’m sure she would have no problem dodging Kyoshi’s hooves as you call them.”
Korra smiled. “So who’s gonna be her maid of honor? You or Ty Lee?”
“I don’t know yet,” Asami said. “She hasn’t said. What about you guys?”
“Kyoshi decided on me because I am the one like paying for it,” Korra said. “Azula isn’t happy about it.”
“I’m sure me and Ty Lee will be competing for that spot,” Asami said chuckling. “I am better at organization than Ty Lee, she should choose me.”
“I hope she does choose you,” Korra said. “Then I get to walk down an aisle with you.”
Asami blushed. “Y-you think about that?”
Korra bit her lip. “Yeah…I do.”
“You really aren’t like other alphas Korra,” Asami said. “Every time I think I have you figured out you do something or say something that totally throws me off.”
“With me you should expect the unexpected I guess,” Korra said. “But overall I do think I am a simple person. I believe in working hard to accomplish your goals, helping people in need whenever possible, loving one woman and only one woman and dedicating my life to her completely, build a family and a home, and be happy and comfortable with who I am.”
“And wasn’t that woman Opal?”
“I thought it was,” Korra said. “I was blinded by lust. I can’t proclaim to be the perfect alpha.”
“How do you know that with me you got it right?”
“Cause I wanna be with you whether you wanna sleep with me or not Asami,” Korra said. “I have never felt feelings as intense as what I feel for you. I know I’ve told you this before, but I will tell you every day until you believe me."
Asami wrapped her hands around Korra’s neck and kissed her lips softly. “I love you Korra and I have loved you for a long time. But, I do think actions speak louder than words.”
Korra hummed softly and pressed her lips against Asami’s. They moved slowly and tenderly at first then started building up. Without realizing it they were kissing with tongues and teeth and shedding off each other’s clothes with an aching desperation.
When they reached the bed, they were both completely naked and Korra sat Asami down on the bed gently. “You’re so beautiful Asami.”
Asami blushed and tried to cover herself.
Korra stopped her from doing that with a smile on her face. “Don’t. You are beautiful, don’t be ashamed of that. I’m going to worship every single inch of your body.”
She gently laid Asami back onto the mattress and started kissing down Asami’s throat down to her chest. She moved slowly and languidly, licking Asami’s smooth skin and moving down to her breasts. Once there, Korra took her time licking around Asami’s perky nipples then sucking them into her mouth. Asami moaned anxiously and gripped the sheets. Korra moved tortuously slow between both nipples until Asami was a squirming shaking mess and one of her hands was gripping onto Korra’s hair trying to push her down.
Korra started a trail of kisses and licks down Asami’s stomach and paused momentarily at Asami’s navel, dipping her tongue in and swirling around.
“K-Korra,” Asami breathed shuddering.
Korra moved to Asami’s center and even then didn’t give Asami the sweet relief she was craving. Instead she softly kissed Asami’s nether lips and started licking around her slit everywhere but on Asami’s clit.
Asami moaned and thrashed almost violently underneath her, one hand gripping onto the sheets in a vice grip and the other buried in Korra’s hair. “P-please!” Asami whined.
Korra licked up Asami’s slit slowly and finally allowed her tongue to flick Asami’s clit. Asami was so worked up she jolted sharply at the flick. Korra knew it wouldn’t take much to tip her over the edge. She focused on Asami’s clit with a low growl, licking and swirling her tongue around Asami’s clit. Asami’s moans crescendoed and she arched up high shaking with the tension waiting to be released.
Korra pushed her over the edge by wrapping her lips around Asami’s clit and sucking in sharply. It happened instantaneously. Asami screamed loudly and shook violently as the orgasm rushed through her body hard. Korra held onto Asami’s quaking thighs keeping the sucking motion going until Asami pushed her head away and scrambled away from her whining desperately.
“You okay?” Korra said.
“H-holy shit,” Asami said. “I think I just died and came back.”
Korra laughed. “That was a powerful orgasm.”
“You most definitely got the pleasurable part of the night down Korra, holy…wow,” Asami breathed.
“I’m not done with you yet,” Korra said climbing in between Asami’s legs stroking her hard and leaking erection.
Asami looked down in between them with nervous eyes. “Will it hurt?”
“A little,” Korra said. “But you are pretty lubricated down there now and I will go slowly. Do you trust me?”
Asami gripped onto Korra’s shoulders and looked into her eyes. “I do.”
Korra placed one hand on the mattress beside Asami’s head and the other one hung onto her cock assisting with lining it up. She moved very slowly just pushing the tip into Asami’s warmth. Asami hissed and gripped Korra’s shoulders tighter.
Korra moved slowly just thrusting shallowly with the tip for a while. When Asami started to relax and moan she thrust a little deeper. More of her length pushed in and Asami moaned loudly. She kept the pattern steady thrusting in just what she had done for a while before pushing in more of her length. When Korra felt the thin barrier stopping her from pushing in completely Asami started whining painfully. Fast was always the better option, so she pushed through the barrier with one strong thrust. Asami cried out and dug her nails into Korra’s shoulders.
Korra wasn’t all the way in yet but she remained still for a moment to let Asami’s body adjust. After a moment she resumed with her slow thrusts not pushing any deeper until Asami’s whines of pain turned into moans of pleasure. Then finally after a few more thrusts Korra was all the way in Asami and Asami was feeling no pain at all.
Still Korra didn’t fuck Asami, she moved slow and deep, making love to her tenderly. Asami started building up again, arching up and shaking as her nails scratched down Korra’s back. Korra moved a little faster going as deep as possible while gritting her teeth to hold herself back until Asami came. It didn’t take long before Asami was screaming and shaking with release and clenching down so hard around Korra’s cock that the alpha couldn’t move anymore. Korra tumbled into release with her, cumming so hard that her entire body tensed and she saw stars behind her eyes.
Never in her entire life, had Korra ever cum so hard before. Her muscles all felt like jelly and she collapsed onto top of her spent omega breathing heavily.
“I love you too Asami.”
…
“Thank you for coming,” Kuvira said scowling deeply.
“Of course boss, anything you need,” Baatar said nervously. “I’ve been tailing Opal non-stop like you said.”
“You can stop that now.”
Baatar looked confused. “I…I can?”
“Yes,” Kuvira said. “I decided to let her go.”
Baatar looked stunned. “Y-you did?”
“That’s right,” Kuvira said. “That stunt she pulled at that ranch made me see reason. There’s no changing Opal, she will never love me.”
“That’s right boss!” Baatar said sighing in relief. “I’m so glad you see it now. Now you both can move on.”
“Well I will move on yes,” Kuvira said growling lowly.
Baatar blinked in surprise. “W-what do you mean boss?”
“I have a new job for you Baatar,” Kuvira said. “Your last one.”
Baatar looked confused. “My last one?”
“That’s right, you do this job and you’re free,” Kuvira said. “You can leave to go pursue other dreams and I will never bother you again.”
“B-but what about Opal?”
“You need not worry about her,” Kuvira said. “I want you to kill her.”
Baatar’s eyes widened. “K-kill her!? You want me to kill my own sister?”
“Sister?” Kuvira scoffed. “Do you still see her as such? It’s because of her that Huan is dead. It’s because of her that Wing and Wei are in hiding very far away. It’s because of her that you are stuck serving me for life. Why do you have loyalty to her?”
“I can’t do it boss please!” Baatar said bursting into tears. “She’s the last family I have! I can’t kill her!”
“Well you have to Baatar,” Kuvira snapped throwing a glass at him which he narrowly dodged. “Because if you don’t kill her, I will kill you!”
...
Rangi looked between Lin and Kyoshi awkwardly as the silence grew more tense. There hadn't been much talking ever since Lin invited them for dinner at this fancy restaurant.
Kyoshi had not wanted to go but Rangi insisted that they accept the invitation because her mother was actually trying to accept her.
"So a month," Lin said finally breaking the silence.
"Yeah," Kyoshi grunted.
It went back to silence after that and Rangi sighed. This might be a slower process than she thought.
"So mom," Rangi said. "I was thinking if you want, you could walk me down the aisle."
Lin's brows raised in surprise. "Really? You...you want me to walk you?"
"You're putting an effort and I would like to repair our relationship," Rangi said.
Lin looked at Kyoshi. "And you're okay with that?"
Kyoshi nodded. "I lost my own mother so I understand the importance of valuing mothers."
Lin narrowed her eyes. "Is that some subtle way of reminding me of what happened the night of Tenzin's funeral?"
"I don't do subtle," Kyoshi said. "I would just outright tell you."
"Okay okay let's not talk about that," Rangi said raising her hands. "That's in the past."
"Hm," Lin huffed. "Fine."
"Fine," Kyoshi responded growling lowly.
Rangi sighed. Two stubborn alphas and a grudge. She had a lot of work to do to get these two to get along. "So," Rangi said trying to change the subject. "We've been trying to decide on a venue. The Lemour Manor had a cancellation and Korra booked us."
"Lemour Manor," Lin said brows raising in surprise and smile crossing her face. "Impressive. That's the best wedding venue in the city."
"I wanted to do it at my mother's chapel," Kyoshi said sighing. "Saint Bernadine's, but Korra's paying so what she says goes."
"Saint Bernadine's?" Lin said looking pensive. "Isn't that the trashy church in the lower skirts of Republic City that takes in the homeless and criminals?"
Kyoshi narrowed her eyes and bared her teeth. "I'm surprised you've heard of it since it doesn't seem to be a place for someone of your caliber."
Lin didn't look phased at all as she said, "Tenzin used to volunteer there all the time. That must have been where he and your mother met."
Kyoshi's brows raised. "Hm. Yeah I guess it must have been."
"In any case," Lin said shaking her. "As sentimental as that chapel is to you Kyoshi, it's no place for a wedding like this. There's not enough space for your guests and we would be surrounded by criminals and vermin."
"I think that will always be the thing that will keep us in two different worlds Lin," Kyoshi said. "You may be sorry for what you did but you will always see us and anyone of lower class as vermin and criminals. You won't ever gain the favor of your daughters or of Jet with an attitude like that."
"What do you know of Jet?" Lin snapped. "You don't know the story and it's none of your business how my relationship with Jet progresses."
"What relationship?" Kyoshi said scoffing.
"Hey stop," Rangi waved her hands in between them. "We are not going to fight about this, drop it now."
Kyoshi sighed and leaned back then she spotted something behind Lin and scoffed. "Speaking of the devil..."
Rangi gasped and Lin turned around. Jet just walked into the restaurant laughing with his arm across Bolin's shoulders beside Azula and Ty Lee who were laughing as well and holding hands.
"Oh my God Azula I can't believe you said that!" Bolin howled wiping tears from his eyes from the laughter. "I was a damn beautiful woman."
"Not in that fucking dress you weren't," Azula said.
"It's so satisfying to look at the pictures of Yun in that dress," Jet said. "But what I would give to see Bolin in that dress...Bahahahahaha!"
"Dude me too!" Ty Lee said squealing in effort to breathe through her laughter. "Or what I would have given to have been the one to walk in on Azula in her underwear trying to unzip Bolin from that monstrosity."
"Don't remind me! That shit was all your fault!" Azula said.
"I mean YOU could have worn the dress and not Bolin," Jet said shrugging.
"Fuck no--oh...."
The foursome's laughing bout came to an end as they caught sight of Lin sitting at a table with Kyoshi and Rangi.
Jet's face contorted in anger. "I think it's time to go."
"Jet wait," Ty Lee grabbed his arm.
"I have nothing to do here," Jet spat pulling free from Ty Lee's grip and storming out.
"You want a relationship with him?" Kyoshi said to Lin. "This is your chance. Talk to him."
"Mind your business!" Lin snapped.
"You didn't care about minding yours when you teamed up with Koulin!" Kyoshi hissed.
"Stop it," Rangi said smacking Kyoshi's arm. "Mom go talk to Jet."
"What am I supposed to say?" Lin cried.
"Just go!" Ty Lee grabbed Lin's arm and pulled her to feet.
Lin stumbled a bit but continued walking and followed Jet out. He was on the sidewalk looking at his phone when Lin arrived.
"Jet?" she said.
"I have nothing to say to you, I'm just waiting for my uber, please leave."
"Jet please, let me explain."
Jet turned to look at her sneering. "You actually have an excuse?"
"No," Lin shook her head and bowed lightly in submission. "I have no justification whatsoever for what I did to you and your mother, I just want to tell you my side of the story."
"But that's the thing Lin," Jet said scoffing. "I already know your side of the story. You were dating Uncle Tenzin as a teenager and then when he was away at college you slept with his sister behind his back, marked her, and got her pregnant. Then to save your image you sent your pregnant mate to go live at the edge of the world then guilted her heartbroken betrayed brother into marrying you anyways."
Lin blinked at him in surprise.
"Didn't miss anything right?" Jet said rolling his eyes. "We have nothing more to talk about."
"I'm in love with your mother Jet!" Lin said tears sliding down her cheeks. "That's what you missed. I was and am still desperately in love with her and I didn't realize that until she was far away and I was married to Tenzin. I've been suffering and miserable this whole time and all I had left where my ideals so I clung to them. I became imposing and bitter and I've done a lot of damage. I just want to make amends now."
"Amends?" Jet said shaking his head. "Now? Because you got caught? I don't think so."
"Try to give her a chance Jet," Ty Lee said peaking her head around the door. Behind her Rangi's head appeared followed by Azula, Kyoshi, and Bolin's.
"You were all listening?" Jet said.
"It was too important not to," Ty Lee said stepping more outside.
"Look," Rangi said stepping up beside Ty Lee. "Why don't we go back to the ranch? We should talk about this long and hard."
"I'll take care of the bill you guys go," Kyoshi said.
"No no I got it," Azula said. "You should drive them to the ranch in case Jet tries to escape."
Jet narrowed his eyes at Azula. "Nosy mother fucker."
"I'll bring the car," Kyoshi said as Azula walked back into the restaurant.
Just as Kyoshi was about to cross the street to get the car a black SUV screeched to a halt in front of them and four people in masks jumped out quickly holding guns.
"Hands up all of you!" one of them, a man, yelled.
Immediately they all raised their hands and Kyoshi positioned herself protectively in front of Rangi.
"Easy," Kyoshi said softly. "Whatever you want take it. We don't want problems."
"Good," a woman nearly as tall as Kyoshi said slithering closer to Kyoshi. "Because what we want is YOU."
"That's right," another man said poking Kyoshi with his gun. "Get in the car."
"No!" Rangi cried gripping onto Kyoshi's waist.
Two quick jabs landed on the tall masked woman's arm and it went limp but she caught the gun with her other hand and quickly turned to Ty Lee who was already going for her other one.
"Pesky brat!" she yelled cocking her gun.
"Ty Lee!" Lin cried.
POP. POP.
Ty Lee was on the ground out of harm's way and the one who had pushed her there, Bolin, stumbled back gripping his stomach as blood dripped through his fingers.
"Bolin no!" Jet lunged towards him but Lin held him back.
"Stop! They'll shoot you too!" Lin hissed.
Ty Lee scrambled onto her knees sobbing and breaking Bolin's fall as he fell unconscious.
"Are those gunshots? I heard..."
"Azula! Stop! Don't move!" Ty Lee cried holding up her other hand that wasn't cradling Bolin's head towards the door where Azula froze in her tracks.
The tall woman shook off her paralyzed arm and said, "that little one is dangerous, we better take some insurance."
"Good idea," the first man said pointing his gun at Jet. "You, boy, come with me."
"What? No," Lin cried. "You said you wanted Kyoshi!"
"And we do but the rest of you will serve as shields in case the rest of you decide to do some crazy martial arts at us," the man said gripping Jet by the arm and pointing the gun to his head.
"Don't worry," the fourth person, a second woman, said taking Lin in the same manner. "We don't kill unnecessarily."
"Mom! Jet!" Ty Lee whimpered. She raised her hands high. "Please, I won't try anything else, please let them go."
"What is it that you want money?" Azula said standing completely frozen by the doorway. "How much? I'll give you anything you want right now!"
"Shut it," the tall woman said taking Kyoshi and putting the gun to her head.
"Kyoshi!" Rangi said reaching for her.
"Easy little lady," the other man said grabbing Rangi and putting the gun to her cheek.
"Rangi! Get your hands off her!" Kyoshi cried.
"Don't fight them!" Lin cried. "They're just gonna shoot more of us like they shot Bolin!"
The first man tossed Jet in the trunk of SUV. "Don't worry, like we said we only want Kyoshi. The others will be released safe and sound unless you try to fight us or call the police."
"Ahh!" Lin cried as the shorter woman tossed her in on top of Jet who grunted in pain.
The tall woman pulled Kyoshi in to the back seat still holding the gun to her head as the other two shut the trunk and climbed into the driver and passenger seat.
The fourth man was last, holding the gun to Rangi's cheek walking backwards towards the backseat watching Azula, Ty Lee, and the unconscious Bolin for any sign of movement.
Right when he was about to get in the car with Rangi, Kyoshi gripped the man's gun hand and face and pulled him into the SUV while pushing on Rangi's backside with her feet.
"Hey!" the tall woman cried as Kyoshi landed back in the back seat with the man grunting and Rangi stumbled forward and landed on the sidewalk beside Ty Lee.
"You already have who you wanted, me!" Kyoshi said. "Leave her alone!"
"She's right! Go go go!" the woman in the passenger seat said.
The tires of the SUV screeched and took off as Rangi screamed out, "Kyoshi!"
"Stay the fuck still you monstrosity of a woman or pretty boy back here gets it!" the tall woman said pointing her gun hand into the trunk area where Lin tried to position herself in between the gun and Jet.
"Monstrosity?" Kyoshi scoffed immediately stilling as the other man shut the door. "Look who's talking."
"Stay nice and still and your friends will be released unharmed," the man who was driving said.
"I won't fight you," Kyoshi said calmly. "Just let them go please."
"Good girl," the driver said.
"Over there," the woman in the passenger seat said. "We've come far enough."
"She's right," the man beside Kyoshi said. "We don't need the spares anymore."
"Then if we don't have insurance anymore the target needs to sleep," the driver said.
The tall woman slammed the butt of her gun hard onto Kyoshi's head knocking her out and Jet cried out, "Hey! Kyoshi!"
"Take it easy bub," the other man said pointing his gun at him as the car came to a stop on a bumpy road.
The trunk opened and the other man and woman were there with their guns raised. "Get out!" the man said as the woman yanked Lin out by her arm and he grabbed Jet's.
Lin stumbled out landing on her knees in the dirt grunting and Jet quickly followed falling to his knees beside Lin.
The two bandits closed the trunk then climbed back into the car and drove off onto solitary fields.
"Oh my God oh my God," Lin said breaking into sobs. "What are we gonna do?"
Jet stood up looking determined. "Follow them."
"What!?" Lin shot up to her feet. "Are you insane? We are completely unarmed! We need to call the police!"
"And by the time they arrive those tire tracks they're leaving on the dirt will have blown away and Kyoshi might be dead just like Bolin," Jet said his eyes filling with tears. "I'm following them I don't care what you do."
"We don't know if Bolin is dead and you think I'm gonna just let you go after those maniacs alone!?" Lin said.
"Don't act like you care about me Lin!"
"Believe it or not I do," Lin snapped. "And I love your mom too, if she lost you she wouldn't be able to handle it!"
"So at the end it's about you," Jet scoffed.
"No it's not," Lin said. "Kyoshi sacrificed herself to protect Rangi and us, and I will not let you go after those bastards alone so I'm coming with you."
Jet narrowed his eyes at her with suspicion but then turned and started following the tire tracks saying, "Then, let's go."
Notes:
So several things, Korrasami wooohoooo! Kuvira saying something morally right one chapter and then sending her wife's brother to murder his own sister, will he do it? And Koulin is back and with a terrible plan! What will happen to Bolin? Will Jet and Lin save Kyoshi? Lots of questions that need urgent answers
Chapter 51: Red Lotus
Notes:
This chapter is like an action movie. cw for violence and non-explicit blood and gore.
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 51: Red Lotus
Ty Lee and Rangi were lying side by side on Rangi's bed dried tears on their cheeks as they stared up at the ceiling. The events of the night had taken a horribly unexpected turn and the two girls had to distance themselves from Toph and Kya who were working with Detective Iroh on finding Kyoshi, Lin, and Jet. Kya was hysterical at first and they had to calm her down while Toph remained level headed and called the police.
Bumi came to support and was able to calm Kya down even though he was terribly worried too. In fact he was the one who told them to come to the room and just stay away for a while and he even took Ty Lee's phone and promised to update them if they got any news of Bolin's condition or the whereabouts of the three missing people.
Asami poked her head into Rangi’s room tears streaking down her face.
“Oh hey Asami,” Ty Lee said sitting up scooting away from Rangi and patting the spot in between them. "You heard what happened?"
Asami ran to them and hugged Ty Lee tightly. "I can't believe you tried to chi block a large woman with a gun Ty Lee are you insane?"
"I just wanted to save Kyoshi," Ty Lee said breaking into tears again. "Bolin took those bullets for me, he might die because of me."
"It's not your fault Ty Lee, it's not," Asami said hugging her tighter. "Uncle Bumi told me that Bolin's getting the best medical care out there, both Varrick and Azula are covering the costs."
"Azula is the one who made me come home," Ty Lee said breaking the hug and dropping her head. "We were there together waiting for Bolin's surgery and then when Mako and Varrick showed up I broke down so bad. Mako looked so broken up I just...I couldn't face him."
"It's for the best Ty Lee," Asami said. "I'm sure we will hear soon enough how Bolin did. What I don't understand is why mom and Jet haven't shown up yet? Didn't the bandits say they would let them go? And why did they want Kyoshi? You offered them money and they said no."
"It has to be Koulin!" Rangi burst out sitting up. "Her family has done things like this before! It has to be her!"
"Detective Iroh investigated her," Ty Lee said rubbing Rangi's shoulder softly. "She has an alibi."
"It doesn't mean she didn't hire someone!" Rangi cried. "Those kidnappers were professionals! You saw Ty Lee how that woman recovered so quickly after you chi blocked her."
"They should investigate Yun too," Asami said narrowing her eyes. "He has just as much motivation to kidnap Kyoshi as Koulin."
"He doesn't have the money to pay for professionals like Koulin does," Rangi said.
"But he's friends with Kuvira who has all kinds of thugs for these things," Asami said. "He is not free of suspicion."
"I agree," Ty Lee said. "The police should investigate him and his criminal friend too."
"Gosh tonight was so nice," Asami said wiping the tears from her cheeks. "I never expected to come home to the news that my sister's mate, my long-lost brother, and my mother would be kidnapped by professionals and still missing."
"I think none of us were expecting this Asami," Ty Lee said. "We were just trying to get Jet to talk to mom when the car appeared out of nowhere and we were surrounded."
"I don't want to talk about this anymore," Rangi said letting out a shuddering breath. "Asami, please, tell us about your date, talk about something more positive."
"Agreed," Ty Lee said smiling lightly. "Dish out the goss."
Asami blushed and bit her lip. “I-it was fine,” she said. “Nothing special.”
“Why are you nervous then?” Rangi said nudging her lightly.
Ty Lee gasped loudly and shot up off the bed onto her feet suddenly. “You lost your V-card!”
Asami flushed. “W-what?”
“Oh you so did!” Ty Lee cried smacking her arm. “Look at you, flushed and disheveled, reeking of alpha…yeah you definitely did it. You told me you would tell us if it ever got to that point! What the hell Asami!”
“I’m not ready to tell anyone yet Ty Lee.”
“But you slept with this person,” Ty Lee said. “For you that’s a big deal.”
“Lay off her Ty Lee,” Rangi said. “She doesn’t wanna say.”
“Thanks Rangi,” Asami said sighing.
“But just so you know,” Rangi hugged her shoulders. “You can tell us anything you know. We would never judge you.”
“Yeah,” Ty Lee said sitting back down beside Asami. “We love you like crazy sis, we would never judge you, we would always have your back.”
“I appreciate that and I promise, when I’m ready you’ll be the first I tell,” Asami said.
“You better,” Ty Lee said.
“In the spirit of being candid,” Asami blushed.
“What is it?” Rangi said encouragingly.
“I am…inexperienced,” Asami said blushing. “My…a-alpha isn’t. I can tell they were holding back and I kept thinking about how I was probably their worst lover, I mean…I just laid there.”
“Experienced huh?” Rangi said looking at her suspiciously. “Well that doesn’t really matter. Sex with someone you love will always be better no matter how experienced or inexperienced you are.”
“That’s true,” Ty Lee said. “Buuuuut it’s always nice to have a few tricks up your sleeve. So here’s what you do,” Ty Lee scooted closer to her with a mischievous grin on her face. “You take control. Be seductive and thirsty for that alpha until they lose control of their own self.”
“It works best if you’re on top,” Rangi said. “That way you can control it all.”
“Oh yes and rolling your hips helps, that drives Azula crazy.”
“Kyoshi likes when scratch her shoulders and back and pull her hair,” Rangi said her brow furrowing with grief.
"Oh Rangi," Ty Lee said grabbing her shoulder. "The police will find her you'll see."
Rangi shook her head. "No no let's keep going with this conversation. Asami if you do all those things, I'm sure your alpha will go crazy for you."
“You think that will work?” Asami said blushing bright red. “They know my feelings about alphas and they probably hold back because of that.”
“Words help too,” Ty Lee said. “Maybe this type of alpha will react well to you telling them exactly what you want them to do to you.”
“Mix it in with a bit of dirty talk and you’ll be golden,” Rangi said smiling sadly. “There’s no way you wouldn’t leave that alpha drooling for you.”
“Oh yeah for sure,” Ty Lee said. “We could be more helpful if we knew this mystery alpha. If we know their personality we would be able to be more accurate with our advice.”
Rangi looked pensive for a moment then said, “yes I think words will definitely work best for you.”
“Wait, why do you say that?” Ty Lee raised a brow. “Do you know something?”
“No, I have my suspicions but I don’t know,” Rangi said.
“Who!?”
“No,” Asami sat up and raised her arms. “Suspicions are like rumors. There’s no reason to say anything until you know one hundred percent it’s true you know?”
“Right,” Rangi smirked at her.
“Well at least let us know what you tried from our advice and what worked,” Ty Lee said sighing dejectedly.
“Yes,” Rangi smiled. “At least. Thank you for the distraction, that helped a lot."
"We're in this together," Asami said taking Rangi's hand. "Kyoshi, Jet, and mother will be home soon."
"And Bolin will be okay."
They all turned their heads towards the door where Bumi was standing smiling lightly.
"You got news?" Ty Lee said jumping up off the bed again.
"Azula just called," he said handing Ty Lee her phone. "Bolin's surgery was a success. He's in the ICU and recovering very well."
"Oh thank God," Rangi breathed.
"That's great," Asami said sighing.
"Thank you Uncle Bumi," Ty Lee said let out a loud breath.
"Azula said that she and Korra are coming over right now," Bumi said. "They want to get an update from the detective and give you guys support."
"And we wanna support them too," Ty Lee said. "It is their sister missing."
…
“Baatar where the hell are we going?” Opal demanded crossing her arms over her chest. “We left Republic City hours ago. Where the hell are we?”
Baatar didn’t answer her and kept his eyes on the road sternly.
“You’ve been ignoring me for the past three hours!” Opal cried slapping Baatar’s arm. “Where the hell are you taking me!?”
“I am taking you to the Eastern Air Temple.”
Opal’s eyes widened in surprise. “What? Why? What the hell is going on?”
“The monks agreed to take you in and keep you safe,” Baatar said. “You’ll only have to stay there until I secure us jobs and a home in the lower ring of Ba Sing Se.”
“Baatar what the hell are you talking about? I am not going to no damn temple! Stop the car! Stop the fucking car!”
Baatar screeched to a halt then looked at Opal with crazed eyes. “She ordered me to kill you.”
Opal bristled. “W-what? W-who?”
“Kuvira,” Baatar said. “She ordered me to kill you. She said if I don’t kill you she will kill me.”
Opal just stared at him in shock.
“I can’t do it,” Baatar said bursting into tears. “I can’t kill you. Regardless of the fact that you hate my guts and treat me like crap and you think I only stayed because I’m in love with Kuvira, I stick around because I love you. I put up with the constant abuse and shitty jobs because I love you Opal, you’re my little sister, the only family I have left. I can’t kill you, I just can’t. So you have to hide in the temple, then I will say I killed you and leave to Ba Sing Se. Once I get us jobs and a home, we will live out the rest of our lives there forever at peace.”
“Peace?” Opal scoffed. “Are you insane!? Do you really think Kuvira would ever leave us alone? Kuvira has goons everywhere, goons who know my face and will tell Kuvira in a heartbeat. As long as Kuvira is alive there would never be peace. We would have to hide forever and if she found out she would hunt us down like animals and kill us BOTH! No, Baatar, there is no peace, there can never be peace for us until Kuvira is dead. That’s why YOU have to kill HER.”
Baatar’s eyes widened.
“Yeah you heard me,” Opal said sneering. “That son of a bitch thinks she can order my death and get away with it well she has another thing coming! No! I will hide in your shitty apartment in Republic City and you will kill her. Then when she’s dead all her money and assets and businesses go to me. We can live comfortably and at peace for the rest of our lives Baatar. We can even try to find Wing and Wei!”
Baatar’s face filled with hope. “This is it Opal, this is how we can get our freedom.”
“You can do this Baatar,” Opal said grabbing his cheek. “She can’t be murdered or they won’t give me the insurance money. Make it look like a complete accident.”
“You’re right,” Baatar said turning the car around and heading back to Republic City. “I’m gonna kill Kuvira.”
…
It was dawn when Jet and Lin reached a fence in the middle of the expansive fields.
"Who's land is this?" Jet said.
Lin sighed tiredly and said, "I'm not sure, I think it might be the Saowons."
"The Saowons?" Jet said quirking a brow. "Well Koulin Saowon would have a motive to kidnap Kyoshi wouldn't she?"
Lin's eyes widened. "W-well I always knew the Saowons were thugs but to do something as heinous as this..."
"You can hide heinous crimes easily with money Lin," Jet pointed to the right. "Look there! The tire tracks go that way around the fence!"
"We've been walking all night Jet shouldn't we rest?"
"And in that time we rest they could kill Kyoshi."
"What good are we going to be to Kyoshi if we aren't well rested?" Lin said. "If these are the Saowon lands there should be a river just past those trees there. I perused these lands myself before they bought them. We could drink water and maybe eat something."
"And we could confirm that we are actually in the Saowon's lands," Jet said looking pensive. "Do they have any properties out here? Like maybe somewhere Koulin could hide a kidnapped person?"
"Possibly," Lin said. "There wasn't anything back in the day but Koulin's mother Huazo bought materials from Tenzin's lumber company to build a house or something like that."
"So they could have built something," Jet said walking towards the tracks. "Come on, let's get water and maybe something to eat and get back on the tire track trail before it erodes."
...
When Kyoshi came to she noticed two things at once: there was the scent of a powerful heat and she was restrained on some type of hard surface.
"You're finally up."
Kyoshi's eyes opened and she saw the dark eyes of Koulin Saowon hovering over her. The scent of heat was coming from her and Kyoshi tried to recoil from her but couldn't because there were thick chains restraining her to a table.
"It's no use trying to break free you won't," Koulin said sneering.
"What the fuck do you want? You orchestrated all this?"
"Isn't it obvious what I want?" Koulin said jumping onto the table Kyoshi was strapped to and straddling her hips. "Can't you smell it?"
Kyoshi bared her teeth at her. "And can't you FEEL that you don't even affect me?"
Koulin looked down to Kyoshi's crotch then back up to her face angrily. "Why aren't you hard? No alpha can resist an omega in heat! Fuck me now!"
"I'm not your average alpha," Kyoshi spat. "Rangi is the only one for me, I don't feel and will never feel any attraction to you whatsoever, now get off me and go find some other alpha to please you."
"I don't want any other alpha but you!" Koulin growled pressing her hands against Kyoshi's shoulders. "Get hard!"
"I will not," Kyoshi said glaring at Koulin. "Look, Koulin, it doesn't have to be this way. You can let me go now, I'll tell everyone I saw no one and nothing. No one will ever suspect you and you can live your life normally without any problems."
"Do you really think you're in the position to make demands?" Koulin snapped.
"What's your end goal then?" Kyoshi hissed. "Keep me tied in this dank little cabin so you can try to get me to satisfy your heat? It will never happen and then what? You'll kill me? You know you'll never get away with it don't you? Everyone knows your beef with me, you'll be suspect number one."
"I don't care!" Koulin screamed gripping Kyoshi's shirt tightly. "You have to be mine! And if you won't be mine then I prefer you dead!"
"Then you'll just have to kill me cause I'll never cave."
"Oh we'll see about that," Koulin said scrambling off Kyoshi and going to the door. "I bought a lot of things to help persuade you. Let's see if you're singing the same tune after I'm done with you."
...
It had been one whole day. The police were scouring everywhere looking for any sign of Kyoshi, Jet, and Lin and were coming up with nothing. Those thugs left zero track of themselves anywhere and both Koulin and Yun, the prime suspects had solid alibis.
"How do you feel now Kyoshi?" Koulin said straddling her hips.
Kyoshi looked at her defiantly, blood dripping down her jaw and her entire body stinging from the whips and burns. "Disgusted. Get your filthy body off me!"
"I haven't tortured you enough?" Koulin said grabbing a knife from a nearby table. "I shouldn't have dismissed my crew so quickly, they could have tortured you better."
Koulin pressed the knife against Kyoshi's forearm and slashed down lightly.
"Ahh!" Kyoshi groaned clenching her eyes shut. "You can cut me, burn me, and whip me all you want, I'll never satisfy your heat."
Koulin pulled her phone out of her back pocket and dialed. "Hello Red Lotus? It's Koulin Saowon. Come back to the cabin I need your assistance again."
"Two of my team are tying up a loose end," a man said on the phone. Kyoshi recognized it as the man who was leading the team. "We don't like to leave survivors. Revenge can be a powerful motivator."
Koulin nodded. "Yeah yeah whatever then just come with whoever's left. I'll pay you double just come!"
"As you wish Ms. Saowon."
There was a click and Koulin tossed the phone aside angrily. She was sweating profusely as her heat was in full swing. "This is your last chance Kyoshi," Koulin said pressing the knife against Kyoshi's fresh cut and making the alpha hiss in pain. "The Red Lotus will do much worse to you, satisfy my heat!"
"No! Fuck you!" Kyoshi snapped angrily.
"Do it! Do it now!"
Kyoshi spat in her face.
Koulin squealed in frustration and got off her wiping her face. She grabbed a horse whip and slammed it down on Kyoshi's belly with a loud crack. "You stupid stubborn alpha! How can you say no to me? I am an omega! Better suited for you and in heat! How do you resist!? HOW!?"
"Easy," Kyoshi said baring her teeth. "I remember that you're a piece of shit and how much I love my mate and my daughter. I would rather die than betray them."
"Then you will die!" Koulin said taking a gun from the table and lifting it up. "I'll kill you and then I'll kill Rangi and your stupid little brat!"
Kyoshi growled loudly and struggled hard against the chains. "Don't you DARE threaten my family!"
"Then satisfy my heat!" Koulin said cocking the gun. "Satisfy it and I will never go anywhere near Rangi or your pup."
Kyoshi gulped. "I w-won't."
"Then you all die!"
The door burst open and before Koulin could register what happened a foot kicked her gun away and a fist slammed against her face sending her flying. She crashed into the wall and was pinned there moments later by a tall lean man.
"Jet!" Kyoshi cried.
"Oh God look what this animal has done to you!"
Kyoshi's eyes widened. "L-Lin?"
Lin ran to Kyoshi's side and started untangling the chains holding Kyoshi down. "Where's the key?"
Koulin growled defiantly so Jet pushed her harder against the wall roughly. "Where is it you fucking bitch?"
"I'll never let Kyoshi go! Not until she satisfies my heat!" Koulin snapped.
"You are sick!" Lin cried. "You are fucking mental and I can't believe I ever teamed up with a monster like you!"
Jet shoved his hand into Koulin's pocket and fished out the key. He tossed it to Lin then wrapped Koulin in a head lock. "Free Kyoshi and let's get the hell out of here," Jet said. "I'm taking this bitch to the police myself!"
"How did you find me?" Kyoshi said as Lin unlocked the locks and removed the chains. "I thought those thugs released you."
"They did," Lin said. "We followed the tire tracks."
"You took a big risk," Kyoshi groaned standing weakly. "She just called her thugs back here."
"Then we need to go now!" Jet said pulling Koulin with her who tried to fight but couldn't fight against Jet's strength.
"Can you walk?" Lin said offering Kyoshi an arm.
"Yeah I'm good thank you," Kyoshi said. "Let's get out of here."
...
"How are you feeling?" Ty Lee said taking Bolin's hand.
"Much better," Bolin said smiling softly. "Has it really been a whole day?"
"Yeah," Ty Lee said frowning. "They took Kyoshi, Jet, and mom last night and it's like 8 o'clock p.m now and we haven't heard a single word."
"Damn," Bolin said creasing his forehead worriedly. "I didn't see what happened cause I was...you know unconscious, but I don't get it. Why did they take Jet and your mom?"
"I don't know," Ty Lee said shaking her head. "They said they were letting them go."
"No phone calls at all?"
"None," Ty Lee said. "But I'm here to see you. Are you in too much pain?"
"Somewhat," Bolin said grimacing. "My meds help a lot."
"I can't believe you took a bullet for me!" Ty Lee said leaning her forehead against Bolin's shoulder. "I was worried sick."
"I just saw that massive woman aiming her gun and I knew I had to react," Bolin said. "It wasn't my intention to be shot."
Ty Lee chuckled. "I know Bolin."
There was a knock on the door and Mako poked his head in. "Hey hey, Ty Lee how you doing? Bolin you feeling alright?"
"Better big bro, thank you," Bolin said. "Mako here has been my guardian. Barely leaves my side."
"Of course! You're my little brother," Mako said smiling cheerfully. "I saw Azula, Korra, and Asami comforting Rangi out there. She looks wrecked."
"She's worried sick," Ty Lee said. "I brought her with me to try to distract her a bit. Looks like it didn't work."
"I don't blame her, Jet isn't even my mate and I feel so scared for him," Bolin said frowning.
"Then when he comes back," Mako said rubbing Bolin's shoulder. "He should become your mate."
"I couldn't agree more," Ty Lee said. "You two have been circling around each other for over a year."
"Look who's talking," Bolin said grinning. "You just barely got back with Azula."
Ty Lee blushed. "Yeah we were both being way too stubborn."
"Speaking of, tell Azula to get in here," Bolin said. "I wanna see her."
"Yeah okay, be right back," Ty Lee jumped up to her feet and left Mako and Bolin in the room while she walked towards the waiting room to get Azula.
"You sure he's here Ghassan?" a woman with a familiar voice said.
"P'Li said the boy she shot was brought here," a man said and Ty Lee did recognize his voice. It was one of the kidnappers!
"Okay then let's find his room and finish him off already," the woman said.
"Keep your voice down Min Hua someone can hear you!" Ghassan hissed.
"Alright alright let's just go," Min Hua responded. "Zaheer and P'Li went to help Koulin with the prisoner at that solitary cabin on her land and I don't like leaving them alone with that crazy bitch."
"Me neither," Ghassan said. "That woman is insane. Why does she even have a cabin like that? She's definitely done something like this before."
"I know," Min Hua said. "Fucking nut job. Come on let's kill this guy and go."
They walked off and Ty Lee ran as fast as she could to the waiting room in a panic.
"Ty Lee! What's wrong?" Azula was on her feet instantly followed by Korra, Asami, and Rangi.
"Koulin has Kyoshi!" Ty Lee cried. "Two of the kidnappers are here to try to kill Bolin! I heard them say that the other two went to go help Koulin with the prisoner!"
"WHAT!?" Azula cried.
"We need to go get her!" Rangi said bursting into tears.
"No we need to call Detective Iroh!" Asami said.
"We need to do both and save Bolin!" Korra said.
"Me and Azula will warn Bolin and hide him," Ty Lee said. "You guys meet up with Detective Iroh and find this cabin on her lands they mentioned."
"Let's go!" Rangi gripped Korra's arm and dragged her towards the door.
Asami followed them putting the phone to her ear. "I'm calling Detective Iroh!"
"Azula come on, we gotta hurry before they find Bolin!" Ty Lee grabbed Azula's hand and pulled her down the hall.
When they burst into Bolin's room both of the brothers jumped. "Jeez you scared the shit outta me!" Bolin cried. "What's going--"
"Two of the kidnappers are here!" Ty Lee cried. "I heard them saying they're here to finish you off!"
"What!?" Mako was on his feet instantly looking for a weapon of some sort. "We gotta protect Bolin!"
"We have to hide him!" Ty Lee said.
"I have an idea," Azula said helping Bolin sit up on the bed. "Ty Lee bring me that wheelchair. If we put Bolin in a different room they will have a hard time finding him. Even if they check every single room, we can move to a room they already checked before they check our room."
"Smart!" Ty Lee said. "We have to think smart if we wanna beat these guys. They're so dangerous."
"It might also be a good idea to split them up," Mako said. "If me and Ty Lee stay here hidden and then when their backs are turned we run off in different directions I'm willing to bet they'll chase us. They will likely split up to get us both."
"That's risky!" Azula cried helping Bolin to his feet.
"But it might distract them enough for you and Bolin to escape," Ty Lee said. "I'm really stealthy Azula, I am certain I can escape easily."
"Alright just," Azula's forehead creased with worry. "Be careful."
Azula helped Bolin onto the wheelchair then ran out of the room with him as fast as she could while Ty Lee and Mako hid behind the curtains by the door.
They remained there in complete silence until they heard the door open.
"It's empty!" Min Hua said running up to the bed.
"That's impossible!" Ghassan said. "The chart said he was here and I doubt he's well enough to be walking around."
They were both facing the bed so Ty Lee gave Mako a little tap and they both spurred into action. They burst through the curtain, bolted out the door, and split ways.
"There they are!"
"Get them!"
Just as expected the two bandits split up. The woman chased after Mako and the man chased after Ty Lee.
Mako was a fast runner but the woman kept up easily and he could see her holding a gun underneath her coat. He had no doubt she would start firing it in the middle hospital hallway. He needed to get her away from all these people.
He burst through the door leading into the stairway that was much more solitary and started bolting down the stairs at full speed. Min Hua was right behind him but now she lifted the gun and started firing.
The bangs echoed loudly in the solitary stairway and Mako could hear the bullets ricocheting off the hand rails.
He was a sitting duck in this place so he leapt into the first door that appeared and ended up in some sort of maintenance room. It was full of pipes, equipment, and electrical panels and there was no way out.
"Got you!" Min Hua cried bursting into the room.
Mako jumped behind a large water cooler as Min Hua fired the weapon. The bullet slammed through a pipe and water burst out of it with a loud hiss.
In moments the entire room was flooded because Min Hua had shut the door to avoid escape. Min Hua jumped behind the water cooler and Mako yelped as he rolled out of the way.
The bullet hit one of the panels and an electric cable loosen flopping all around. Mako was soaking wet and terrified but he still had the foresight to climb on top of a box and grab a metal pole that was there.
He swung the pole hard and hit the flailing cable downwards. The cable landed in the water and there was this horrible popping sound. The room flashed with electric blue light and Min Hua jolted and shook as she dropped the gun and then was falling to the ground.
Mako felt like vomiting. He had never seen someone die especially in such a gruesome manner. He held his vomit back and focused on getting out of the room. He couldn't touch the water at any cost.
He moved slowly on top of the boxes and equipment until he reached the door, opened it and jumped out avoiding the water that spilled out.
He started running back up the stairs. He needed to find Bolin and help protect him.
On the other side of the hospital, Ty Lee had escaped Ghassan via a vent and she watched as the kidnapper started searching the rooms.
She had no idea which room Azula had taken Bolin but she needed to keep track of the rooms he was checking so Azula could move Bolin when it was time.
"Psst Ty Lee!"
Ty Lee looked behind herself and gasped. "Azula? Bolin?"
"Yeah we were in that room he is checking now so I had to shove Bolin in the vent," Azula said.
"It hurt like a bitch and I'm bleeding," Bolin said groaning.
"I'm sorry," Azula said. "It was the only way to save you."
"Okay let's wait til this fucker leaves and then we'll get back into the room he checked," Ty Lee said.
"I know you're in there!" Ghassan's voice echoed into the vent and they all jumped in surprise. "I can see the blood!"
Bolin looked down at his bleeding stomach and grimaced.
"Shit!" Azula hissed. "We have to get out of here now!"
Something clinked onto the vent and when they turned to look Bolin cried out, "grenade!"
He kicked out hard and hit the grenade as hard as he could. The grenade tumbled back into the room. There was a panicked yelp of "whoa!" then the massive boom.
The vent shook from the intensity of it and they could smell the smoke coming up the vent.
"We have to get out of here!" Ty Lee crawled forward. "I came in from this side follow me!"
"Can you crawl Bolin!?" Azula cried.
"Wait, wait," Bolin crawled back to the vent exit leading to the room. He saw the kidnapper completely surrounded by flames. He was alive but severely injured. "Hey! Dude come on!"
Ghassan looked at him with narrowed eyes. "So you can take me straight to the police? Fuck no."
"Dude, come on," Bolin extended a hand towards him. "Are you really gonna burn to death in here rather than just go to jail?"
"Why are you trying to save me if I've been trying to kill you this whole time?" Ghassan said sneering.
"Because I'm actually a decent person," Bolin said. "Take my hand!"
"No!" Ghassan snapped. "I rather die than surrender!"
The flames engulfed him and Bolin grimaced when his screams of agony started echoing off the walls.
"Come on Bolin," Azula pulled him away. "We have to go before the flames start coming in here. There's nothing we can do for him."
...
"We won't get anywhere!" Koulin spat as they walked through the pitch blackness of the Saowon lands. "I know these lands like the back of my hand and even then would never navigate it at night. If we don't go back to the cabin we will either die of frostbite or be eaten by coyotes!"
"Shut the fuck up and keep walking snake," Kyoshi snapped. Her body ached so much but she kept moving. She had to keep moving if she wanted to be reunited with her mate and pup again.
"Besides," Jet said squeezing Koulin tighter against himself. "If the coyotes come we'll feed them YOU."
Koulin gulped audibly.
"Just guide us to the river Koulin," Lin said sighing in exasperation. "The river leads right into my lands that's all we need."
"Why the hell would I help you?" Koulin snapped.
"Because if you don't I'll make you, you crazy bitch!" Jet growled.
"We can't sink down to her level Jet," Lin said.
"Yeah because YOU haven't before," Jet scoffed.
"Lying and deceiving is not the same thing as kidnapping and fucking torture!" Lin defended.
"And how about abandoning your mate and son?" Jet said.
"Jet this isn't the time for this discussion we can talk about this when we get home," Lin said sighing.
"Talk? I'm not sure if I want to talk to you."
"You won't even give me a chance?"
"Guys," Kyoshi pointed straight ahead. "Headlights!"
Koulin smirked. "You guys are screwed now."
A gunshot rang out and they all immediately broke out into a run. Jet shoved Koulin to the ground and ran for cover at some rocks. More gunshots rang out and some of them made cracking sounds against the rocks as they hit.
"Ahhh!" Lin squealed covering her head as she jumped behind a huge boulder followed by Kyoshi then by Jet.
"Fuck," Jet breathed. "The damn thugs found us!"
"Look there's the river!" Lin cried. "If we just run alongside it towards those mountains there we will reach my land."
"Assuming we don't get gunned down first," Jet said gritting his teeth. "Shit we are so screwed."
"No you aren't," Kyoshi said. "They want me not you. I'll distract them and you go."
"Hell no," Jet said. "I'm staying with you til the end Kyoshi."
"Then you go Lin," Kyoshi said looking at the woman directly. "Rangi and Koko will need you."
"And so will my mom," Jet said. "In spite of the fact that she deserves better than you, she will need you."
Lin's eyes looked tearful and panicked. "I c-can't just leave..."
"One of us has to survive in order for Koulin to be punished for this crime Lin," Kyoshi said. "Be there for Rangi, Koko, and Kya and make sure Koulin pays for what she did."
"Yes if you wanna actually do one good thing in your life," Jet said. "Run and never look back."
Lin gulped audibly. "O-okay."
"Come on out," Koulin crooned. "My guys have their guns on you right now so trying to run would be useless."
"You want us? Come and get us!" Kyoshi growled loudly.
"Get ready to run Lin," Jet said. "Run hard and fast."
"Well you heard them," Koulin said. "Go get them." They heard footsteps crunching on the dirt and rocks.
"On three," Kyoshi whispered. "One...two...THREE!"
Just as the thugs rounded the rock they pounced. Jet tackled Zaheer to the ground with a loud grunt and Kyoshi punched P'Li hard across the face as Lin broke out into a run straight to the river.
"Hey!" Koulin cried.
Zaheer and Jet rolled around the dirt punching and pinning as Kyoshi and P'Li threw punches back and forth.
"Uh!" Zaheer grunted as Jet slammed his elbow into Zaheer's cheek and gained the upper hand just as Kyoshi punched P'Li hard and knocked her onto her butt.
A loud gunshot rang out along with Koulin's cry of, "ENOUGH!" She aimed a large rifle at Kyoshi. "I'm very glad they brought an extra gun. Now fucking stop before I fill your body full of bullets!"
Kyoshi and Jet immediately stopped fighting and Zaheer and P'Li recovered and moved them both onto their knees before Koulin.
"Where the fuck is Lin?" Koulin growled.
"That's none of your concern," Kyoshi said sneering. "You want me not her."
"You're right," Koulin said motioning to the male kidnapper. "Zaheer bring Kyoshi to the cabin."
Zaheer looked at her incredulously.
"It doesn't matter if I said you're name," Koulin said. "They're dying tonight anyways."
Kyoshi looked at Zaheer with narrowed eyes. "I know you."
"Yes," Zaheer said grabbing Kyoshi by the arm and forcing her to stand up. "And I'm gonna enjoy seeing your thief sister Korra suffer for you."
"Fuck you!" Kyoshi growled as he shoved her towards the car.
"P'Li," Koulin said to the tall woman. "Kill this stupid meddlesome boy, I don't even want a trace of him left!"
P'Li smirked at her and poked Jet with her gun. "My pleasure."
Zaheer and Koulin forced Kyoshi into the car then drove away leaving Jet all alone with P'Li.
"Just so you know," Jet said narrowing his eyes at her. "I fully plan on putting up a fight."
He shot an elbow back and hit hard against P'Li's ribs but the woman absorbed the hit like it was nothing and returning a hard blow across Jet's cheek with her gun.
Jet landed on the ground with grunt, blood sliding down his cheek. "Now she said not a trace of you right?"
Jet lifted his head weakly and gasped when she saw P'Li pull out the pin of a grenade and hold the the trigger down with her hand.
"Maybe shoving this down your throat will do the trick," P'Li said with a sadistic smirk.
"You are insane!" Jet said scrambling away from her. "You'll die too!"
"Oh no I've done this plenty of times before," P'Li said stalking towards him. "Now say 'ahh.'"
In an instant someone had jumped out from behind a large boulder and hit P'Li so hard in the face with a thick stick that she went flying several feet away and landed on her back. Jet's eyes widened when he realized it was Lin. He didn't have time to process that because he saw P'Li's hand release the grenade on the impact and before he knew it he was tackling Lin back behind the boulder she was hiding before.
The explosion was deafening and blew off enough of the boulder to send Jet and Lin flying away.
They stayed on the ground for a long moment trying to recover. Jet recovered first sitting up and immediately looking for any signs of P'Li even though he doubted she could have survived such a close range blast.
He rounded the boulder and nearly retched. Yep. She definitely didn't survive.
"Jet!" Lin cried out in a panicked voice. "Headlights!"
Jet ran to her side and helped her stand as the headlights approached them quickly. "Come on we have to hide!" Lin was relatively unharmed except for a few cuts and bruises so she kept up with Jet's pace easily.
"Mom!"
Lin gripped Jet's arm and stopped him. "Wait. Was the Asami's voice?"
"MOM!"
Jet's eyes widened and he turned towards the approaching headlights crying out, "Yes!"
The red Jeep reached them moments later. Korra was driving with Rangi in the passenger seat while Asami was standing in the back seat since the top cover had been removed.
"Guys! We have to hurry! Koulin is going to kill Kyoshi!" Jet cried immediately running to the car with Lin.
"The cabin is just a bit north!" Lin said. "Follow the trail there!"
The moment they got in the car Korra slammed her foot on the gas and took off and Asami was hugging Lin tight. "Oh mom are you okay!?"
"The police are not far behind. Detective Iroh said they were heading here from the city. You alright Jet?" Korra said.
"I'm fine," Lin and Jet said at the same time.
"And Kyoshi?" Rangi said.
"Beaten pretty badly," Jet said. "I just hope we get there in time."
...
"This is your last chance," Koulin said baring her teeth at Kyoshi as she knelt on the dirt beside the cabin. "Satisfy my heat and you'll walk out of here alive and I'll disappear forever."
Kyoshi growled at her. "Never."
"Then so be it," Koulin said walking to the car. "Zaheer, kill her but after I leave. I don't want to see her die. When her body has been burned along with this cabin call me and I'll come get you."
"We better get paid triple for this Koulin," Zaheer said sneering. "This job has already been way more demanding than we expected."
"Yes you'll be paid triple, now just do it!" Koulin climbed into the car and drove away.
Once she was gone, Zaheer stood directly in front of Kyoshi and pressed her gun against the middle of Kyoshi's forehead.
"Now you die," Zaheer said smirking.
There was the loud rev of an engine and when Zaheer turned to look the headlights were in his face. He only had time to scream as the Jeep hit him head on and sent him crashing into the wall of the cabin.
His body fell to the ground afterwards like a bag of potatoes.
"Kyoshi!" Rangi was out of the car moments later getting on her knees in front of Kyoshi and hugging her. Kyoshi was so exhilarated at being reunited with her mate once more that she barely even registered everyone else.
Korra was saying, "oh my God. Oh Holy shit I think I killed him."
"You had to," Asami said.
"That dude went flying," Jet said. "I'm gonna check if he's alive."
"Jet be careful!" Lin cried.
"I'll go with you," Korra said.
After that Kyoshi blocked them out and focused back on her mate. She was saved and would be able to marry Rangi and live with her and their pup. But for now she needed to make sure Koulin PAID for her crimes.
Notes:
Insane right!? Even writing it I was like holy damn. Haha Now that this craziness is over (for now) we can get back to Korrasami's blossoming relationship next chapter. Their first sex scene is MILD compared to the others I have coming up 😉 Now I'm sure Koulin has moved up on the hate scale and Opal is gonna retaliate on Kuvira, so some crazy ass shit is about to go DOWN! Basically from here to the end of the story is the main climax so every chapter will be pretty intense!
Chapter 52: Duty
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 52: Duty
“Good morning girls,” Lin said as Rangi, Ty Lee, and Asami entered her hospital room the following morning. "Any updates? Please tell me I get to go home, I'm perfectly fine. I didn't need to stay for observation."
“Morning mom,” the sisters said together.
"You and Jet are going home today," Asami said. "Aunt Kya is the one who made that call."
"Sokka is on his way with Grandma," Ty Lee said.
"Oh that's excellent news," Lin said sighing. "And everyone else? Kyoshi? Bolin?"
"You actually care about Kyoshi?" Rangi said.
"I'm not saying I suddenly like the Acolytes but I have to recognize she acted honorably," Lin said.
Rangi's brows raised in surprise. "Well she is doing better. She'll stay one more night cause she was really dehydrated and her wounds need more treatment. She is with Koko and her sisters right now."
"And Bolin popped his stitches when we were running from the kidnappers," Ty Lee said. "But thankfully there wasn't an infection. They were redone and he's recovering nicely."
"As for the other kidnapper, Zaheer," Asami said. "He survived but he's paralyzed from the neck down."
"Whoa," Lin said.
"He'll spend the rest of his life in medical prison rather than maximum security because he agreed to testify against Koulin," Asami said.
Lin scowled. "That horrid woman. Please tell me the police got her."
"No they didn't," Rangi frowned. "She left on a private jet last night after we rescued Kyoshi. She is now wanted and at large."
"Maniac," Lin said shaking her head. "I'll feel better when she's behind bars."
"Me too," Rangi said.
“Look girls," Lin said gulping audibly. “A lot of things transpired in past two nights and it made me see perspective on certain things."
The girls looked at each other then gave their mother their full attention. Lin took a deep breath then swallowed audibly. “I wanted to apologize to you,” Lin said. “Especially you Rangi. What I did to Tenzin with his own sister and then my decisions regarding Jet…well it’s unforgivable, but I do hope that doesn’t apply to my behavior with you two Ty Lee and Rangi. I have been domineering and controlling and my alliance with Koulin was just…deplorable. Can you forgive me?”
Ty Lee smiled. “Of course I forgive you mom, I love you.”
“I forgive you too mother,” Rangi said. “I know that in your misguided brain you actually thought you were doing what was right. This apology needs more than just words though. We need you to see that you are changing your actions too.”
“I agree,” Ty Lee said.
“I plan on doing that too,” Lin said. She let out a shaky breath and said, “And Asami I know with the ranch administration I've been..."
"There's no need mother, I already forgave you," Asami said smiling.
"Just," Lin sighed. "Please be patient with me though, okay? I am trying my best. I am willing to really try and change the way I've been for decades but it's not easy." She let out another breath, “Please invite Kyoshi and Azula over for dinner tomorrow night if Kyoshi feels well enough.”
“Not Korra?” Asami said. She flushed when Rangi gave her a suspicious glance.
“Korra is gonna take a bit longer for me,” Lin said. “Right now Ty Lee you are married to Azula and Rangi you will be married to Kyoshi soon, they are the only additions to my family. I know Korra can’t be excluded forever as their sister, but I will need time for her because she is really the worst one out of the three of them.”
Asami looked down sadly but said nothing more and Ty Lee smiled cheerfully, “Fair enough. I will go tell Azula right now and invite them over.”
“Right,” Lin said smiling wryly.
“I appreciate this effort mom,” Rangi said. “If you give them a real chance I think you’ll grow to like them.”
Lin scowled. “Let me start by learning to tolerate them. Now as for Jet..." she sighed. "I have a lot of work to do."
"We'll help you mom," Ty Lee said. "He told me how you refused to leave his side and saved his life."
"In spite of what I did, I do love him," Lin said.
"He will learn to love you too mom you'll see," Asami said.
"Leave it to me mom," Ty Lee said smiling cheerfully. "We'll get him to talk to you."
...
Lin was sitting at the head of the table stiff as board looking at Kyoshi and Azula who were sitting beside Rangi and Ty Lee respectively. Asami was seated next to Azula and Toph was at the other end of the table smirking happily.
“Why don’t we talk about the wedding plans?” Toph said. “We aren't rescheduling that cause of Koulin's bitch ass right? That’s still coming up only a month away right? Are you ready?”
“Oh yes,” Azula said. “Me and Korra have been working non-stop! Bolin already finished up Rangi’s wedding dress so he can focus on his recovery and we already have everything settled with the caterers, D.J, and florist.”
“That was fast,” Lin said shortly. They all looked at her and she quickly added, “impressive.”
Azula shifted uncomfortably. “Er, th-thank you.”
“What about the cake?” Toph said.
“We had a cake tasting tomorrow but we rescheduled it to this weekend,” Rangi said smiling. “We already got the design and colors we wanted now we have to choose the flavor.”
“Oh I can’t wait,” Toph said clapping her hands. “I’m gonna get so hammered.”
“Mother you aren’t a young woman anymore,” Lin said sighing. “You really shouldn’t be doing these things anymore.”
“I’m healthier than you,” Toph snapped.
“Hey it’s alright mom,” Ty Lee said laughing. “This is a special occasion.”
“Every occasion is a special occasion to her Ty Lee,” Lin sighed. “Fine do what you wish, but let me at least assign Sokka to you so he can watch out for you.”
Toph looked pensive. “Only if he gets to drink with me.”
“Well Sokka is invited to wedding,” Rangi said laughing. “So I should hope he would drink.”
“Very well,” Lin said scowling.
“Mrs. Lin,” Azula said looking at her. “Will you be walking Rangi down the aisle?”
Lin looked at Rangi. "D-do you still want me to?"
“I do mom,” Rangi said taking her hand and squeezing it. “You’re coming right?”
Lin pursed her lip. “I-I need to think about it."
Rangi looked sad. “I don’t want my mother to miss my wedding..
“I need to think about walking you down the aisle Rangi,” Lin said. “I wouldn’t miss your wedding.”
“Oh,” Rangi said sighing in relief. “I understand your trepidation. This is new for you and the highest members of society will be there.”
“I hope you understand that this transition will take me time right?” Lin said to Kyoshi and Azula.
“Of course ma’am,” Azula said. “We appreciate you trying.”
Kyoshi just gave her a small nod. "I never said thank you for saving me by the way. Thank you for what you did."
"I was only doing what I thought was right, I've done enough wrong things it was about time I did things right," Lin said. "Rangi, you'll give me time to think right?"
“Of course mom. Let’s see how you feel as we get closer,” Rangi said. “No one would say anything. If you won’t do it, I can ask Uncle Bumi to do it since he’s dad’s brother, or I could ask Grandma.”
“And have me rolling over your pretty dress with my wheelchair?” Toph said. “I will be handsome devil of course in my military uniform but it’s best if Bumi does it if not your mother. Besides the tradition is that a father must escort their daughter down the aisle, Bumi is as close as it gets.”
“I will let you know as soon as possible,” Lin said.
“So,” Ty Lee said. “After the wedding, Azula and I were thinking of going on an actual honeymoon. Since Kyoshi and Rangi will be going away and we didn’t get to have one when we got married, I figured we can go somewhere too.”
“Sounds fun,” Asami said smiling. “Where do you plan on going?”
“We were thinking somewhere tropical,” Azula said grinning. “I haven’t been to Ember Island since I was a child, it would be nice to visit again.”
Lin looked at her and said, “We have a beach house there with access to a private beach. You may use it if you wish.”
Azula looked taken aback by that and Ty Lee squealed in excitement. “Oh mom I love that house, thank you!”
“Th-thanks Mrs. Lin,” Azula said.
“What about you two?” Toph said. “Kyoshi you haven’t said much tonight, why don’t you tell us where you’re going?”
Kyoshi cleared her throat and, just as stiff as Lin, said, “we want to do a bit of sight-seeing. We want to visit some of the Air Temples especially the Southern one, and we want to visit a small island off the coast of the Fire Nation which is where Rangi’s surrogate omega Hei-Ran is from.”
“Oh that sounds like quite an adventure,” Toph said. “Will you have private rooms in all these places cause…well it is a honeymoon.”
Kyoshi blushed and Rangi laughed saying, “grandmaaaa.”
“Must you be inappropriate mother?” Lin said frustratedly.
“I wouldn’t be your mother if I wasn’t inappropriate Lin,” Toph said.
“Anyways,” Asami said changing the subject. “How will the businesses run while you guys are gone? I know you guys help Korra a lot.”
Again Rangi looked at Asami suspiciously making her flush.
“Oh I am leaving all my stuff set,” Azula said. “Korra won’t have to do anything on my end.”
“And I have been setting up tasks for the cowboys to continue working in my absence,” Kyoshi said. “They should be able to handle everything, so Korra just has to do the stuff she usually does.”
“Which is what?” Lin said narrowing her eyes.
Kyoshi glared right back in challenge but Rangi nudged her when she started growling. Kyoshi calmed down immediately and responded through her teeth, “I administer the ranch, Azula deals with marketing of the businesses, and Korra deals with the financials, administration, and legalities of the businesses with our lawyers.”
“Ah yes, Desna and Eska,” Lin said turning away from Kyoshi’s intense glare. “They represent many high-end clients around her. They are quite good.”
“Yes they are,” Azula said. “We actually discovered that they are Korra’s long lost cousins actually.”
At that everyone clamored a chorus of “really?” “That’s insane!” “How did you know that?” Even Lin looked surprised.
“Okay okay so storytime,” Azula said chuckling. “Eska was helping me write out a contract for our supermarket commercials and she mentioned to me about her father who was the chief down in the Northern Water Tribe before his death…”
“Their father is Unalaaq?” Lin said in surprise.
“You know him?” Azula said.
“By reputation only,” Lin said. “He was a tyrant I heard. They said he died because he was involved in some satanic rituals of some sort.”
“I don’t know, Eska didn’t go into too much detail,” Azula said. “But if that’s true, I can understand why she didn’t. Well anyways she said that her father’s brother used to be the chief of the Southern Water Tribe before he moved to the small village we all came from. So I asked her what his name was and she said Tonraq! That’s Korra’s dad’s name.”
“That’s crazy!” Toph cried.
Asami was leaning forward in rapt interest, a detail that Rangi didn’t miss.
“So anyways, we needed to confirm it,” Azula said. “So after we were done with the contracts, me and Korra sat down with Eska and Desna and started doing some research. Turns out the twins’ father had a family tree with pictures and Korra was able to recognize her father from the pictures even though she hadn’t see him since she was a child.”
“So what happened?” Asami said. “Are they like hanging out with you guys as family now?”
“Kinda,” Azula said. “Korra has lunch with them from time to time and we raised their salaries cause…well they’re family. They really have a lot of wealthy clients so those two are doing really well, they don’t need anything from us.”
“But if they did, we would help them,” Kyoshi said. “It’s so rare to find family like that…at least blood related I mean. I didn’t have any siblings and both my parents were only children so I don’t have any long lost cousins out there.”
“Me neither,” Azula said. “My brother had a much older brother that I never met before. My cousin visited once before going out to join the war. As far as I know he was my only cousin and he died in the frontlines of the war. My brother died in the attack on our village so I have no one like that either. My mother abandoned me when I was little so I suppose she’s still out there.”
“I was in that war firsthand,” Toph said. “What was your cousin’s name Azula maybe I knew him.”
“Lu Ten.”
Toph’s eyes widened. “Lu Ten? Son of Iroh?”
Azula leaned in closer. “Wait Iroh? As in Detective Iroh?
“Oh yes,” Toph said. “I was one of the commanders who trained him. He was marvelous young man. He was one of the frontline men and very little of them survived the initial attack. I wasn’t at the battle that he was killed but I heard of his death from Iroh who was another general.”
“So Detective Iroh is my uncle? No way!" Azula cried.
“I am so calling him tomorrow and telling him this!" Toph said laughing. "He'll be thrilled."
Azula smiled. "Heck yeah I wanna get to know him."
“Wait a minute, Iroh came from a very good family,” Toph said furrowing her brow. “That means, Azula, you come from a better family than even us.”
Lin looked surprised by that. “She does?”
“Oh yes,” Toph said. “They are direct descendants of Firelord Sozin, the last monarch of the Fire Nation before the monarchy ended.”
“Whoa!” Ty Lee cried. “Well damn mom, looks like I did what you wanted in the end and married into a good family. I mean Azula is practically a princess!”
“I knew that Sozin was my ancestor but I certainly didn’t live as a princess,” Azula said laughing. “We lived luxuriously sure, but I barely remember those times anymore. My whole life has always been in that shack with Kyoshi and Korra and our mother. That’s all I know.”
“And I’m glad for it,” Ty Lee said caressing her cheek.
“We have long lost cousins out there too you know that?” Rangi said.
“Do you?” Kyoshi said.
“Yes, my mother’s sister was banished by her sire for marrying a poor man,” Asami said.
“Surely you can find them no?” Azula said.
“Last I heard of them,” Lin said stoned faced. “Was that my sister died of HIV shortly after her husband was killed in a drug deal gone wrong. I know she had five children but I have no clue what their names are or where to even find them or what they look like. They could be living in Ba Sing Se for all I know.”
“You can’t find them by their last name?” Azula said.
“Suyin didn’t use the Beifong name,” Lin said. “I already tried searching that way.”
“Well I hope you find them someday,” Azula said.
“Me too,” Toph said looking sad. “Suyin’s sire did that while I was away at war. If I had been here I would have never allowed that to happen.”
“I would like to get to meet my cousins,” Ty Lee said.
“They would be real cousins,” Rangi said. “The only cousin we know turned out to be our brother so…”
Lin flinched but said nothing.
“Hey we’re done with dinner,” Asami said. “Mother and I will get the maids to clean this up and prepare some dessert, why don’t you lovebirds take grandma and go for a stroll around the ranch for a bit?”
“That is a great idea,” Rangi said. “it’s nice out.”
“Oh yay take me with you!” Toph cried.
“Let’s go General,” Azula said chuckling while pushing Toph’s wheelchair towards the door. Ty Lee, Rangi, and Kyoshi filed out after them leaving Asami alone with Lin.
“You okay mom?” Asami said once the front door closed behind them.
“Yeah, sorry that was so hard,” Lin said. “In spite of everything we went through because of Koulin, Kyoshi hates my guts still. Did you see how she was looking at me?”
“You aren’t the only one who needs time mother,” Asami said. “Remember you were one of the people behind that horrible breakup caused by Koulin’s lies. And you caused her mother's suicide. Not everyone is as forgiving as your daughters."
“Makes sense,” Lin said. “I’m not even a hundred percent sure Rangi even forgave me entirely."
“Look,” Asami sat closer to her. “You are doing your best. We are seeing the effort you are putting into it. Kyoshi might be a work in progress but you seemed decent with Azula.”
“True,” Lin said. “Azula was much more sociable.”
“Exactly, this was a great first step, mom, I’m proud of you.”
“I’m working so hard Asami,” Lin said. “I want to gain Rangi and Ty Lee’s forgiveness…I want Kya back.”
Asami sighed. “You really love her don’t you?”
“With all my heart Asami,” Lin said. “I wish more than anything that I had never abandoned her the way I did. I wish I would have raised Jet and been with her.”
“What’s done is done mother, all you can do now is move forward,” Asami said.
Lin sighed. “I don’t know what I would do without you Asami. Your loyalty to me is what keeps me going Asami. Promise me when you find a mate that it won’t be anyone like those Acolytes. Promise me that your mate will be someone that I approve of who’s worthy of being your mate. Promise me Asami.”
Asami’s eyes were wide. “Er…”
“Please Asami,” Lin said grabbing her hands and looking into her eyes tearfully. “If you followed in the same path as your sisters with those Acolytes I think I would actually die Asami. I couldn’t handle one more betrayal. Please Asami, promise me.”
Asami gulped and gave her mother a wry smile saying, “I promise.”
...
“It’s nice to finally get out of that place,” Kuvira said. “I thought I’d be stuck there forever.”
“You look much better,” Yun said. “Strong. Thank you by the way for letting Koulin use your hideout."
“Of course, any enemy of the Acolytes is my friend,” Kuvira said. “Stay at the bar tonight Yun, we are throwing a huge welcome back party I bet you’ll have some fun.”
“I could use some fun,” Yun said. “But only for a couple of hours. I’m meeting Koulin later.”
“Yeah?” Kuvira said raising a brow. “For some sweaty fun?”
“I doubt it,” Yun said laughing. “We’ve done it in the past of course, but we both have different interests now.”
“Eh you never know,” Kuvira said guiding Yun to the door. “Come on, a few drinks!”
“To celebrate your release from the hospital, some whiskey will do,” Yun said.
They walked into the crowded bar that had a party in full swing. There was a D.J on the stage rather than a regular singer and everyone was already mostly wasted. “A D.J?” Yun said. “Where’s Opal?”
Kuvira frowned. “She left me.”
Yun’s eyes widened. “What?”
“She gave her brother the slip and escaped, I don’t know where she is,” Kuvira said sadly. “I definitely will need more than one whiskey.”
“Oh yes for sure,” Yun said. “Are you gonna go after her?”
“I had the intention to,” Kuvira said. “But then I remembered what you told me and realized you were right. I have to let her go.”
Yun looked stunned. “Oh wow, I didn’t think you’d listen to me.”
“What am I supposed to do? Send every goon I know after her?” Kuvira said. “Bring her back here kicking and screaming only to have her leave me again at the earliest opportunity. I want a wife not a prisoner.”
Yun grabbed Kuvira’s shoulder affectionately. “You’re doing the right thing friend. Are you okay?”
“I will be,” Kuvira said. “I just need time.”
“Take all the time you need,” Yun said. “Opal was a big part of your life for years, that’s not easy to get over.”
“It isn’t,” Kuvira said.
“Boss welcome back!” Baatar approached them cheerfully. “I made you your special drink.”
“Thanks Baatar,” Kuvira took her drink. “Make one for Yun will you?”
“On it,” Baatar disappeared behind the bar.
“He’s still sticking around?” Yun said.
“I don’t think for much longer,” Kuvira said. “He told me he just needs a bit more money and then he plans to leave Republic City.”
“You sure you wanna let him go?” Yun said. “He’s your best guy.”
“All he does is remind me of his sister,” Kuvira said.
Yun hummed. “Understandable.”
“Here ya go Mr. Yun,” Baatar said handing Yun an identical drink.
He stayed there and watched Kuvira intensely as she clinked her glass to Yun’s and brought it up to her lips. She was about to drink it when Amon and Tarrlok showed up with a third guy they’d never seen before. Kuvira immediately put her drink back down and Baatar sighed dejectedly.
“What the hell are you doing here!?” Kuvira snapped. “Get the hell out of my bar!”
“Aww Kuvira come on,” Tarrlok cooed, “You know we’re sorry about that whoopin' we gave but you forced our hand.”
“You aren’t welcome here, leave now,” Kuvira growled.
“We wanna make it up to you,” Amon said. “You’re the best employer we’ve ever had we don’t wanna lose such a valuable asset.”
“This is ‘the Lieutenant,’” Tarrlok said motioning to the third man who was slender with thick goggles over his eyes. “He is a ruthless mercenary, even more professional that us. See he owes us a favor and as apology to you we decided to use our favor and offer him up to you.”
“Anything you need done, the Lieutenant is your guy,” Amon said.
Kuvira sneered at them. “No thanks.”
“Well if you change your mind give us a call,” Tarrlok said.
The lieutenant walked in between Yun and Kuvira growling in an intimidating manner. He snatched up Kuvira’s drink and downed it in one gulp. Baatar’s face fell and he had to stop himself from crying out as the strange man slammed the empty cup back down on the bar and stormed off.
“That was mine you asshat!” Kuvira snapped.
“Call us,” Amon said tipping his hat and following the Lieutenant out of the bar along with Tarrlok.
“Let’s get you another drink,” Yun said.
“Ah forget it I don’t wanna drink anything,” Kuvira said scoffing. “I just wanna sleep.”
“You sure?” Yun said.
“Yes I’m sure.”
Yun and Kuvira stood together and they walked out of the bar. Baatar groaned in frustration and slammed his hands against the bar. He went to a far corner of the bar and dialed on his cell.
“Is it done?” Opal answered immediately.
“No,” Baatar said frustrated. “I poisoned her drink and right when she was about to drink it bam some idiots showed up and drank her drink!”
“Are you telling me you killed some other guy?”
“You think I knew that someone else was gonna drink her drink? That bastard just got lucky,” Baatar said. “I’ll try again tomorrow.”
“You have to hurry Baatar,” Opal said. “Our story will only hold up for so long. You said you were leaving soon, if you don’t she’ll get suspicious…and if she finds me it’ll be bad for both of us.”
“Very bad,” Baatar said. “I won’t fail tomorrow Opal, I promise.”
…
“I don’t wanna do this Ty Lee,” Jet whined as the smaller omega dragged him by the arm towards the living room.
“You can’t hide away forever Jet,” Ty Lee said. “And the most important part to staying sober is to have a good support system. What better support system than your mom and Uncle Bumi?”
“They lied to me!”
“Yeah they did and it was fucked up but you have to get over it.They did it because they love you.”
“So lying for love is fine?”
“Jet,” Ty Lee turned around to face him. “You nearly died you gotta stop being angry. Aunt Kya and Uncle Bumi didn’t do this with the intention to hurt you. They just wanted to protect you. You have to forgive them okay?”
“Why should I?” Jet challenged huffing.
“Because they love you and you love them,” Ty Lee said. “And if you don’t broaden your support system you are gonna spiral back into addiction.”
Jet scoffed. “I am not an addict.”
“That’s exactly what an addict would say,” Ty Lee said. “Look, I would be doing all this for you if I thought you were still my cousin, but now I know you’re my brother so I’m doing it now with even more intensity. At least talk to them.”
“You are demanding for an omega.”
“And you are stubborn for a beta,” Ty Lee said. “Now get in there and talk.”
“What if I talk and I still don’t wanna forgive them?”
Ty Lee gave him a sharp look.
“Okay okay I’ll talk.”
Jet walked into the living room where Kya and Bumi were sitting on the couch waiting for him. He sat in the chair across from them looking at them silently as Ty Lee walked to the door, “talk and then call me after, bye!”
Jet scoffed. “Ty Lee!” But the door already slammed behind her. He turned sighing heavily back towards his mother and uncle.
“Jet,” Kya said. “Please forgive me. I know I should have told you this sooner. I should have told you right away but I was scared.”
Jet raised a brow. “Scared?”
“Yes, scared that you were gonna think I was an awful woman because I slept with my brother’s fiancé,” Kya said. “Scared because I should have hated Lin for what she did to me and instead I fell right back into her arms. I’m so sorry Jet. I should have had faith in you, I should have been stronger.”
Jet nodded slowly and looked at Bumi. “And what about you?”
“Come on kid you know I couldn’t tell you,” Bumi said. “I was against her getting back with Lin from the start and I told your mother so on various occasions, but you know this wasn’t my secret to tell, I couldn’t tell you.”
“Unlike me,” Kya said dropping her head in shame. “Bumi does have loyalty to his siblings.”
“Please kid, let us back in,” Bumi said. “We love you.”
“I love you guys too,” Jet said looking at them with teary eyes. “You gave me everything. Mom you sacrificed everything to give me a good life and Uncle Bumi you gave up your own personal life to be like a father to me. That’s why it hurts so much that you lied to me.”
“I know Jet, I know,” Kya said crying. “I love you with everything that I am and I lied to you. I’m so sorry. Please, give me…give us another chance.”
Jet looked pensive. “Only if you never lie to me again.”
“Never kid, cross my heart,” Bumi said.
“I promise Jet,” Kya said. “I’ll never lie to you again.”
“And I want you to stay away from Lin,” Jet said. “I feel so conflicted about her. She abandoned us and did horrid things over and over again but I recognize that she stayed by my side and saved my life when we went to save Kyoshi. You being with her will only make things harder for me."
Kya nodded sadly. “Okay Jet. I will stay away from her, I promise.”
…
“You’re late,” Koulin growled pacing back and forth in the living room of Kuvira's hideout house.
“Sorry,” Yun said. “Kuvira's wife left her so I was helping her out.”
Koulin glared at him. “Sit down.”
Yun obeyed immediately. “What’s going on?”
“Things cannot stay like this I have to fix this now," Koulin growled. "So I need you to get me information.”
Yun raised a brow. “What information?”
“I have a plan,” Koulin said sitting on the coffee table right across from Yun.
“What plan?”
“It’s none of your business!” Koulin snapped.
Yun scoffed. “If you want information then you need to tell me your plan. I assume it has to do with Rangi and Kyoshi since your kidnapping plan failed so miserably."
Koulin scowled. “Don't fucking remind me Yun! No one says NO to me! I’M the one who says no! And not only did Kyoshi dare to reject me but her and Rangi humiliated me in front of EVERYONE! Am I supposed to just take it lying down and not retaliate? No way! They’re gonna pay! If Kyoshi would have just satisfied my heat...but NOOOOO! Now they're BOTH gonna pay! If Kyoshi doesn’t get with me then she will get with NO ONE!”
Yun sat there taken aback looking at Koulin’s crazed eyes. She looked like she was on the verge of a psychotic break. He remained completely calm as he said, “I have your back. No one wants you to split those two idiots up more than me. Tell me, calmly, what’s the plan?”
Koulin took a deep breath to calm herself and closed her eyes for a moment. When she opened her eyes again she looked much more calm. She looked at Yun steadily and smirked, “I believe they have a wedding coming up that would be perfect for a good crash.”
Yun laughed. “You’re gonna crash their wedding? And then what? Come in when they ask, ‘if anyone here has any reason these two should not be married speak now or forever hold your peace?’ Be all dramatic?"
“I'm a wanted criminal you moron I can't do that,” Koulin snapped. “I’m going to wait right outside the venue until it’s over, and when they come out laughing and celebrating…” Koulin stood up and grabbed a large rifle that she had behind the couch. “Bang.”
Yun’s eyes widened. “You’re going to shoot them? Just like that? In broad daylight?”
“Of course they won’t see me,” Koulin said. “I’ll be shooting from a distance.”
Yun laughed. “You are positively insane!”
“But you want me to do it don’t you?”
Yun smirked. “I would love nothing more.”
“That’s where you come in,” Koulin said. “I’ll do the dirty work, all you have to do is get me the information. The venue, the time…everything.”
Yun grinned widely. “I’ll get you everything you need.”
…
“Asami,” Korra said in surprise running up to her car. “What are you doing here? You’re sisters are here for dinner they said you couldn’t make it.”
“They don’t know I’m here,” Asami looked up into Korra’s eyes sadly.
“What’s wrong?” Korra caressed her cheek. “Are you okay?”
“We need to talk.”
Korra frowned. “Is this about the fact that I said I love you right after we made love? I did mean that, it wasn’t a spur of the moment thing.”
“I know,” Asami said averting her gaze. “It’s not about that. I just…” she sighed. “Can we go somewhere more private to talk please?”
“Yeah of course,” Korra said grabbing Asami’s hand. She led her to the side of the ranch on the other side of the stables where there was a large grass area full of trees, bushes, and a well-kept garden of assorted flowers and roses. “Let’s sit here,” Korra said taking her to a large secluded tree. “Not even the workers come back here.”
“Thank you,” Asami said sitting on the grass behind the tree.
Korra sat down on the grass beside her and took her hands gently. “What’s going on babe? I’m worried.”
“We can’t be together anymore,” Asami said.
Korra’s face fell. “B-but why? D-did…did I do something wrong?”
“It’s not you Korra please,” Asami said. “It’s my mother.”
Korra frowned. “But she helped to save Kyoshi and I heard she’s putting an effort with her and Azula.”
“But not with you,” Asami said. “You’re the one she hates the most and me being loyal to her is the only thing keeping her sane.”
Korra looked away trying to stop herself from crying and failing miserably.
“Hey don’t cry Korra please,” Asami said breaking into tears and grabbing Korra’s jaw gently.
“Why does it always have to be you?” Korra looked her right in the eyes.
Asami bristled. “I—”
“It’s always you Asami,” Korra said. “You are the one who gave up on other dreams to administer the ranch. You’re the one who has to be the model daughter because your sisters aren’t what your mother expects. You’re the one who has to sacrifice love because you don’t want to hurt your mother and you don’t wanna mess anything up for your sisters. Why does it have to be YOU!?”
Asami dropped her head and cried hard. “That’s just the way it is Korra. The moment I became the administrator of the ranch I accepted that I would probably be alone forever or just marry whatever shmuck my mother wanted me to. I was stupid to think it could be different.”
“But it can!” Korra cried grabbing Asami’s hands tightly. “I love you Asami. I love you more than I have ever loved anyone in my entire life. And I know you love me too. Don’t sacrifice yourself.”
“But wouldn’t you?” Asami looked into her eyes. “If it meant Kyoshi and Azula being happy. If your mother was still alive and she needed this to be happy. Wouldn’t you sacrifice yourself too?”
Korra frowned deeply and averted her gaze. “Y-yes I would.”
“I will never love another like I love you Korra,” Asami said. “Thank you for giving me the best experience I’ve ever had in my life.”
“I will never love anyone else either Asami,” Korra said looking into her eyes. “I thought I knew love before but I was wrong. I had no idea what love was until I met you Asami. Please, I understand why you have to make this decision and I promise to never pursue you again but I want to be yours and no one else’s. Please…mark me.”
Asami’s eyes widened. “W-what!? Korra but that’s…omegas rarely mark alphas especially first.”
“I’m not like other alphas Asami,” Korra said. “I won’t mark you at all because you deserve to move on, but I want you to mark me.”
“Then you won’t be able to move on!” Asami cried.
“I don’t wanna move on Asami,” Korra said. “Twice love has destroyed my heart and twice is enough. Please Asami, this is my last request of you. Mark me.”
Asami sobbed and gripped the back of Korra’s neck pulling her in for a fierce kiss. “It’s not fair.”
“It isn’t,” Korra said. “But life’s never been.”
“I love you Korra, I’m sorry for hurting you…again.”
“Don’t apologize, fulfill my request,” Korra said. “Mark me.”
“Okay,” Asami breathed.
Korra let out a harsh breath and gripped Asami’s waist to pull her into a kiss. They kissed anxiously with tongues and teeth as Korra hiked up Asami’s skirt and ripped off her underwear from underneath. Asami pushed Korra’s shoulders so that she was pressed up against the tree then reached down and shoved Korra’s pants and boxers down to midthigh.
Korra’s cock was already erect and ready so Asami straddled her hips and slowly sank down on Korra’s length. Korra groaned and Asami moaned and gripped a low hanging branch. Just as Ty Lee and Rangi had advised Asami started moving her hips up and down on Korra’s length and rolling her hips slightly every single time. Korra hissed loudly and gripped Asami’s hips anxiously.
Their skin made loud slapping sounds and Asami's breath was harsh and Korra was making grunting sound and hanging onto Asami's hips tightly.
Korra's length pushed deeper and deeper into Asami and couldn't hold back her moans anymore. Their first time was beautiful and so amazing but this was another level. She felt so full and good and she wanted Korra to stop holding back. She wanted Korra to give it her all and fall into a proper rut. She wanted Korra to pound her into the ground until she was a shuddering desperate mess.
Asami looked at Korra intensely and kept the motion going hard and fast until she started to see Korra’s pupils dilate to near black and feel her tremble hard with the effort to remain in control. Asami leaned into Korra’s throat purring softly and slowly sunk her teeth in.
That snapped whatever self-control Korra had because with a growl, Korra gripped the back of Asami’s head to hold her still against her throat as the other gripped Asami’s hip to hold her steady as she started snapping her hips harder and faster than before. She fell into a heavy rut and she was fucking Asami with all her might. Asami would have smirked if she didn’t have her teeth buried into Korra’s neck because dammit…it worked.
…
“Where did Korra disappear to?” Ty Lee said hanging onto Azula’s hand as they strolled around the ranch along with Kyoshi and Rangi.
“I don’t know,” Kyoshi said. “Probably wanted us to have some couple time. I wouldn’t wanna be the fifth wheel either.”
“True,” Ty Lee said laughing.
“In my opinion,” Azula said smirked. “I think Korra is fucking one of the employees somewhere.”
Kyoshi scoffed. “Stop that Azula, you’ll end up spreading false rumors.”
“We don’t know if it’s false,” Azula said.
Rangi looked at Azula critically. “S-so is she though? Sleeping with an employee?”
“Well why the heck not?” Ty Lee said shrugging. “She’s single isn’t she?”
“She’s definitely sleeping with someone,” Azula said shrugging. “The night of the kidnapping she came home super late smelling of omega with this goofy smile on her face.”
Rangi narrowed her eyes. “That night huh?”
Ty Lee laughed. “Well what coincidence! Cause that night Asami also…”
“Hey,” Kyoshi interrupted pointing to their little parking lot. “Isn’t that Asami’s car?”
“Oh yeah that one’s it,” Azula said. “When she crashed it, I was the one who drove it back here.”
Rangi’s eyes were wide as Ty Lee said, “what is Asami doing here? She must be looking for us!”
“You’re right, we should go back inside I bet she’s waiting for you guys there,” Azula said.
“Let’s go,” Kyoshi said.
They all froze their tracks when loud moan ran out from the grass area. They looked at each other confused then the same voice cried out, “oh Korra!”
“I knew it!” Azula cried. “She IS sleeping with an employee!”
Ty Lee laughed. “But which one?”
“That little…” Kyoshi growled. “She could have used her bedroom, this is completely inappropriate.”
“Let’s go see who it is!” Azula said smirking grabbing Ty Lee’s hand and tugging her towards the noise.
Rangi blocked them looking anxious. “NO! L-let’s give them privacy!”
“Nu uh,” Kyoshi said storming off towards the noise. “Korra lost her rights to privacy when she decided to fuck out in the open.”
“Hell yeah we’re going!” Azula cried tugging the giggling Ty Lee and following Kyoshi. Rangi sighed dejectedly and followed them.
Kyoshi had the intention to walk up to them and pull them apart when Azula grabbed Kyoshi’s arm and pulled her behind a pillar. “You can tear her a new one after not during you doofus.”
Kyoshi’s lip curled in disgust.
“Can you see?” Ty Lee hiding behind Azula.
“We should really just give them privacy,” Rangi said weakly.
Kyoshi poked her head around the pillar and looked to the trees where she could see Asami with her head thrown back in pleasure and Korra thrusting into her viciously. Kyoshi quickly withdrew behind the pillar with wide eyes.
“Did you see?” Azula hissed. “Who is it? Why is your face like that?” Azula pushed past Kyoshi and looked around the pillar. She quickly pulled back gasping loudly. “Oh holy shit! Holy shit it’s Asami!”
Ty Lee’s eyes widened. “A-Asami? N-no way!” She shoved past both Azula and Kyoshi to look around the pillar then withdrew gasping. “Oh my God! Asami…and Korra. I never would have…” she looked to Rangi who looked pensive and away from the action. “Why aren’t you surprised?”
Rangi snapped out of her thoughts with a low, “huh?”
Ty Lee gasped and pointed a finger at Rangi, “you knew!”
“Not for sure,” Rangi defended. “I had my suspicions because Opal came to the ranch the other day and got in a fight with Asami. Seeing Asami’s car here confirmed it.”
“Why didn’t you say anything?” Kyoshi said.
“I couldn’t until I was sure,” Rangi said.
“Well we’re definitely sure now,” Azula said scoffing. “Let’s get the hell out of here before they hear us.”
…
When Korra walked into the living room after seeing Asami off with a tearful goodbye hug, Azula and Kyoshi were waiting for her sitting on the couch looking serious. Korra looked at them confused. “Er, what’s going on?”
“You and Asami huh?” Kyoshi said looking at Korra directly. “How long?”
Korra flushed. “W-what?”
“We saw you idiot,” Azula scoffed. “Out in the gardens, when we were out walking with our mates.”
Korra dropped her head in her hands. “Shit. You all saw us?”
“Oh yeah we did,” Kyoshi said. “What the hell are you thinking?”
“Yeah dude there’s like a million omegas in the damn world and you choose the one that you hated not that long ago and the one who can seriously fuck up our relationships with Rangi and Ty Lee?”
“I’m not one to be selfish,” Kyoshi said. “But Azula is right. If you fuck things up with Asami…”
“Well you don’t have to worry about that anymore,” Korra snapped. “Everything between me and her is over.”
“What did you do idiot?” Azula jumped up to her feet. “If you fucked this up for me and Kyoshi I’ll…” Azula froze with her mouth open and eyes wide staring at the bright red fresh mating mark on Korra’s throat. “Sh-she…marked you?”
“WHAT!?” Kyoshi jumped to her feet and ran up to Korra looking at the mark.
Korra covered the mark with her hand and turned away releasing tears from her eyes. “I love her okay? I love her like I never loved anyone before, but she can’t hurt her mother again. She has to sacrifice me.”
Azula and Kyoshi looked at each other in shock then both rushed Korra at the same time pulling her into a hug. Korra clung to them tightly and cried.
…
Rangi and Ty Lee were sitting on her bed when Asami arrived and Asami knew immediately that they knew. It was obvious from the looks on their faces that most definitely knew. She sighed and shut the door behind her. “How long have you known?”
“We discovered it tonight,” Ty Lee said. “We caught you in the gardens.”
“How long have you been with her?” Rangi said.
“A while,” Asami said averting her gaze. “But that ended tonight. That’s why I went over. I can’t hurt mom.”
Ty Lee and Rangi looked at each other then stood up off the bed. Ty Lee stepped up to Asami and said, “but do you love her?”
Asami couldn’t look Ty Lee in the eyes. “Mom is putting an effort into accepting Kyoshi and Azula, if she finds out she will lose it completely.”
Rangi grabbed her hands. “Yes, but do. You. Love. Korra?”
Asami’s lip trembled as tears slid down her cheeks and she nodded her head. “Yes. I love her. I love her with all my heart.”
“Oh Asami,” Rangi hugged her close.
Ty Lee gently rubbed her back and said, “you don’t have to sacrifice yourself Asami.”
“Yes I do Ty Lee,” Asami said. “I’m the loyal daughter. This is my duty.”
Notes:
Now the question is CAN Korra and Asami stay away from each other? 😏
Side note if the Korrasami rollercoaster you're about to embark on is too much, you can go read my newest Korrasami fic "A New Life" it's super fluffy and smutty!
Chapter 53: Toxic Love
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 53: Toxic Love
"Rangi the dress looks fabulous!" Bolin cried clapping cheerfully then wincing in pain.
"Take it easy Bolin," Mako admonished making Bolin sit back down. "You just got out of the hospital, early mind you, so don't overexert yourself."
"Rangi's wedding is in two weeks! I need to make the final adjustments!" Bolin argued.
"We know Bo," Jet said caressing Bolin's head affectionately making him blush. "Just take it easy."
Mako smirked. "Listen to your boyfriend."
Bolin turned impossibly red and Jet grinned.
"It finally happened!?" Ty Lee cried jumping up from her seat. "OH MY GOD!"
"Fiiiinally!" Azula exclaimed clapping her hands.
Korra and Asami, who were sitting beside each other awkwardly, smiled and nodded their approval.
"I'm really happy for you guys," Rangi said smiling. "But we should finish with the adjustments before Kyoshi arrives for her tux fitting. I don't want her to see the dress until the day of the wedding."
"She's right!" Ty Lee said. "We have to finish first cause me and Rangi have to go finalize the contract with the caterer."
"Yes and me and Korra have to go to the courthouse with Eska and Desna for the paperwork," Azula said.
"I am meeting up with mom after this to go buy her dress," Asami said. "I'm gonna try to convince her to walk you down the aisle again."
"It's okay Asami, her just being there is enough for me," Rangi said smiling. "I'm glad she is dress shopping though, gives me hope."
"Aww she won't buy from me?" Bolin said pouting.
"You know mom only wears one style she doesn't shop anywhere else once she has a place she likes," Asami said shrugging.
"Maybe if Jet would talk to her and give her a chance," Ty Lee said pointedly. "He might convince mom to buy from his new boyfriend."
Jet sighed. "We've been over this Ty Lee. I know she saved me and she's putting an effort but I need more time."
Ty Lee grinned at him. "You know I'm never giving up don't you?"
"She's as stubborn as they come dude," Azula said. "Good luck."
"I'm pretty dang stubborn too," Jet said grinning with challenge.
"Alright," Bolin interjected standing up with the help of Mako's arm. "Rangi let's go into my office to make the adjustments. Korra and Asami head into the dressing room, my assistant has your tux and bridesmaid dress for you to try. Ty Lee yours is good right?"
"Yeah," Ty Lee said twirling around in her dress. "Lovely work Bolin. I'll take Azula into the other dressing room and help her with her tux."
"Okay break!" Bolin said cheerfully.
Everyone went their separate ways and Asami and Korra walked side by side not looking at each other. They entered the large dressing room where the assistant handed them their outfits.
"Try it on and then check in the mirror if there's anything you don't like," the assistant said. "Call me when you're done and then I'll come mark everything for adjustments."
She left the room and shut the door behind her. Korra and Asami looked at each other in awkward silence then turned away from each other to get dressed.
They shed off their clothing in total silence, facing away from each other for a long moment, then before they grabbed their outfits they looked over their shoulders at each other.
It happened simultaneously. Korra turned and walked straight to Asami as Asami turned around and wrapped her arms around Korra's neck. Their lips crashed together as Korra pinned Asami hard against the wall.
Asami's hand slid into Korra's boxers and gripped her hardness as she slid down the wall dragging Korra along with her.
Korra shoved her boxers down as Asami wiggled out of her panties moaning anxiously. She was not very comfortable lying on the ground with her head pressed up against the wall and her legs around Korra's hips but she didn't care because she felt the fire burning from deep within her and needed Korra like she needed air.
Korra placed her hands beside Asami's head and thrust into her with a solid thrust. Asami moaned anxiously and gripped onto Korra's neck.
Korra didn't hesitate to start a hard, fast pace. She snapped her hips over and over again pushing into Asami with such an intensity that Asami kept hitting the wall and their moans and grunts were anxious.
Their skin made slapping sounds as they moved and Asami dug her nails into Korra's shoulders.
"Nngggaaaa!" Asami cried arching into Korra. "Ffffuck! Korra please!"
Korra grunted loudly and moved even harder and faster than before. Asami's eyes clenched shut and she came hard shaking violently. Korra followed right behind pushing all the way in and groaning loudly as she poured into Asami.
They went limp together panting heavily then Asami looked at Korra frowning, "that has to be the last time."
"R-right," Korra sobered and pulled out of Asami adjusting her boxers again.
"God Korra what have you done to me?" Asami breathed fixing herself and standing up. "I've never been an omega who is a slave to her instincts. What happened just now..."
"I know I know," Korra blushed and started slipping on her tux. "I'm sorry."
"You have nothing to be sorry for," Asami said shaking her head. "You didn't do anything I didn't want. It just...it can't happen again. My mom is coming around, I think she can meet the real you and learn to like you. There might be a chance."
Korra looked at her distressed. "Asami please don't give me hope only to tear my heart out again."
Asami grimaced. "You know I don't want to hurt you Korra..."
"I know," Korra sighed raising her arms. "I'll go change in the other dressing room."
She grabbed the rest of her tux and stormed out of the room. Asami sighed sadly and leaned against the wall. Moments later Ty Lee poked her head into the room.
Asami flushed. "You heard us?"
"And smelled you," Ty Lee said walking into the dressing room. "It hasn't even been two weeks, do you really think you can give Korra up?"
"I have to Ty Lee."
"Why?" Ty Lee scoffed. "Cause mom is making changes? That doesn't mean she can still control us and dictate our lives. You don't owe her anything."
Asami shook her head. "No Ty Lee it's already decided. What just happened with Korra, it won't happen again. It's the last time."
Ty Lee scoffed and smirked at her. "Suuuuure and me and Azula are gonna actully bring the lawyers and get a divorce."
...
Opal groaned in frustration and stomped around the living room in anger. She glared harshly at Baatar who was sitting on the couch looking flustered and yelled, “It’s been nearly a month Baatar! A MONTH and you’re still nowhere near killing Kuvira! You’re out of time moron, she is wondering why you haven’t left and any minute she will get suspicious and find me!”
“I am trying Opal!” Baatar cried.
“Are you? Are you really?” Opal snapped. “You tried to poison her and ended up killing another guy. You cut her brakes and another guy drove the car and drove it to his death. You instigated a bar fight and told a dangerous gang member that Kuvira said some horrible thing and he ended up thinking it was another person and stabbed them to death.”
“All of those things are not my fault!” Baatar cried. “She’s the luckiest son-of-a-bitch I’ve ever met! Short of just pulling out my gun and shooting her point blank I’m running out of ideas. I can try to poison her again…”
Opal scoffed. “No no, the last thing we need is more accidental deaths. Then she’ll really be on to you. Think of something Baatar.”
“Okay okay!” Baatar cried. “I promise you, by tonight Kuvira will be dead, if it’s the last thing I do, she’ll be dead!”
Opal sighed and sat down on the couch, “I just wanna be free Baatar.”
“Then why did you marry her Opal?” Baatar said. “Why didn’t you just run away? You could have married Korra but you cheated on her with Kuvira. You’re in this situation because you put yourself here Opal.”
“It wasn’t all bad,” Opal sighed. “Kuvira gives me everything I could ever want, she’s the best lover I ever had, and well on our honeymoon it was the happiest I’ve ever been.”
“Then why did you come back?” Baatar cried. “Kuvira was willing to leave the bar to Yun’s management and have her managers run her other businesses to stay away from here. She would have gladly settled with you in the Upper Ring of Ba Sing Se and take you wherever you wanted to go and buy you whatever you want…why did you come back?”
Opal frowned. “I—don’t know.”
Baatar grabbed her hand. “I do know why.”
Opal looked at him. “You do?”
“Because your love for her is a toxic love,” Baatar said. “She gives you what you need but that sweet kind girl I remember is still in there reminding you that Kuvira killed your sweet artist brother who never hurt anyone. Reminding you that she pushed away Wing and Wei who were like your best friends. Reminding you that she hits you constantly and pimped you out to rich old alphas. Reminding you that all those nice things she got you were only a bribe so that she could keep controlling you. Reminding you that you deserve better.”
Opal scoffed slightly and dropped her head in tears. “Do I? Do I really deserve better Baatar? Look at how low I’ve sunk. I’m a liar and a cheater, manipulative, vindictive, and I’m sitting here plotting with my brother to murder someone. The old Opal would have never done this.”
“I know,” Baatar said frowning. “But I’m also not the old Baatar either. I was a man with hopes and dreams once you know. I started doing dirty business with Kuvira to pay my way through college and become a scientist. Now I’m a lowly goon cowering to Kuvira like a scared puppy and trying to actively kill her which is not even the worst thing I have done under Kuvira’sorders.”
Opal grabbed his hands. “We will get through this Baatar. You’re all I have left. My only family in the world and I can’t lose you. Kuvira already took Huan, Wing, Wei, I won’t allow you to be taken from me too. Please Baatar, you have to kill Kuvira today. It’s the only way we can be free. We will be set financially for the rest of our lives, run the bar together, find Wing and Wei, heck with the insurance money you could go to college and actually accomplish your dream.”
“I won’t fail Opal,” Baatar said. “I will kill her today or I will die trying.”
…
The nightmare was vivid. Always the same. She's in Lemour Manor, guests all around them screaming and running from the flames, and Koulin's laugh echoing off the walls. She would run in a panic looking for Rangi and Koko and in the halls she would see Azula and Ty Lee trapped in a burning room then Korra and Asami trapped under debris screaming for help. By the time she found Rangi and Koko it would be too late. Both of them were covered in blood and with Rangi's dying breath she would say, "w-watch out, K-Koulin!" Kyoshi would turn and there would be Koulin, grinning as she licked blood off an ax. Then she would say, "should have satisfied my heat," before swinging the ax and bringing it down on Kyoshi.
Everytime Kyoshi would chalk it out to PTSD and to the constant arguing with Azula and Korra about the venue. She wanted a simple wedding with just intimate friends at the church their mom used to go to and then the reception back at the ranch could be as flashy and big as Azula and Korra wanted but Azula and Korra had insisted on doing it at that massive upscale mansion in the middle of Republic City and sent it out on all the invitations without even clearing it with Kyoshi.
Kyoshi was livid to say the least and even Rangi backed her up on it though much more calmly. As alphas the three sisters tended to get physical with their arguments and several times Rangi and on occasion Ty Lee had to show their martial arts training to split them up. Then to top it off Lin voiced her opinion on how distasteful Kyoshi’s choice of a church was which led to verbal argument that ended with Lin saying she wasn’t coming to the wedding at all.
There was enough on her plate on her wedding day but being disturbed and paranoid during it was not something she was willing to put up with, so she stormed down the stairs to the breakfast table where Korra and Azula were talking to Katara and a group of maids and Rangi, Ty Lee and Asami were directing some workers with setting up flowers.
“I am not getting married at Lemour,” Kyoshi announced loudly making everyone look at her. “I want to get married at Saint Bernadine's, mother’s church.”
Azula groaned in frustration. “We discussed this already Kyoshi! The invitations are sent, today is the day of the wedding what are we supposed to do? Call the workers and priest to move the location, call all the guests?”
“Yes,” Kyoshi said. “This is MY wedding and you will do what I want or I’ll just take Rangi right now to a damn courthouse to elope!”
“Kyoshi be reasonable,” Korra said. “We have over 200 guests invited. The wedding is in five hours, there just isn’t enough time.”
“You’ll make enough time,” Kyoshi said narrowing her eyes dangerously. “We have maids and butlers who all have phones, pay them extra. The cowboys are off today, pay them extra to go help move our stuff to mom’s church. This is non-negotiable.”
“Is this because of your weird dreams Kyoshi?” Azula snapped. “You’re being absolutely ridiculous. You're just shaken up because of Koulin's stupid ass, we can't let her affect us!"
"Yeah plus we can’t change the venue on the day of the wedding Kyoshi this is insane!” Korra cried. “Back us up here Rangi. This is your wedding too.”
Rangi was standing there stunned beside an equally stunned Ty Lee and Asami. She looked into Kyoshi’s eyes and saw the desperate pleading in them then sighed. “I don’t really care where we get married as long as we get married,” Rangi said looking towards Azula and Korra. “So if Kyoshi wants your mother’s church then that’s where we get married, if not I’m more than willing to go to the courthouse,” Rangi turned to Kyoshi and added, “but only if I get to wear my dress cause it is such a GREAT dress.”
“Yes it is!” Ty Lee cried.
“So great,” Asami agreed.
“Ugh you’re so damn stubborn,” Azula growled. “Fine but one day when me and Ty Lee renew our vows we are gonna do EVERYTHING I want.”
“Alright maids, butlers, have a seat somewhere and pull out your phones,” Korra said. “Everyone is helping to call the guests. I’ll call the priest and the chapel.”
“I’ll go with the cowboys to help them move everything,” Azula said sighing.
Korra turned around and made eye contact with Asami for a moment. They looked at each other with longing for a moment then turned away from each other quickly. “I’ll pay you a big bonus for this and all the extra alcohol and food is yours for an after party.”
The maids and butlers all cheered excitedly and pulled out their phones ready to go. Ty Lee who noticed the tension between Asami and Korra stepped forward and said, “Here Korra I’ll help distribute the guest list and I’ll keep working with the florists here. Asami you go with Rangi to start getting ready.”
Asami gave Ty Lee an appreciative nod then motioned for Rangi to go upstairs. While passing beside Kyoshi, Kyoshi let out a sigh of relief and said, “thank you.”
“Anything for you baby,” Rangi said. “We’re getting married today!”
Kyoshi smiled. “We’re getting married today.”
After that point everything got chaotic. Phones were ringing, maids were talking, Korra was arguing with the florists and Ty Lee and Katara ran around the entire ranch getting the flowers set up and out of the way so that the maids and butlers could set up the chairs and tables easily right after finishing up their phone calls.
At some point in all the chaos Asami and Korra ended up making out in the closet of the room Rangi was using and the only reason it didn't go further is because Rangi caught them and pulled Korra out by the ear. "We have a lot to do right now you horny fuckers, you can hash all that out at the reception."
After Rangi had tossed out the apologetic Korra, Asami exclaimed that she wouldn't be doing that again but that just made Rangi laugh.
Kyoshi had no interferences. She showered and got ready with a relief that was inexplicable. She was calm and so happy to finally be uniting with the love of her life.
When she went downstairs, finally ready in her crisp green suit and elegant hair, Azula and Korra were both waiting for her in their tuxes. The house had been transformed completely. The chairs and tables were set up, the D.J and band were setting up on a nice stage, and the servants were working with the caterers to set up the food trays and buffet.
“Wow you pulled it off,” Kyoshi said astonished.
“Yeah don’t remind me,” Korra scoffed. “The last four hours of my life were the most stressful I’ve ever been. I made so many damn phone calls.”
“Tell me about it!” Azula cried. “Me and the cowboys had to make at least five trips back and forth to get everything and then I had to go pick up the priest to bring him to the correct church! I barely got ready on time.”
Kyoshi hugged both of them close to her. “Thank you. I am so grateful for the two of you.”
“Well we love your stubborn ass,” Azula said.
“We just want you to be happy,” Korra said sighing. “Even if it drives us crazy.”
Kyoshi laughed. “Well this is the happiest day of my life. Everything is perfect.”
“Well almost,” Azula said. “Rangi is still pretty upset that her mom isn’t coming.”
Kyoshi sighed. “What am I supposed to do about that Azula? She was looking for any excuse not to come.”
“Maybe you could call her?” Korra said as they climbed into the car and headed out to the chapel.
“Call her? And say what?” Kyoshi scoffed.
“Just apologize and tell her at the end we decided on your venue choice and that you would really like her to come for Rangi,” Korra said.
“No way! Why should I apologize? She's making changes but still wants to control everything her daughters do! She's a control freak!"
“I know she’s a…detestable woman,” Azula said. “But she is your future wife’s mother, and her wedding day should be perfect too so just swallow your pride and call her."
Korra pointed to the car behind them. “That’s the girls there. Imagine their happiness when Lin shows up unexpectedly.” She handed Kyoshi her cell phone. “Call her.”
Kyoshi groaned in annoyance. “We don’t even have her number Korra.”
“I got you,” Azula pulled her phone to her ear. “Hey baby, can you text me your mom’s phone number? Kay thanks bye.”
Moments later Azula’s phone pinged and Azula handed it to Kyoshi. “She said that her mom said she was gonna stay out of the house so she sent her cell number. No excuses now.”
Kyoshi groaned. “Fiiiine.”
She dialed the number and someone picked up after the third ring. “Hello?”
“Mrs. Lin? Hi, it’s, uh, Kyoshi.”
There was a small breath of release then Lin said, “how did you get my number?”
“I asked for it,” Kyoshi said. “Listen, I wanted to apologize for my crassness the other night. Rangi really wants you to come to her wedding, she is really disappointed that you aren’t here and I want her to be content at her wedding. Please, please reconsider and come to the wedding.”
There was a brief silence then Lin said, “I actually am here already.”
“You are?”
“Yes,” Lin said. “I decided to come anyways. It’s so full though I had to park pretty far. I don’t recognize anyone though, it’s…odd. And actually the ceremony already started…wait, how are you calling me right now?”
“Oh wait, did you go to Lemour Mansion?” Kyoshi said. “Oh no Mrs. Lin we decided last minute to have the wedding at my mother’s church, Saint Bernadine's. We called everyone and made the switch this morning. They must have booked another wedding there.”
“So quickly? Wow,” Lin said. “Well send me the address to the church then. Hopefully I’ll make it in time.”
“I’m sorry,” Kyoshi said. “I didn’t know you were planning on attending, we would have told you about the switch sooner.”
“Exactly as you said, you didn’t know,” Lin said. “Send me the address already I’m walking to my car, this ceremony is nearly over and I don’t want any of these strangers to see me!”
“Okay I’ll text you, and thank you so much.”
They hung up and Kyoshi sent the address immediately.
“See? That wasn’t so bad,” Korra said.
Azula took her phone again and said, “now Rangi will be completely happy.”
“Hopefully there isn’t traffic and she makes it on time.”
…
It took nearly ten minutes to make the long walk to her car when Lin saw a woman crouching in the bed of black truck. Lin recognized her at once as Koulin and her brow furrowed. She thought the crazy woman was in hiding very far away. What was she doing here? Maybe she knew these people? Unlikely. Lin’s eyes widened. She must have been here for Kyoshi and Rangi’s wedding certainly she wasn’t on the list of calls telling people about the change of venue. Lin hid behind her car quickly and pulled out her phone. She needed to call the police right away!
She had dialed Detective Iroh's number just as the doors of the venue swung open with a crash and cheers of joy erupted everywhere. That’s when Lin heard the first loud bang. She gasped and dropped her phone then peeked around the car slowly.
The banging continued as well as the screams of terror from the manaion. When Lin peaked over her car slightly she saw that Koulin now had a rifle shouldered on her arm and was shooting openly at the guests. Lin gasped. She was planning on killing them. She was planning on killing Rangi!
"Lin? Lin what's going on? Are those gunshots?" a voice came from the phone and Lin was in too much shock to realize that Detective Iroh had answered the call.
She scrambled to pick up the phone and hissed, "Koulin Saowon, Lemour Manor."
"Attention all units, shots fired at Lemour Manor, all units head to Lemour Manor send paramedics!"
The shots continued for a few more minutes before Koulin seemed to realize she was shooting innocent people. Lin saw her face transform into one of horror as the police sirens sounded rapidly approaching. Koulin bolted into the driver’s side of the truck and zoomed off before the police even arrived. Police cars and ambulances screeched to halt all around and as the paramedics ran to the aid of the wounded, Police officers swarmed the entire area with their guns raised.
"Are you alright Lin?" Iroh said on the phone.
"Y-yes," Lin said. "Koulin escaped."
Lin sat there hiding behind her car in shock with her phone to hear ear. She knew that Koulin was a maniac but this was...Lin was totally speechless. If they hadn’t switched the venue, her daughter would likely be dead right now, and with how she was shooting it wouldn’t be surprising if she killed Ty Lee or Asami, or her mother, or Kya…
"Go tell the cops that it was Koulin, I'm heading out there now to investigate."
"O-okay," Lin hung up the phone then stood up on shaking legs.
“Sir, there’s no sign of anyone,” a young police officer said running to the police captain. “Everyone said they saw a woman in a black truck with a rifle but she was too far for them to know who it could possibly be.”
“Let’s start questioning everyone,” the captain said. “One of these people must have an enemy who wanted them dead. Let’s start making a list of female suspects.”
“That won’t be necessary,” Lin said stepping out from behind her car and walking up to the captain. “She didn’t see me hiding behind my car, I know exactly who the shooter was and why she was shooting.”
The captain pulled out a notepad and said, “I’m listening.”
“The shooter was the fugitive Koulin Saowon,” Lin said. “Up until five hours ago my daughter was supposed to be getting married here and Koulin was the woman who was rejected by my daughter’s fiancé. She did some underhanded things to break them up and then kidnapped my daughter's fiancé. It’s lucky that my daughter changed their venue this morning or this blood bath would have been worse.”
The captain immediately pressed his walkie talkie button. "Attention all units, Koulin Saowon has been spotted, all units prepare for a full search of the city."
“She was wearing all black and she was using a rifle to shoot, I don’t recall a license plate but the black truck is a pretty fancy Ram so it can’t be too hard to find," Lin said.
“A high-end black Ram, that helps a lot,” the captain said. “What is your name?”
“Lin Beifong.”
“Thank you so much for coming forward Mrs. Beifong,” the captain said. “We will need to take a full report and…”
“Can you maybe just stop by my house to do that?” Lin said. “I’m pretty shaken up right now and I really don’t want to miss my daughter’s wedding especially now.”
“Of course, yes,” the captain said. “Just let me see your I.D so we can get your full information.”
Lin handed him her I.D. He wrote some more on the notepad then scanned the I.D with a machine. "We've been working with Detective Iroh on this, I was actually on the phone with him when it started happening. He's the one who called you guys."
“I will let him know to go see you directly then. Thank you Mrs. Beifong,” the captain said returning the I.D, “We will come tomorrow morning at around 9 to get the full report.” He turned to the rest if the cops and called out, "Everyone move out!"
The cops all scattered towards their cars and Lin walked to her own car. At this point she didn’t care if she made the wedding, she just needed to see Rangi and hug her tight. A mad woman just shot up a crowd of innocent people in an attempt to kill her daughter. That mad woman was still loose around the city and probably extremely angry and more dangerous. That mad woman wouldn’t even have got to this point if Lin wouldn’t have plotted with her in the first place. If Lin would have just said no that day, maybe Koulin would have just given up and moved on with her life but no…
Lin drove fast towards the church that wasn’t so far away according to the GPS but went through a heavy traffic zone. Thankfully Lin knew the city really well and knew how to avoid the traffic areas so she drove through the side roads and arrived at the church way faster than the regular route.
The ceremony was in swing when she arrived and she was very careful to be super quiet entering and staying in the back. Still the movement caught Rangi’s attention who looked away from Kyoshi for a moment to look. When she saw Lin, she smiled wide and looked back to Kyoshi.
Lin wanted to burst into tears. Rangi was here, alive.
“Do you Kyoshi Acolyte take Rangi Beifong to be your lawfully wedded wife?”
“I do.”
“Do you Rangi Beifong take Kyoshi Acolyte to be your lawfully wedded wife?”
“I do.”
“The rings please.”
Asami handed Rangi a thin golden band smiling and Korra handed Kyoshi hers. Kyoshi took her ring smiling and placed on Rangi’s finger then Rangi did the same. “By the power invested in me,” the priest announced smiling. “I now pronounce you wife and wife. You may kiss.”
They kissed and the church erupted in loud cheers. Everyone stood up clapping and throwing rice and Lin’s eyes paused on Kya who looked radiant and beautiful standing there beside Bumi and Toph. Then they moved to Jet who was on the other side of Kya looking at her awkwardly like he didn't know what to do.
As Kyoshi and Rangi made their way back down the aisle arm in arm Ty Lee and Asami went to her in the back and hugged her. “Mom you made it!” Ty Lee cried. “I’m so happy you came.”
“Yeah Kyoshi said you were at the wrong venue,” Asami said. “I’m glad the traffic wasn’t too bad. You only missed a bit of the ceremony.”
“Hey she saw the part that really mattered!” Ty Lee said laughing.
Kyoshi and Rangi reached her and Rangi released Kyoshi’s arm for a moment to go hug Lin excitedly. “Oh mom I’m so happy you made it. This day wouldn’t be the same without you. Please tell me you’ll come to the reception. Please come.”
Lin clung to Rangi tighter and sobbed hard into her shoulder. Rangi’s faced morphed into one of confusion. She looked to Ty Lee and Asami questioningly and they both shrugged. Kyoshi, Azula, and Korra stepped in watching the scene unfold silently as Toph rolled up behind her and tugged Lin’s dress.
“Lin, why are you crying what’s going on?” Toph said.
“Oh you don’t know the literal bullet you guys dodged today,” Lin said crying. Most of the guests had already exited the building and the only stragglers remaining weren’t paying attention to them except for Kya, Bumi, and Jet who kept their distance but were listening intently. “I went to the wrong venue and when I was leaving I saw Koulin there.”
Rangi’s face contorted in anger. “Koulin? Oh, oh that crazy bitch! She was there to try to ruin my wedding wasn’t she?”
“No Rangi,” Lin said looking at her with wide tearful eyes. “She was there to kill you. To kill ALL of you. When the church doors opened, Koulin took out a rifle and started gunning everyone down!”
Rangi gasped and Kyoshi gripped Rangi’s shoulders as Ty Lee, Asami, and Toph immediately started fawning over Lin asking her if she was okay.
“I’m fine, I’m okay,” Lin said. “She didn’t even see me, I hid behind the car. She hurt so many people though. She shot everyone without hesitation even the children, there was so many wounded everywhere and I’m sure a few of them died. I wasn’t late cause of traffic, I was late because I couldn’t leave without telling the police everything. She’s still at large! They’re searching for her again, but until they find her she is out there angry and wanting to kill you!”
“Oh my God mom,” Rangi sobbed pulling her into a hug. “I can’t believe you were in such a dangerous situation. I thought Koulin had fled, I thought we were safe!"
“Look it was horrible what happened,” Toph said. “But that bitch failed again and we can’t let her ruin today. It’s your wedding day and we need to celebrate that. Tomorrow we’ll worry about that maniac.”
“Your grandma is right,” Azula said. “Let’s all go to the ranch for the reception and forget about this for now. And Mrs. Lin we expect you to come with us, I know none of your daughters would want you to be alone right now.”
“Yes you’re definitely coming,” Asami said grabbing Lin’s hand. “You’re not leaving my side for even a minute.”
“I already called home,” Korra said shaking her cellphone in front of her. “I ordered the cowboys to arm themselves and protect the ranch. We will be safe there. If Koulin even tries to come she’ll be gunned down before she could even get out of the car.”
“Come on let’s go,” Kyoshi said taking Rangi’s arm again. “Today is wedding day, tomorrow we can worry about the psychopath.”
Everyone agreed and moved together to leave the church. Lin was clinging onto Asami and Ty Lee’s hands as Toph rolled behind her protectively. Lin saw Kya’s worried expression as she walked past them along with Bumi and Jet who was the one guiding them out in a manner that would keep Kya away from Lin.
It made sense that he didn’t want them to be together anymore, Kya was right. She would never be able to get her mate back unless she patched things up with her long-lost son that she abandoned and lied to…the question was how was she going to do that?
…
The plan was perfect. The storage room in the back of the bar where they stored all the liquor hadn’t been to code since the bar opened and Kuvira always got away with it because she would bribe the inspectors and if they weren’t bribable she had shady business dealings with the Fire Chief and he was more than happy to get rid of those bad inspections and the inspectors who gave them.
I mean the bodega was truly a nightmare. The shelves were rotting stacks of wood that could barely stand the weight of a few boxes of liquor and overhead there were hundreds and hundreds of pounds of boxes sustained by an old dusty net.
No one in their right mind would ever think that this was a murder. Kuvira, the bar owner who had skipped out on keeping her storage room to code, crushed to death by hundreds of pounds of liquor that snapped the old net it was sustained on. It was perfect.
Baatar spent the whole day preparing the scene. He hid a whole box of the most expensive scotch and had Kuvira sending people in and out of the bodega searching for it. He knew that Kuvira would eventually grow angry and come look herself so everything needed to be prepared for when that happened. He cut the ropes holding up the net one by one leaving only a thin thread sustaining it all. All he would have to do was wait for Kuvira to be standing underneath it then cut the final thread and…goodbye Kuvira.
It was nearly opening time when Kuvira burst into the bodega in a fit of anger and immediately yelled at Baatar, “where the hell is that scotch Baatar? I’ve sent three bartenders in here already!”
“I’ve been searching too boss, can’t find it,” Baatar said shrugging helplessly.
“God dammit!” Kuvira snapped. “If you want something done well you have do it your damn self!” She stormed right to the area underneath the net and started searching through some boxes.
Baatar smirked. Finally. He took out his knife and cut the final thread then held his breath.
Nothing happened.
What the hell? That isn’t possible! He cut all the threads, there’s no way the thin rope holding it from the ceiling could possibly be strong enough to hold so much weight! It was just impossible!
“Here it is!” Kuvira cried pulling out the box hidden behind a cabinet. “Who the hell put it back here? It was like they were hiding it or something. Sheesh.”
She grabbed a bottle of the scotch then walked out of the bodega leaving Baatar alone. The moment Baatar was alone he kicked over a box and walked to the center of the room angrily. He looked up to the net and flipped it off. “I can’t believe this woman’s goddamn luck! I just can’t believe it! That’s it, I have no choice. I’m gonna have to tell her that someone came for business and then shoot her in the alley, tell the police that it was a deal gone wrong. Yeah I’ll probably do time for being part of the deal but at least Opal will be free.”
Baatar sighed and started making his way out of the bodega. There was a loud snap and Baatar only had time to look up before the net snapped and all the boxes fell on him with a loud booming crash.
…
At some point during the reception Asami ended up in one of the ranch bathrooms panting and gripping the sink in anger. She was supposed to be looking after her mother who just went through a horrible trauma but all she could focus on was Korra and all those omegas hanging off her like leeches.
To Korra's credit, she kept picking them off her like ticks on a dog and rejecting them. If Korra had the intention to try to sleep with one of these omegas to get Asami out of her mind, she would definitely not do it in front of her.
Asami sighed. Her instincts were on overdrive. She knew that being marked could affect someone's instincts and actions in a major way but she didn't know it also applied to marking someone. Every time she saw anyone even touching Korra she got possessive and angry and that wasn't Asami's style.
Asami abhorred the archaic possessive mannerisms of typical alphas and omegas, and now she was no more than a slave to her instincts. If this was what it was like to be the possessor, what was it like to be Korra, the possessed?
Asami's mind was flooded with doubts. She was heartbroken and in so much agony just to satisfy Lin, but as the days passed she wondered if she made the right choice.
Lin was making changes but obviously still had a lot of things to fix. If she could learn to accept Azula and Kyoshi, why not Korra? Lin was hanging onto Korra's past as the woman who had dated a bar singer and who married an old lady for her money just as Asami had before. Korra had shown her through her actions that she was the most kindhearted and loving alpha Asami had ever met. What if Korra could show Lin that too? Why couldn't she get Lin to give Korra a chance?
Asami pinched the bridge of her nose. She was so stressed she didn't even know what to do.
Both Rangi and Ty Lee constantly told her that mom wasn't worth her sacrifice and that guilting her into submission was just as controlling as what she did before. What if they were right? Or worse what if they were wrong and Asami was too weak to stay away from Korra? After what happened in the dressing room and Rangi's closet, Asami was having doubts that she could actually stay away. Rangi and Ty Lee certainly didn't think she could.
A knock on the door made Asami jump with a gasp.
"Asami, you alright?"
Asami opened the door and saw Azula and Kyoshi standing there looking concerned.
"I'm fine," Asami said. "I'm surprised you two care enough to come check on me."
"Of course we care," Azula said. "And it's not cause Ty Lee and Rangi sent us to come get you. We can see how much you and our sister are suffering."
"Maybe you guys should talk," Kyoshi said. "Talking usually helps a lot."
"W-what is there to even talk about Kyoshi?" Asami said dropping her head.
"Maybe about the fact that you love each other," Azula said. "Why are you letting your mother take that away?"
"Why would you sacrifice your happiness for her?" Kyoshi said. "If she truly loves you then she would want you to be happy above all else."
"I mean aren't you cutting her some slack too? Didn't you go to dinner with us and let her exclude Korra?" Asami said.
Kyoshi grunted. "I only did that for Rangi and cause I kinda owed her for saving my life."
"Yeah Ty Lee did that pouty lip thing and I couldn't say no," Azula said sighing. "But trust me it's never happening again. We are married to Rangi and Ty Lee respectively and Korra is our family, she is everything to us and we won't allow her to be excluded anymore."
Asami's brows raised in surprise. "So what are you gonna do?"
"Believe it or not we have some persuasion powers over our mates," Kyoshi said.
"You know when we aren't being puppy alphas," Azula said with a little grin.
"Next time there's an invitation we don't go without Korra," Kyoshi said.
"She got one free pass cause she saved my sister," Azula said. "But Korra has been hurt and humiliated enough, we won't allow it again."
"Asami, please," Kyoshi said. "Really think hard about this decision. I know you love your mom. I know you think you owe her, and maybe you do on certain aspects of your life cause she gave you life and raised with privilege, but you never owe ANYONE your happiness."
"That's right," Azula said. "And any love that would ask you to sacrifice your happiness is a toxic love even if it is between mother and daughter."
Asami started crying. "B-but if your mother Pema was still alive and she asked this of you..."
"She wouldn't," Kyoshi said. "Plain and simple. Our mother wanted us to be happy more than anything in the world."
"Even if she absolutely hated what we were doing," Azula said. "She put us above herself. Can you say the same about Lin?"
"Look," Kyoshi handed Asami her handkerchief. "We understand your conflict Asami, we really do. You are a good soul and you don't want to hurt anyone. You see your mom changing and you want to help her, but no one changes overnight. It's a process and it's something that Lin has to learn HERSELF."
"That's right," Azula said. "The real reason Jet still won't talk to her is because he sees that Lin isn't there yet. Lin loves you and doesn't want to lose you but is still inherently selfish. The difference is that Jet isn't cutting her any slack. If she wants his forgiveness and an actual relationship with him SHE needs to work for it."
"That's easy for him to do," Asami said. "He wasn't raised by her."
"We know," Kyoshi said softly. "We know this is very difficult for you, just don't be so definitive about this decision. Think it through."
"Yes and talk to Korra," Azula said she motioned to Korra's bedroom. "She went in there a while ago crying, that's when we found you here. She won't talk to us."
Asami dropped her head in tears. "I don't know what to do!"
"And that's YOUR journey Asami," Kyoshi said. "Learning to live for yourself instead of for others."
"You deserve happiness too," Azula added nudging Asami towards Korra's room. "And Korra is your best shot at that. I'm not just saying that cause I'm biased."
Kyoshi grabbed Azula's arm and they started walking away as Kyoshi said, "good luck."
Asami sighed nervously and looked at Korra's door. Ty Lee and Rangi were constantly giving her advice and telling her not to sacrifice herself but she hadn't expected such wisdom from Kyoshi and Azula. Now she was more confused than ever. What the hell was she supposed to do?
With a shaky sigh, she approached the door and knocked.
"Azula, Kyoshi I already told you to leave me alone alright! Just go back to the party!"
"Korra, it's me."
There was running footsteps then the door swung open. "Asami?"
"I think we should talk," Asami said.
Korra opened the door wider and invited her into the room. When she walked in, Korra shut the door behind her.
"Alright, I'm listening."
"I'm so confused."
"Confused? Tell me about it!" Korra scoffed. "You made this sacrifice for your mom, then you have sex with me and tell me that I should wait for you cause you were going to convince your mom to like me and that we wouldn't do that again, then you kiss me in a closet and goddammit I don't know what to do woman! I want you like crazy and I'm so in love with you it hurts and as the days pass I keep thinking why in the hell are you even making this sacrifice? Am I not worth fighting for?"
"NO! Korra no please don't think that!" Asami rushed Korra and gripped her by the neck. "You ARE worth fighting for. You're worth DYING for Korra, I'm just...too weak."
"No you aren't Asami," Korra said. "Stop letting your mother manipulate you! You are Asami Beifong! An omega who bows to no alpha! Who runs the number one ranch in the world! Who has the loyalty of all her cowboys regardless of their status! Who commands absolute respect with a simple look! You are NOT weak and don't ever let ANYONE make you feel like you are."
Asami's lip trembled. "God I love you Korra. I-I can't stay away from you."
"Then don't!" Korra grabbed Asami's cheek and caressed her lip. "Fight for our love! You've never bent to anyone's will before so don't bend to your mom's, bend HER to yours!"
"Y-you think I can?" Asami said whimpering.
"I KNOW you can," Korra said wiping a stray tear off Asami's cheek. "I want to marry you Asami. I want to mate with you completely with marks and knotting. I want to have pups with you. I want to unite our ranches and together make them the best in the world!"
"I want that too Korra, just..." Asami let out a shaky breath. "Give me time. I don't want my mother to find out like all the other times. I want to tell her myself. Can you give me time to do that?"
Korra's smile spread across her face. "I'll wait for you forever Asami."
"It won't be forever cause it's very apparent that I can't last that long without you," Asami said. "Just give me a couple of weeks. She went through a really traumatic experience today, let me ease her into it."
"You are far too kind to her Asami," Korra said. "You have a big beautiful heart."
"So do you and one day my mother will see that," Asami said. "A couple of weeks and we'll be together again."
"I can hardly wait," Korra said.
Asami pulled Korra close. "One last time?"
Korra didn't hesitate to lift Asami into her arms and carry her towards the bed saying, "one last time...for now."
...
Asami was stacking hay when Yun approached her the following morning. The reception had been berserk and at some point Asami ended up making a major life decision and in Korra's bed. She had barely slept agonizing about how to break the news to Lin. She wanted to just come clean and let Lin process it and accept it with time but how would she even bring up the conversation.
Rangi and Ty Lee had wanted to stay with their wives of course, but they ended up coming home because of what Lin had witnessed, but they, just like Toph were so hungover they were still asleep. It was Asami who stayed by her mother’s side when Detective Iroh came to get a full report. Apparently, they hadn’t found Koulin yet and basically all of Republic City was doing a massive manhunt for her. They had even closed up the borders and notified all the other cities in the Earth Nation and everywhere else.
It was stressful.
It was stressful hearing the full story in detail of that horrible thing Koulin did, and it was stressful knowing that she was still out there in hiding and with a personal vendetta against Rangi and Kyoshi. And it was stressful thinking of a way to tell Lin about Korra. Stacking hay was always a way for Asami to destress even though it was definitely one of the cowboy’s jobs, so Yun coming up to her right now wasn’t welcome.
“What do you want Yun?” Asami scoffed.
Yun smirked at her. “So you’re a lowly cowboy now huh? Your girlfriend must be rubbing off on you.”
“Fuck off Yun,” Asami said. “I’m busy.”
“Awwww, did I hit a nerve?” Yun cooed. “You are such a hypocrite acting like a dutiful daughter with your mom this morning while fucking her worst enemy.”
Asami tossed the hay she was holding aside and turned to face Yun clenching her jaw angrily. “You know what, I don’t wanna talk about enemies, I wanna talk about friends. SpecificallyYOUR friend. Now what do you think my mother would think about her precious Yun helping his batshit crazy friend Koulin to try to kill her daughter huh? I wouldn't be surprised if you helped with Kyoshi's kidnapping too!"
Yun growled angrily. “I have NOTHING to do with that! Don’t you dare accuse me!”
“And why shouldn’t I?” Asami snapped. “You are the first person who would be happy to see Rangi and Kyoshi dead and maybe us too so that you could have free reign around here.”
“You shut it right now!” Yun yelled. “I did nothing!”
“I’m not so sure about that,” Asami said. “You gotta be at least an accomplice. I mean she had to get the wedding information from somewhere right? You know I think I’ll tell that to the police, I’m sure they’ll want to investigate it.”
As Asami moved to leave Yun yelled out, “No!” and punched Asami hard in the face. She flew backwards onto the hay from the force of it and Asami stood back up immediately.
“Oh that’s it!” Asami cried. She lunged at Yun with her martial arts skills and delivered several punches and kicks that sent Yun tumbling backwards onto his ass. He growled and stood back up launching at Asami into a tackle.
“Hey!” Rangi called running up to them alongside Ty Lee.
“Get the hell off my sister you son-of-a-bitch!” Ty Lee cried.
Asami quickly untangled herself from Yun with her grappling techniques and kicked Yun away. Rangi was waiting for him when he stumbled back and delivered a hard punch to his face. Ty Lee went at him next kicking him right under the chin.
Yun made an ‘oof’ sound and landed on the hay on his back. Asami, Ty Lee, and Rangi descended on him together at that point, raining on him a hard hail of punches.
Notes:
This chapter was insane haha as you noticed I love those gray areas. You noticed right away that though Lin was changing she was still selfish and controlling and it's a bit hard to understand why Asami is still loyal (I have a frighteningly similar relationship with my own mother so Asami's journey here is very similar to my own) Then there's all these questions you must have of 'where the fuck is this Koulin bitch?' is 'Baatar Jr. dead?' and 'ARE YOU READY FOR THE CAN OF ASS WHOOPIN THE SISTERS ARE ABOUT TO GIVE YUN!?!?' Yun Hit count: Infinity!
Chapter 54: The Duel
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 54: The Duel
“Girls!” Lin yelled running to the scene. “Girls! Stop it right now!”
None of the girls stopped even the slightest in their onslaught of punches against Yun who at that point was just trying to cover his face as much as possible. Lin stomped in anger and looked towards Sokka and the rest of the cowboys who were watching the fight while cheering loudly as if it were watching a match. “What the hell are you guys doing standing there?” Lin screeched. “Separate them now!”
Sokka and two other cowboys jumped in and pulled Rangi, Ty Lee, and Asami off of Yun.
“What is the meaning of this?” Lin said. “Fighting like animals in the middle of the ranch as if you weren’t women of class! Go the house now!”
Without a word the three girls stormed off to the house and Lin helped Yun stand up. He had a nasty black eye, a cut on his temple that was bleeding, a bloody nose, and a busted lip in addition to various scratches everywhere.
“My God Yun,” Lin gasped. “Look at what my daughters did to you!”
“And without provocation!” Yun cried. “I was just going about my business when Asami started accusing me of helping Koulin shoot up that wedding and kidnap Kyoshi out of nowhere! Then when I told her that I had nothing to do with it she called me a liar and started attacking me! I tried to push her off and then Rangi and Ty Lee jumped in!”
Lin scoffed. “I can’t believe the girls could do something like this.”
“I know,” Yun said using a handkerchief to wipe the blood off himself. “One thing is a shove or a slap but to jump me like that like a bunch of thugs…”
“Come on,” Lin said. “I won’t let them get away with this. Let’s settle this once and for all.”
Lin turned and started walking towards the house as Yun smirked and followed her with an exaggerated limp. When they arrived to the house, the girls were standing behind Toph who was holding her rifle. “What did I tell you about hitting my granddaughter again you piece of shit?” Toph yelled raising her gun.
Lin immediately snatched the gun from her hand and cried out, “Put that away mother!”
“No!” Toph snapped. “I’ve had enough of this trash ruining our ranch, firing our good employees, and abusing all of them including your daughter.”
“Yun did nothing but defend himself!” Lin cried. “Asami attacked him first and then Rangi and Ty Lee jumped in!”
“That’s a lie!” Asami cried. “I didn’t even talk to Yun! He was the one who started everything and hit me first! Look at this black eye! He’s the one who did that!”
“It’s true mom,” Rangi said. “Me and Ty Lee saw him do it and that’s why we ran to help.”
“Of course they’re gonna gang up against me,” Yun said. “They learned that from those Acolytes who are nothing but low-life thugs!”
“Mother you should know us well enough to know that we don’t start fights,” Ty Lee said. “We attacked him because he attacked our sister.”
“Are you seriously going to believe this fucker over your own daughters?” Toph growled slamming her hands on the handles of the wheelchair.
“I know that my daughters have wanted to get Yun out of here since the start,” Lin said scowling.
“I can’t believe this,” Rangi said scoffing. “Even after all this you’re gonna pick him?”
“Mother you’re gonna have make a decision,” Ty Lee said. “Cause we can’t live with this piece of shit working here day in and day out.”
“What does it matter to you?” Yun cried. “You two are married and you’ll be going to live with your wives soon enough and Asami won’t stay single forever. At the end you’ll all leave Lin completely alone.”
“I won’t,” Asami looked at Lin right in the eyes. “Mother I made a promise to you do you remember? I made a promise to you and I am holding my end of the deal, I am willing to sacrifice everything and anyone and be completely loyal to you. If after all that you still choose Yun then I can’t stay here any longer mother.”
Lin looked torn as she looked between Asami and Yun. “Yun is my best friend,” she said. “I trust him.”
Asami scoffed and stormed off running out of the house. “I can’t believe you mother,” Rangi said shaking her head. “Asami has been nothing but loyal to you, you have no idea what she was giving up for you and you can’t give him up for her? You make me sick.” Rangi stomped up the stairs angrily.
“Come on grandma,” Ty Lee said pushing Toph towards the exit. “Let’s show mom how alone she’ll really be.”
When they were alone Yun sighed and said, “oh Lin you have no idea how grateful I am that…”
“Today is your last day Yun,” Lin said firmly.
“What?”
“You heard me,” Lin said. “I don’t even care who was telling the truth, I can’t choose you over my daughters. You have been so supportive since Tenzin’s death. You’ve been my best friend, my confidant…but I can’t lose my daughters. I’m sorry Yun, but after your shift is over tonight, don’t ever come back here. You're fired."
“You really think Asami will stay loyal to you?” Yun said scowling. “You know once things settle with Koulin Rangi and Ty Lee are gonna leave and Asami…well she’s the worst of them all.”
“What do you mean?” Lin said.
“They will all leave you Lin, and I will prove it to you,” Yun turned on his heel and stormed out of the house. Once he got outside he saw Asami on a horse galloping away. Growling in anger he climbed on another horse and started following her. He stayed far from her and watched as she galloped to a storage shed on the far end of the fields where they kept rusty saddles and worn horse whips. He was starting to wonder what the hell she could be doing in this place when another horse galloped into view and Yun saw that it was Korra. He watched from a distance as Asami made a motion with her hand and they both entered the shed.
Yun scoffed then maneuvered his horse so that he could gallop away further into the fields. He passed the border onto the lands of the Halloways and kept going until he found a small creek that led straight to another storage shed isolated in the middle of nowhere. He jumped off his horse and walked to the shed.
Yun didn’t get to open the door before there was a gun pressed to his temple. “Gah it’s me!” Yun cried.
“I told you to let me know when you’re coming idiot,” Koulin hissed lowering the gun and yanking Yun by the arm into the shed. “What are you doing here? You’re not supposed to come until tonight to bring me supplies.”
“Change of plans,” Yun said. “Lin just fired me.”
“What!?” Koulin cried shoving Yun back roughly. “How did—what the hell happened to you? Who beat you up?”
“Asami, Ty Lee, and Rangi jumped me,” Yun said.
Koulin scowled. “So you provoked them.”
“Hence why I’m fired.”
“Damn it Yun I told you to lay low!” Koulin cried. “What the hell am I supposed to do now huh? The only reason I can hide here is because the Halloways are out of the country! I can’t move from here, the police are looking for me everywhere!”
“I have a plan,” Yun said. “But I need your help. There’s a back way into the house from the stables, there’s almost no one there. Can you sneak in and get yourself hidden in the study?”
Koulin raised a brow. “That’s a big risk. What’s your plan?”
Yun smirked. “I’m just gonna let Lin know a little secret.”
…
“Is there nothing you can do for him doc?” Kuvira said frowning.
“Nothing else but wait,” the doctor said. “Baatar’s injuries were extreme and we did all the we could for him. He has brain activity but now we just have to wait for him to wake up.”
“Dammit,” Kuvira growled.
“It might help actually if you could bring some stuff that he owns,” the doctor said. “Studies say that familiar things help comatose patients wake up sooner. Does Baatar have any family members that can bring him stuff?”
Kuvira frowned. “No. All his family members are dead.”
“He had these keys with him,” the doctor said handing Kuvira the keys. “Do you think you could bring some stuff for him?”
Kuvira scowled and snatched the keys. “I suppose I don’t have a choice.”
Kuvira whirled around and stormed out of the hospital to her new car. She knew where Baatar lived because he had stopped by there during errands to get stuff but she had no clue what to bring back to the hospital or why she was even doing this…perhaps it was out of some lingering loyalty to Opal or something. Kuvira scoffed as she drove into the slums of Republic City. Why should she have any loyalty to Opal anyways? She did nothing but cheat and lie and now she was dead, Kuvira owed her nothing.
The shady-looking people of the neighborhood were eyeing Kuvira’s car greedily as she drove by and Kuvira instinctively touched the gun that was on her belt. When she parked in front of Baatar’s ugly green house, Kuvira reached into the glove compartment and grabbed a second gun that she kept in there and slipped it in her boot. If she was going to be in this part of town she was going to be ready.
She exited the car and walked to the door then used Baatar’s key to open the door and go inside. Immediately a woman was yelling and stomping towards her from one of the rooms. “Baatar! Finally! You didn’t come home last night and you didn’t even call! What the hell… Kuvira!”
Kuvira’s eyes widened. Standing there, in front her, very much alive was none other than her beloved wife Opal. “Y-you’re a-alive?” Kuvira breathed then her face contorted in anger when all of a sudden everything made sense. The weird death of Amon and Tarrlok’s friend, her car being wrecked by the employee, the bar fight, the accident in the bodega… “You’re alive!?”
Opal broke into a run going straight for the window but Kuvira grabbed her by the hair and tossed her hard onto the ground before she could escape.
“You lying, conniving bitch!” Kuvira growled pulling the gun from her belt and pointing it at Opal. “You think you can turn my best goon against me like that and get away with it?”
“That goon is my brother!” Opal cried. “Do you think he really could have killed me?”
Kuvira scoffed. “You’re right. I need to stop sending idiots to do a job that I need to do myself. Besides the moron ended up nearly killing himself at the end! He's in a coma."
Opal's face fell. "W-what?"
Kuvira smirked. "And once I'm done with you I'll go finish that bastard off myself!"
“Fine then,” Opal moved to her knees and opened her arms wide, head downcast and tears sliding down her cheeks. “I don't have anyone left. No brothers, no friends, I'm tired just kill me. Do it!”
Kuvira’s eyes filled with tears and her hand trembled. “You know what no,” Kuvira said pulling the gun she had on her boot out and slamming it down on the table in front of Opal. “Take it.”
Opal looked at the gun in shock. “W-what?”
“Take the gun! Pick it up. Pick it up NOW!”
Opal grabbed the gun in a trembling hand and held it there in terror.
“Stand up.”
Opal obeyed getting up on trembling legs. “What—what are you doing Kuvira?”
“This past month without you has been the worst of my life Opal,” Kuvira said. “The truth is seeing you here alive fills me with joy but I can’t let you leave here so you can still keep pursing Korra and other men and women. I just can’t, so we’re gonna duel.”
Opal’s eyes widened and she looked down at the gun in her hands. “What!? Are you crazy!? I can’t shoot you!”
“What? You didn’t have a problem telling your brother to kill me, now you’re squeamish?”
“I c-can’t!” Opal tears fell freely. “Please Kuvira…”
“Either you kill me or I kill you,” Kuvira cried lifting her gun. “If I win then I’ll turn the gun on myself and we die together and if you win you get your freedom.”
“No! Kuvira I can’t! I can’t shoot you!”
“Three,” Kuvira called out. “Two,” she cocked the gun.
“Kuvira please—”
“ONE!”
BANG! BANG!
Opal’s eyes were clenched shut but she didn’t feel any pain and she was still standing. When she opened her eyes she saw the bullet meant for her buried in the couch right beside her and then she saw Kuvira lying on her back on the ground bleeding profusely from a wound on her stomach.
“No!” Opal dropped the gun immediately and knelt by Kuvira’sside. “No Kuvira! Please!”
All of a sudden the worst thing in the world was the idea of losing Kuvira. There was a primal part of her that made her mark burn and her entire body shake with a desperate need to protect her mate. She remembered the early days of their relationship when Kuvira was the sweetest and most cordial alpha she ever met even though she was a criminal. She remembered how Kuvira gave her everything her heart desired without hesitation. She remembered that there was this unspeakable attraction and connection between them that always pulled Opal back even when she was with Korra. She remembered how beautiful their wedding was and how blissful their honeymoon was.
She loved her.
She loved Kuvira so much and now the thought of her dying was just…unbearable. Opal immediately grabbed a cloth that was on the couch and pressed it against the wound desperately. “Please, please don’t die,” Opal breathed.
Kuvira looked up at her weakly. “W-why…why are you trying to s-save me?” Kuvira croaked.
Opal let out a soft sob. “Because I love you. I love you and I’m so sorry. I’m so sorry that I cheated on you and tried to leave you… I’m sorry Kuvira, please don’t die!”
Kuvira lifted a bloody hand to Opal’s cheek and cupped it softly. “You love me? Really?”
“Yes!” Opal sobbed. “Yes I love you Kuvira, I don’t want you to die!”
Sirens sounded right outside the door and several cops ran in holding up guns. “Here!” Opal cried out. “My wife! She needs help! She’s wounded!”
The police motioned to someone outside and two paramedics ran in with a stretcher. The lead police officer approached them and looked at the two guns thrown on the ground. His eyes narrowed suspiciously then he looked at Opal, “what exactly happened here?”
“I was cleaning my gun,” Kuvira said quickly before Opal could say anything. “My wife was in the kitchen and I was cleaning my gun, I accidentally shot myself.”
The officer didn’t look convinced at all but he nodded then gave his approval to the paramedics to move Kuvira to the stretcher. Opal stood up immediately as they moved Kuvira to the stretcher and grabbed her hand. “Please let me come with her,” Opal begged.
“Please,” Kuvira said. “She’s my wife.”
The paramedics nodded then they all rushed Kuvira’s stretcher to the ambulance.
…
“I was surprised you called me,” Korra said leaning against a large stack of old saddles looking at Asami’s back as she paced. "I thought we were gonna keep our distance until you told your mom about us."
“I needed to see you,” Asami said softly.
“Asami are you alright?” Korra said standing up and walking towards her. “We’ve never been to this shed before and you seem tense.” She slowly turned Asami around by the shoulders and gasped when she saw the black eye. “Asami! Who did this you?”
Asami averted her gaze.
Korra clenched her jaw. “It was Yun wasn’t it? I’m gonna fuck that mother fucker up!”
Korra turned aggressively but Asami immediately held her back yelling out, “No! Korra, no please. It’ll just make everything worse. My mother didn’t believe me.”
“What?”
Asami’s eyes filled with tears. “I made that promise to her Korra, she doesn't know I was about to tell her about us. I sacrificed you for her and she still chose Yun over me.”
“Oh Asami,” Korra said softly gently wiping the tears off Asami’s cheeks with her thumbs.
Asami looked into Korra’s eyes intensely and said, “fuck the promise and fuck telling her, she doesn't even deserve it.”
Korra looked surprised. “A-are you…sure? Telling her straight up is for the best and..."
“I owe her NO explanations,” Asami said. “I am a full grown adult who can make my own decisions! I nearly sacrificed the love of my life. I have sacrificed my own happiness to make my mother happy and she chose that piece of crap over me. I am done being the prodigal daughter, I deserve to be happy too. I want you to take me the way an alpha should. I want you to mark me and make me yours just as you are mine.”
Korra gulped and caressed her cheek softly. “Are you sure?”
Asami slid down to her knees and maintained eye contact with Korra as she unbuckled Korra’s belt and unbuttoned her jeans. “Very sure,” Asami purred unzipping Korra’s jeans and sliding them down along with her boxers. She shoved them to around midthigh then grabbed Korra’s half-hard cock in her fist. Slowly she started pumping Korra’s cock and watched in awe as it grew harder and harder in her hand.
She looked back up to Korra’s face and saw that her eyes were closed in bliss and she was sighing softly. Smiling, Asami leaned in and experimentally licked around the tip of Korra’s cock. Korra gasped and looked down at Asami in surprise. “A-Asami you don’t h-have to if you don’t want toooooohhh!”
Asami responded to her by wrapping her lips around Korra’s cock and taking in some of her length. She kept moving slowly, experimenting with her tongue then taking in more until she gagged and released Korra’s cock to cough. “Sorry,” Asami said. “I’ve never done that before.”
Korra smiled lovingly. “It still feels good. It just takes a bit of practice is all.”
“Good thing I have plenty of time,” Asami said standing up. “Right now we have other things to tend to.”
She shed off her clothes blushing at Korra’s near drooling expression then she walked over to a patch of hay on the ground got on her hands and knees and presented for Korra.
“Asami,” Korra said with a shaky voice. “I already told you, I’m not like those toxic alphas, you think this position is demeaning and you don’t have to do it for me…”
“It’s not demeaning with you Korra,” Asami said. “I trust you with my heart and soul and I want to be yours completely. Please Korra, take me, claim me, mark me as yours.”
Korra couldn’t hold back any longer. She kicked her pants and boxers off then unbuttoned and shed off her plaid blue shirt as she moved to kneel behind Asami. She lined herself up with one hand as the other gripped Asami’s hip and she pushed in slowly. Korra hissed and Asami moaned laying her forehead onto the hay.
Korra gripped Asami’s waist with both hands once she was all the way in and started a slow pace. She couldn’t remain at a slow pace however when Asami started moaning anxiously and pushing back against Korra urging her to go faster. Korra obliged with a groan moving her hips faster and faster.
She leaned over Asami’s naked back pressed her lips against Asami’s throat as she moved her hips hard and fast. They built a sweat together moaning and writhing, the temperature in the shed became like a sauna as they moved again and again.
"Knot me Korra," Asami breathed.
"Ng," Korra grunted. "A-are you s-sure?"
"Very," Asami said. "Please Korra, knot me and make me yours completely."
Korra kept snapping her hips hard and fast and started pushing her knot in little by little.
"I've never done this before you know?" Korra said between gritted teeth.
"You haven't?"
"That's right you'll be my first," Korra said. "Are you ready?"
"Yes baby, I'm ready."
Korra pressed her knot against Asami's opening then pushed harder. Asami whined loudly as the thick knot stretched her out slowly and then slid in with a wet pop. She locked around the knot and Korra fell into a hard rut of shallow thrusts.
"Ahh Korra! So deep!" Asami whimpered.
Korra cried out and continued her rut hard. Then when Asami was started to tremble and moan desperately Korra sunk her teeth into Asami’s throat.
The mating mark catapulted Asami into a hard orgasm pulling Korra with her almost immediately. They came together trembling and moaning then collapsed together on the hay and blacked out.
Notes:
The expression "shit is about to hit the fan" is an understatement for what's coming next!
Chapter 55: Blackmailer
Chapter Text
Chapter 55: Blackmailer
Yun walked into Lin’s study with a confident smirk and announced, “Lin, I would like you to come with me please.”
Lin looked at him confused. “What’s going on Yun?”
“I told you that I would prove to you that even your most loyal daughter will leave you alone in the end,” Yun said. “Well now I’m going to prove it.”
Lin stood up tentatively and said, “just tell me what’s going on.”
“I think this is something you need to see,” Yun said. “Please Lin, trust me.”
“A-alright,” Lin said. “Lead the way.”
Yun led Lin out to the car and they climbed in. Behind the car Ty Lee and Toph watched them drive away towards the fields with a suspicious look. As Yun and Lin drove further and further into the fields and came upon the old shed, Lin looked at Yun questioningly.
“What are we doing here Yun?” Lin said.
“Trust me Lin,” Yun said. “I will wait here by the car, you go in.”
“Why won’t you go in with me?”
“It’s not my place,” Yun said. “I did my duty to you by bringing you here but the rest is on you now. This is how I show my loyalty to you. Go in.”
Lin pursed her lip then took a deep breath and walked to the shed. She slowly opened the door and stepped inside. At first she only saw clothes scattered all over the ground, then she smelled the strong stench of another alpha and the familiar omega scent of Asami, then saw them lying together upon the hay. They were entangled together, completely naked, Korra spooning Asami, both of them still sweaty lightly dozing, and the smell of sex was everywhere.
Something inside of Lin snapped. Asami was the final thread holding her together and now she betrayed her and followed in her sisters' footsteps. “Asami!” Lin yelled.
Immediately the couple jolted awake then started searching for a way to cover their naked bodies. Lin turned away from them crying in rage and hurt. Asami had promised and she broke that promise in the worst possible way.
“Mom,” Asami said softly.
Lin turned and saw that they were both dressed again but still disheveled and flushed. “You!” Lin snapped at Korra, “get the hell out of my fields NOW!”
Korra growled a low alpha growl and stepped in front of Asami protectively. “I won’t let you hurt her.”
Lin met her challenge with a loud growl of her own and said, “what happens between me and my daughter is none of your business. Now get out of my land at once before I throw you out!”
“I’d like to see you try!” Korra snapped.
“No,” Asami yanked Korra away from Lin by the arm. “No Korra, please no. Just go.”
“And leave you here with her? She’s an angry alpha, she can hurt you!” Korra said.
“She won’t,” Asami said. “But if you stay you’ll make everything worse, just go okay. I’ll take care of things here and I’ll call you later.”
Korra sighed and said, “if you don’t call me I’ll come for you.”
“Please, go Korra, I’ll call you I promise,” Asami said.
“Fine,” Korra turned from Asami and walked to the door giving Lin a dirty look. Lin and Asami followed Korra out and then stopped when Yun came into view leaning against the car smirking.
“Of course,” Asami spat. “Yun.”
“I had to show your mom that I am the loyal one here,” Yun said grinning.
“You fucking rat!” Korra launched at him and landed a fist on his jaw sending him tumbling backwards. Yun recovered quickly and threw a punch at Korra’s face. Even though he connected with Korra’s bottom lip and bust it open, Korra didn’t stop and climbed onto Yun throwing a flurry of punches at his face. Yun threw punches right back and neither of them heard Lin and Asami yelling for them to stop.
It wasn’t until they heard a loud gunshot that Korra and Yun stopped fighting and scrambled away from each other in surprise.
Lin stepped in front of Yun holding a rifle pointed it right at Korra. Asami immediately jumped in front of Korra protectively, “no mom, put that down!”
“You have 5 seconds to get the hell off my land or I will shoot you I don’t care what Asami wants,” Lin threatened.
“Korra,” Asami turned to Korra and pushed her towards her horse. “Get out of here! Go! I’ll call you!”
“You better,” Korra said turning begrudgingly towards her horse.
“Good riddance!” Yun yelled after her.
“And you!” Lin snapped at Yun. “Take Asami’s horse and go back to the ranch. Wait for me there.”
Yun nodded his head submissively then ran to Asami’s horse. Once Yun and Korra galloped away in the opposite directions, Lin tossed the rifle back into the car and turned to Asami with an icy glare. “Get in the shed,” she hissed. “We need to talk here, in private.”
Asami gulped and walked back to the shed and stepped inside. Lin followed her in and shut the door behind herself.
“Why did you do it?”
Asami turned to her tearfully. “I didn’t intend to mother it just happened.”
“But you promised me!”
“And then you chose Yun over me!” Asami cried. “You let him have authority over me after I spent years administering this ranch, you let him beat up the employees and lay hands on me, you defended him and took his side, and then you didn’t even believe me even when I showed you the black eye he left on my face! What reason did I have to keep my promise?”
Lin’s eyes zoned on the fresh mating mark on Asami’s throat. “So your act of retaliation was to let that thug mark you? After all that crap about not wanting to be possessed by alphas you let the worst alpha claim you?”
“It wasn’t an act of retaliation and Korra is the best alpha I ever met,” Asami said. “I was willing to sacrifice her to keep my promise to you and then when I realized how much I love her I wanted to just come clean with you and give you time to accept it, but after you sided with Yun today I realized that you are expecting loyalty from me without giving any loyalty back. I let Korra mark me today because I love her.”
Lin scoffed. “You love her but does she love you? Don’t be naïve Asami, Korra is the worst of the Acolytes. She’s a womanizer, she married Hou-Ting for her money, you’re just another victim can’t you see that?”
“No I’m not mother,” Asami said. “Korra confessed that she dated a lounge singer, she confessed that she married Hou-Ting for money to help her sisters because someone burned down their home and everything they owned. She knows her faults and owns up to them. What we have is real, no bad intentions. She marked me and I marked her.”
“You always hated the Acolytes!” Lin cried. “Now they’ve blinded you too? Just like Rangi and Ty Lee? You were my last hope!”
“Your last hope to what?” Asami said. “Marry some plain idiot you pick out for me? Be in a loveless marriage just like you had with father? Have kids and become a bitter shell just like you?”
Lin kicked over a stack of saddles in rage then grabbed an old horse whip and pointed it at Asami, “you shut up! Don’t you disrespect me like that! I am your mother!”
“Are you my mother or a slave-driver?” Asami hissed. “What are you gonna do huh? Are you gonna whip me with that horse-whip until I bend to your will? Well go ahead then, do it. I will never bend to your will. Not anymore.”
“Ahhh!” Lin yelled lifting up the whip to strike.
Asami turned around right on time to avoid the whip to her face, instead it landed with a loud crack against her back. Lin was still screaming, lost in alpha rage as she lifted her arm again and kept slamming the whip down onto Asami’s back. Asami cried out in pain protecting her head from the onslaught. By the time Lin hesitated long enough for Asami to run to her and yank the whip out of her hands, Asami’s back was a bleeding mess.
“What is wrong with you!?” Asami sobbed her knees wobbling.
Lin blinked out of her stupor and her face turned into one of terror. “Oh God Asami,” she reached towards her, “What have I done! I’m so sorry.”
Asami smacked her hands away. “Don’t touch me!”
“I-I was angry and…”
“Get away from me!” Asami cried cowering away from Lin.
There was a sound of a car outside then Rangi’s voice calling, “Mom? Asami?”
“Yun told us you were here,” Ty Lee called. “Where are you?”
Lin walked to the door of the shed and opened it, “in here. Come get Asami, she needs help.”
Rangi and Ty Lee looked at each other confused then walked to the shed. Lin stepped out of it bursting into tears and walked to her car. She drove off before Rangi and Ty Lee even entered the shed. This time when Ty Lee and Rangi glanced at each other they looked worried. They rushed into the shed and saw Asami hunched over on the ground, bleeding heavily from her back, and sobbing.
“Oh my God Asami!” Ty Lee cried running to her side.
“What the hell happened?” Rangi knelt beside Asami. “Did mom do this to you?”
Asami couldn’t talk so she just sobbed and nodded.
“I can’t believe this!” Ty Lee cried.
“Come on,” Rangi said to Ty Lee. “We gotta get her home and call Aunt Kya.”
…
Opal let out a sigh of relief as she rushed into Kuvira’s hospital room and hugged the bed-ridden alpha. Kuvira grunted in pain but hugged Opal back, “I’m okay.”
“Oh God Kuvira I was so scared,” Opal said. “If you would have died because of me…”
“Don’t mention that again,” Kuvira said looking into her eyes. “It was a freak accident got it?”
Opal gulped and nodded. “Are you really okay now?”
“Yes I am,” Kuvira said. “We do need to talk though. Right now the adrenaline and fear is what’s keeping you here. How do I know that tomorrow you won’t go right back to hating me and trying to cheat on me?”
“I won’t if you compromise with me Kuvira,” Opal said. “I love you. I want to be with you but I don’t want to be controlled and monitored at all times.”
“Then you’ll just cheat on me!” Kuvira cried.
“I only want to do that when you’re being overbearing,” Opal said. “I need my freedom Kuvira.”
“Okay so if I give you space and free reign to do as you please, what do I get?” Kuvira said.
Opal looked at her steadily and said, “I will stay away from Korra forever.”
Kuvira raised a brow. “You swear?”
“I swear,” Opal said. “I will never go near her again and I will treat her as my enemy.”
“Fine, deal, what else?” Kuvira said.
“I don’t have any money of my own,” Opal said. “I work at the bar for free and every time I want something I just have to ask you for it. I’d like to buy things on my own.”
“You don’t like my gifts?”
“I love your gifts and I would like you to keep giving them to me, but I shouldn’t have to ask you for basic things,” Opal said. “I wouldn’t use my own money for luxuries just things I need.”
Kuvira nodded. “Alright, I can give you a salary. But I want us to start setting things up so that you and I can live elsewhere.”
Opal nodded sadly. “I think that’s for the best. Republic City is like a toxic wasteland for us.”
“We agree then,” Kuvira said. “I will start looking for managers. Anything else?”
“My brother,” Opal said.
Kuvira scowled. “That traitor? The moment I get out of this hospital bed I’m gonna kill him!”
“No,” Opal said grabbing Kuvira’s hands. “Please don’t. He did it for me.”
“He tried to kill me!”
“I want you to set him free,” Opal said. “If he wakes up from the coma of course.”
Kuvira sighed. “Fine. For you.”
“We’ll do this right this time Kuvira,” Opal said laying her forehead against Kuvira’s. “We’ll leave this city and start anew somewhere else. No more work, just living a life of bliss.”
“I promise I’ll be better Opal,” Kuvira said. “I love you so much.”
“I love you too.”
…
“What the hell is wrong with you Lin!?” Kya cried. “How could you do that to your daughter?”
Lin didn’t respond she just stared at a spot over Kya’s shoulder.
“I’ll tell you why,” Toph said angrily. “Because she’s a fucking maniac!”
“Seriously mom, how could you?” Rangi said. “Asami deserves love too! Even if you were gonna punish her why would you do it like that?”
“She lost so much blood mom,” Ty Lee said. “Were you gonna kill her?”
“Of course not!” Lin snapped. “I just…lost it.”
Kya scoffed. “Not an excuse. Asami is so lucky that those whips didn’t go deep enough to leave permanent scars. She is gonna need at least two weeks to recover.”
Lin pushed past them all and stormed down the stairs into her study. Yun was sitting across her desk waiting for her. “Your family has turned against you,” he said as Lin slammed the door shut, walked around her desk and plopped down into her seat.
“It’s nothing less than I deserve,” Lin said as tears slid down her cheek.
“Lin,” Yun said reaching out to her. “I think what you did was right. I support you one hundred percent. You won’t find anyone more loyal than me. Kick the girls out. Tell them to go live with their precious Acolytes and I promise you will never be alone.”
Lin shook her head. “No Yun. Regardless of how mad I am at Asami, she was right. I chose you over her. I can’t do that again.”
Yun scowled. “So you’re still firing me?”
“I’m sorry Yun,” Lin said. “But I have done some serious damage today and I have a lot to do to fix it. You can still run our businesses in the city.”
“Not good enough,” Yun said standing up. “I’ve been working too hard to just go back to being your office boy.”
Lin looked at him confused. “What?”
“Are you really that blind Lin?” Yun said. “Everyone has been telling you since day one but you never listened. I don’t give a shit about you Lin, I just want your money.”
Lin’s face contorted into anger. “You son-of-a…”
“Why don’t you stay seated?”
A gun pressed into the back of Lin’s head and Lin froze. When she turned slightly she gasped when she saw Koulin standing there holding a pistol.
“Scream and I kill everyone who walks through that door,” Koulin growled. “Sure they’ll probably take me down eventually but how many of them am I gonna take with me? You know the first ones I will kill are your pesky little daughters and your obnoxious mother. Go ahead, test me, scream. I dare you.”
Lin gulped and remained frozen in place. “What do you want?”
“Simple,” Yun said smirking and leaning over the desk towards Lin. “I want you to tell your daughters to pack their things and leave. And then I want you to marry me.”
Notes:
I bet you hate Lin's guts well don't worry now her punishment begins, it's time for her to get to know the REAL Yun.
Chapter 56: Threats
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 56: Threats
“Are you serious?” Lin said looking at him incredulously.
“See when I was married to Rangi I thought I could access all the money and live like a king but it turns out I always had to ask Tenzin for money,” Yun said. “ Of course Tenzin saw right through me and never gave me any. But if I marry you, the owner of all of this, then I get to access as much money as I want.”
“I’ll pay you off,” Lin said. “You want money? Fine. How much do you want so that both of you can leave here and never return?”
Yun smirked. “You can me give a million or two million or three and at the end of the day I’ll waste it all. That’s how my family went bankrupt after all, gambling is my favorite thing. So no Lin, I need an unlimited amount. You will tell your daughters to pack their things and get out of the ranch and we shall wed by the weekend.”
“All of them except for Asami,” Koulin said.
Lin looked at her in surprise. “Why not Asami?”
“Well Lin,” Koulin said smirking. “How else am I going to keep you in line? See regardless of her betrayal with Korra, Asami is your favorite and you wouldn’t ever do anything to jeopardize her life would you?”
“I don’t know,” Yun said smirking. “She did whip her pretty bad.”
“Shut up of course I love Asami!” Lin snapped. “You stay away from her.”
“Nothing will happen to her if you do what we say,” Koulin said.
“Now let’s get going,” Yun said.
“How long do you think you can keep this up?” Lin said scowling. “You won’t get away with this!”
Koulin pressed the gun harder against Lin’s head. “We’ll decide that! Do it or I start shooting bullets into your daughters’ bodies and make you watch!”
“Okay okay !” Lin cried desperately. “Please! I’ll marry you okay, I’ll tell Rangi and Ty Lee to move out right away, just please…”
“Good girl,” Koulin said.
“And we’ll be watching you,” Yun said. “Koulin will be hiding somewhere you don’t know with her gun ready to shoot. Try anything and you’ll regret it.”
Lin gulped and nodded her head, “I won’t.”
“Good,” Yun said smirking. “Call a family meeting.”
…
“What is so important that I had to bring Asami down here?” Kya said helping the omega sit down. “She needs to be resting right now.”
“I have an important announcement and I needed everyone here,” Lin said shifting nervously.
“What can you possibly say now?” Toph said scoffing. “We are still pissed at you for what you did to Asami.”
“Mom why are you so nervous?” Rangi said.
“Yeah,” Ty Lee said. “Are you gonna apologize or something?”
“You should,” Toph growled.
“For what?” Yun said coming up beside Lin smirking. “She did nothing wrong.”
“What the fuck is he still doing here?” Asami seethed.
“Seriously mom what the hell!” Rangi cried.
“Let’s not fight,” Yun said rubbing Lin’s shoulder. “We have good news.”
Everyone’s eyes immediately went to Yun’s hand on Lin’s shoulder and they tensed. Lin gulped audibly and took a deep breath. “Yun and I will be getting married this weekend.”
“What!?” Rangi cried jumping up off the couch.
“You’re kidding right!?” Ty Lee cried.
Asami just stared at Lin in shock completely speechless at this turn of events. Toph wanted to yell something too but then she just turned and looked at Kya who looked absolutely devastated. Lin looked nervous and she remained completely still, not daring to even look in Kya’s direction.
“Are you really that surprised?” Yun said smirking. “Why do you think she kept me around after Rangi and I got divorced? Why do you think she kept defending me no matter what? This has been a long time coming.”
“T-that’s right,” Lin said gulping. “Yun and I are in love.”
Kya flinched visibly and now the girls joined Toph in looking at Kya. Kya stood up at the extra attention and struggled to rein in her tears as she said, “I should go now. Keep on dressing Asami’s wounds every few hours and call me if something happens.” Before anyone could say anything else, Kya was storming out of the room as quickly as possible. Lin didn’t dare look at Kya for even a second and Yun was smirking.
“I have made my decision so don’t try to argue with me,” Lin said. “Because it’s clear that you won’t get along with Yun, Rangi and Ty Lee I expect you to move out tonight and go live with your wives.”
Ty Lee and Rangi looked at each other stunned and Asami scoffed and said, “I am so disappointed in you mother. I never thought you would sink so low. I will get out the moment I am recovered, don’t you worry having to kick me out , but while I’m here this motherfucker is not getting away with anything.”
Lin looked at her sharply. “You will NOT interfere with Yun and I am not kicking you out. Since Yun will be my husband you will be the administrator now. We will be married this weekend and he will be the man of the house.”
“ Man of the house?” Toph scoffed. “Some man.”
Rangi stood up and glared at Yun. “You’re finally getting what you want aren’t you? You couldn’t get it from me so you set your sights on my mother. You make me sick. And you mom,” she looked at Lin intensely, “after all that shit about how Kyoshi is a low-life bandit and look at you! Marrying a guy who is obviously trying to take your money, who hit one of your own daughters. You wish either of you were as amazing and noble as Kyoshi.”
“And regardless of that,” Ty Lee said standing up beside Rangi. “We aren’t like you mother. We will never turn our backs on you like you have us. We will be there for you in an instant if you call.”
“That’s right,” Rangi said. “But for now, Ty Lee and I will go pack our things.”
“Mother,” Lin said looking over at Toph and Asami. “I want you to stay upstairs with Asami this weekend. We will be getting married here at the ranch.”
Toph narrowed her eyes. “As you wish.”
…
“Something is up,” Toph said the moment they entered Rangi’s bedroom and shut the door.
“I don’t know,” Rangi said opening a suitcase and starting to pack. “Yun is right, mom always protected him and kept him around. Maybe she always took his side over us because she secretly loved him.”
“Lies,” Toph said shaking her head. “Lin loves Kya, I don’t have any doubts about that. That slimy bastard did something to force Lin into this. I know it.”
“Like what?” Ty Lee said helping Asami lay down gently on Rangi’s bed. “I can’t imagine there’s much mom can be blackmailed about.”
“You’d be surprised the lengths Yun would go,” Asami said. “I’m with Grandma on this. Mom isn’t doing this willingly.”
“She loves Kya,” Toph said. “I know it.”
“Speaking of,” Ty Lee said. “Did you see Aunt Kya’s face? Gosh it was hard to watch.”
“Yeah,” Rangi said frowning. “She was totally heartbroken.”
“We have to figure out what’s going on with mom,” Asami said.
“I mean even if we get her out of this marriage there’s no guarantee she will get back with Kya with Jet hating her guts and all,” Toph said.
“We can’t be much help,” Rangi said. “Since we’re leaving soon.”
“But you keep us updated on everything,” Ty Lee said.
“You know I will,” Asami said.
“Get started on packing Ty Lee,” Rangi said. “We need to go.”
“I’ll call Sokka to help,” Ty Lee said sighing.
“Rangi,” Asami said as Ty Lee left with Toph. “I need you to do me a favor.”
“Anything,” Rangi said.
“I know Korra,” Asami said. “She’s not gonna like me staying here by myself with that monster as the ‘man’ of this house.”
“I don’t blame her,” Rangi said. “I don’t like it myself.”
“Look, I have to stay here if I want to figure out what the hell Yun has over mom,” Asami said. “If Korra comes barging in here then mom will kick me out before I can save her.”
“What if she doesn’t need saving?”
“I know she does Rangi,” Asami said. “She love s Aunt Kya.”
Rangi sighed. “ So you want me to stop a raging alpha from bursting in here to come save her omega. She marked you now as you marked her. I know she’s different from other alphas but I never heard of an alpha not going crazy if their omega was in danger.”
“I can take care of myself,” Asami said. “The only reason I even have a black eye is because Yun caught me off guard. You know as well as I do that I would have whooped his ass without you or Ty Lee’s assistance.”
“I know that,” Rangi said. “But I’m worried about what mom will do. If she whipped you like cattle for sleeping with Korra what the hell is she gonna do to you if you beat the crap out of her husband?”
“Rangi she doesn’t love him!” Asami said. “She doesn’t! He blackmailed her, he did something to force her into this, I know it!”
“Fine, then what would she do to protect whatever secret Yun has over her?” Rangi said. “You are in danger from our mother just as much as from Yun.”
“I won’t abandon mom,” Asami said. “I need to stay here and I need you to stop Korra from coming to rescue me because you know she would.”
Rangi sighed. “And you’re asking me and not Ty Lee because you know Ty Lee will submit as an omega and I won’t.”
“Your beta is as strong as any alpha,” Asami said. “You’re the only one who can stop her.”
“Fine,” Rangi said. “I will stop Korra from coming here, but I won’t lie to her. She will demand to know the truth and not even my beta is strong enough to deny her that.”
“I know you won’t fail me Rangi,” Asami said. “I will save mom from Yun if it’s the last thing I do.”
…
When Ty Lee
,
Rangi
and Koko
turned up at the Acolyte ranch with Sokka and a few cowboys who were carrying their various suitcases and boxes with them, Kyoshi, Azula, and Korra met them with surprised expressions.
"You're moving in today?" Kyoshi said smiling. "I thought we were doing that sometime next week."
"Why didn't you tell us I would have prepared a welcome home party?" Azula said giving Ty Lee a peck on the lips.
It was at this point that the Acolyte sisters noticed Ty Lee and Rangi's expressions.
"What happened?" Kyoshi said.
"Are you okay?" Azula said.
"Where's Asami?" Korra said.
"We'll explain everything inside," Rangi said. "It's a long story."
"Okay but start with Asami because she promised she would call and she hasn't," Korra said.
"Relax Korra," Ty Lee said placing a hand on her shoulder as they walked together to the living room
.
Katara
took Koko from them and
started directing the cowboys where to take the luggage, after she greeted Sokka cheerfully with a hug.
The sisters walked into the living room along with Rangi and Ty Lee as Azula told one of the maids to bring them coffee. As soon as they sat down Korra launched into questions, "What's going on? Where's Asami?"
"Asami is at home safe," Rangi said. "Let me just tell you the whole story okay?"
"Korra chill," Kyoshi said.
"Would you?" Korra grumbled but she sat back and remained silent afterwards letting Rangi talk.
"
So
we gave mom an ultimatum," Rangi said. "We told her she either choose us and fire Yun or we would leave."
"I'm guessing she kept him since you're here," Azula said grimacing.
"Worse," Ty Lee said frowning. "She's going to marry him this weekend."
"Marry him!?" Azula cried.
"Now it all makes sense," Kyoshi said. "Why she kept on defending Yun and choosing him even though he beat on your employees and even on Asami."
"That's what me and Ty Lee think too," Rangi said. "But Asami and grandma think that Yun blackmailed her into it. They think mom loves Aunt Kya."
"Well she is her mate," Azula said pursing her lip. "This is all very sudden and weird."
"I mean yeah," Ty Lee said. "Something isn't adding up."
"
So
what you're telling me is that Asami is acting like some sort of detective now right? Trying to save your mother?" Korra said.
"Not exactly but..."
"If Yun got away with beating her as an administrator," Korra said. "What will he get away with as your mom's husband? Hell no! I'm getting her out of there!"
"No!" Rangi stood up. "Korra listen to me, Asami needs to stay there. You know very well that Asami hates domineering possessive alphas, now she told me you are different. Is that true or not?"
Korra stood up and faced down Rangi growling. "I'm not possessive or domineering, but my omega is in danger, how am I supposed to just sit here?"
"Asami is stronger than she looks," Rangi said. "She is a black belt in many forms of martial arts Korra, she can beat
me
and Ty Lee combined and we are also trained. She takes her oaths seriously and only uses it as a last resort but believe me when Yun punched her and gave her that black eye that was the only
punch
he got in. She didn't even need me or Ty Lee to help
."
"I know she's a badass," Korra said sighing with exasperation. "But Yun has the full support of your mother now he can just keep attacking her!"
"She can handle it Korra. Asami needs to stay," Rangi said. "She needs to know for sure if mom loves Yun or if she is being blackmailed. She wants you to promise to stay away."
"How can I promise that? No sane alpha would!" Korra cried.
"This isn't about your relationship or about statuses Korra, this is about trust," Rangi said. "Do
you trust Asami? Do you respect her?"
Korra groaned and sat back down beside Kyoshi. "What would you guys do?"
Kyoshi hummed and said, " I would trust her."
"I wouldn't," Azula said. "But Ty Lee is not Asami."
"Fine
,
I promise to leave her be but on one condition," Korra said standing back up.
"And what is that?" Rangi said.
"I
wanna
see Asami, make sure she's okay," Korra said.
"That's not possible Korra," Rangi said.
"I'll sneak in! I won't let them see me!" Korra insisted.
"You wouldn't get past the cowboys Korra!" Rangi said.
"She would have to get to the back entrance," Ty Lee said. "There's a secret tunnel there, my best friend during my sneaking out days."
"Yeah but you would use it to go hang out with the cowboys," Rangi said. "Korra would have to get through the cowboys to even reach it, not mention not getting caught in the house."
"She will reach it," Sokka said walking into the room. "
Myself
and all the cowboys are loyal to Asami. Mrs. Lin put that monster Yun there and let him beat us and then fired
Dego
! We are loyal to Asami and we all stay there to help her."
"You'll help me get in?" Korra said.
"Hell yeah," Sokka said. "We will get you in and out unseen."
"Thanks!" Korra said smiling.
"But don't forget your promise Korra," Rangi said looking at her seriously. "No matter what you see, don't expose Asami and get her kicked out."
Korra narrowed her eyes. "What am I
gonna
see?"
"Are you different than other alphas or not?" Rangi said. "Are you an alpha of your word?"
Korra pursed her lip and said, "I will keep my promise."
"No matter what?"
"No matter what."
...
"You look stressed," Azula said cuddling Ty Lee close as they laid on her bed.
"I am," Ty Lee said sighing. "My mother just kicked us out and is marrying the scum of the earth. I'm worried about her and I'm worried about Asami and grandma."
"I'm sorry babes," Azula said kissing her temple. "I can help you destress if you want."
Ty Lee snorted. "Are you seriously trying to get into my pants right now?"
Azula chuckled and climbed off the bed. "I'm actually not. Come on."
Ty Lee grabbed Azula's hand and followed her into the adjoining bathroom. In the bathroom there was a massive jacuzzi tub, two plush bathrobes hanging on the door (one red and one pink), and a variety of bath products lining the walls.
"I had this put in when you told me you would move in after Rangi got married," Azula said smiling. "I figured we could enjoy it together."
Ty Lee squealed and kissed Azula's cheek. "It's amazing!"
"The pink robe is yours, I had it
custom made
with your name," Azula said. "Why don't you undress and get in your robe while I prepare the bath?"
"Hm," Ty Lee hugging Azula's neck and kissing her lips. "Only if you join me."
"I don't know," Azula said with a playful grin. "I was planning on just stealing your clothes and leaving."
Ty Lee laughed. "I love you."
Azula pecked her lips then moved away to the tub to start filling it. Ty Lee grabbed her robe then moved back to the room to get ready. The robe was plush and
comfortable
and Ty Lee sighed happily. When she walked back into the bathroom the tub was full and bubbly and it smelled delicious.
"Get in," Azula said smiling. "See how you like it."
Ty Lee slipped off the robe and hung it back up then stepped into the tub. "
Oh
that's lovely," Ty Lee sighed sinking down into the warm water and relaxing.
"Check it out," Azula said pressing a button.
"
Ooo
jets!" Ty Lee squealed as the water started massaging her back and legs.
"Feeling relaxed now?" Azula said massaging her shoulders and pressing firmly against the knot there.
"Oh my God Azula that feels so good," Ty Lee said melting against Azula's leg. "Wow!"
"You're so tense baby you need to relax," Azula said smiling.
"This is perfect except for one thing."
"And what is that?"
"You're not in here with me."
Azula grinned and stood up. "That can be arranged." She stripped off her clothes and climbed into the tub right behind Ty Lee.
"Hard already? I didn't even touch you," Ty Lee said laughing.
"You don't need to," Azula said sitting behind Ty Lee and pulling her in between her legs. "You just need to walk into a room."
Ty Lee smiled and ran her hands along Azula's outer thighs. "Is that so?"
"Don't toy with me omega," Azula said nuzzling Ty Lee throat and gently rubbing her hands down Ty Lee's front and caressing her breasts.
Ty Lee giggled softly then sighed. "Yeah? And you're not toying with me?"
"No," Azula purred kissing her ear lobe and sliding a hand down her stomach. "I'm just helping you...relax."
"
Mmhm
," Ty Lee moaned. "
Sure
you are."
Azula slid her fingers through Ty Lee's fold
s
and gently rubbed her clit in slow circles. Ty Lee moaned and leaned back heavily on Azula's chest. Azula kept the movements steady as her free arm hugged Ty Lee's waist and kept her still.
"Oh Azula," Ty Lee moaned. "That feels so good, oh baby, fuck!"
"You like that?" Azula said moving down from her clit and teasing her opening.
"
Ooo
don't tease me please," Ty Lee said gripping Azula's knees tightly.
"You're close?" Azula said slipping a finger in a little then moving back up to her clit and swirling around it.
"Please!" Ty Lee whimpered.
"My baby always gets what she wants," Azula said kissing Ty Lee's jawline. She pressed down on Ty Lee's clit and rubbed in fast tight circles. Almost instantly Ty Lee cried out and arched up high as an orgasm rushed through her hard. Azula rubbed her through it until Ty Lee relaxed and went slightly limp against her.
"Feel better?" Azula said.
"I really like this tub," Ty Lee said grinning.
"Oh yes and there is a lot of places here where we can fuck," Azula said. "We went through them all so quickly in that shack we used to live in, but here..."
Ty Lee chuckled and turned her head to the side to kiss Azula's cheek, "challenge accepted."
...
Kyoshi was holding Koko in one arm and holding Rangi's hand with the other. "We have a giant stack of wedding presents to open you know," Kyoshi said. "Maybe after our stroll we can go do that."
"I appreciate you waiting for me," Rangi said smiling.
"Well not for all of them. Azula and Korra refused to let me wait," Kyoshi said sighing. "Grab the paper in my back pocket."
Rangi released Kyoshi's hand to grab the paper and open it. "A contract?"
"With the best architect in Republic City," Kyoshi said. "Now that we bought the lands connecting our
ranches
we have a lot of room and Korra thinks that married couples should have their own homes so she hired the best architect to design houses for us and for Azula and Ty Lee. That way we can all be close but still have our privacy."
Rangi looked at her with wide eyes. "That is Korra's gift to us? But that will cost
hundreds of
thousands, maybe even millions!"
"And she has billions," Kyoshi said. "At least that is what she told me when I said this was way too much. She already decided."
"Well as long as you guys aren't building it," Rangi said.
Kyoshi laughed. "Of course not, we want to live you know."
"You know I always dreamed that one day both of our ranches would just become one," Rangi said. "It could be called the Acolyte-
Beifong
ranch and we would be the best in the world. Our houses would be made on our combined lands and we can make special roads between them and this ranch and mom's ranch so we could visit each other all the time."
"That is a beautiful dream Rangi," Kyoshi said. "And then we can build this huge playground so Koko and all our other kids can all play together."
"And mom can spend time with all her grandchildren," Rangi said sighing. "I really thought it could have been possible when mom was making an effort with you guys and came to our wedding, but now..."
"Hey it's okay," Kyoshi said. "We can still make that dream a reality we just can't include your mom."
"Yeah I guess not," Rangi said. "And what about Azula's gift? What did she give us?"
Kyoshi scoffed. "That little shit gave us something to spice things up. It's a toy called a 'Magic Wand.'"
"Toy? I want toy!" Koko cried.
"You have a room full of toys in your new room Koko," Kyoshi said smiling at her daughter. "But if you want tomorrow we can go to the store and get you one more."
"Yay!" Koko cheered hugging Kyoshi's neck. "
Tank
you Mama Kiki."
Kyoshi chuckled and rubbed her little back. "She's polite already?"
"Asami's doing," Rangi said. "She teaches her."
"Well I love it," Kyoshi said.
"And by toy, you mean..." Rangi mouthed out the words, 'sex toy' blushing.
Kyoshi blushed too and nodded her head.
"That is so Azula," Rangi said snorting and shaking her head.
"It will just stay forever hidden in the back of my closet," Kyoshi said chuckling.
"Really?" Rangi said. "You don't want to..."
Kyoshi looked at her surprised. "D-do you want to?"
"I d-don't know," Rangi said. "I don't even know what it is."
"Well if you want to, w-we, er, we could try I guess."
"M-maybe," Rangi said blushing.
"Okay."
They didn't bring it up again for the rest of their stroll.
...
Sokka peered around the wall at Lin, Yun, and Toph sitting together at the table eating in tense silence. Toph made eye contact with him briefly then smirked and turned towards Lin. "Why are you having the wedding here? Go do it at the club."
Lin looked at her
helplessly
but it was Yun who answered, "Lin can do whatever she wants in OUR house. You butt out."
"Just
cause
you are marrying my daughter doesn't mean that you can disrespect me you little tool!" Toph yelled throwing a bread roll at his head. "I am still a former general who can whoop
your
stupid little ass you fucker!" She grabbed more bread rolls and started launching them at Yun and Lin then made a motion with her other hand to Sokka who gripped Korra's forearm and pulled her up the stairs.
They reached the top easily before they heard Lin's voice yelling, "mother stop throwing
food
at us!"
"She'll cause another distraction when it's time for you to leave," Sokka said. "I have all the cowboys spread
out
keeping watch ready to distract if need
be
but you don't have much time, hurry Asami's room is that one there."
"Thanks," Korra said smiling. She ran to Asami's door and opened it slowly. Asami was sitting on her bed reading and when she looked up at saw Korra she gasped and scrambled out of bed hissing in pain soft enough that Korra didn't hear.
"Korra what are you doing here!?"
"Shh," Korra said shutting the door behind her. "I promised not to mess this up for
you
but I needed to see you. The cowboys and your grandma helped me sneak in."
Asami stood there shocked for a moment but then tossed her book aside and ran up to Korra hugging her neck and kissing her lips.
"You okay?" Korra said pressing their foreheads together.
"Yes," Asami said placing her hands on Korra's chest. "You know why I have to stay?"
"I mean I guess," Korra said. She pulled away and walked over to the window. "Your mom has always defended
Yun,
it makes sense that she..."
"She doesn't!" Asami said. "I know she loves Aunt Kya not Yun."
"How do you know?"
"Because I saw the way she looked at Aunt Kya before and I saw that she wouldn't make eye contact with her when she was announcing it," Asami said.
Korra looked at her in question.
"The way my mother looked at Aunt Kya and vice versa is the way I used to look at you.
Of course
I didn't realize it until after we knew the truth," Asami said. "They look at each other exactly the same, this aching longing and desperation with this knowledge that they couldn't be together. I saw that look, I recognized it. She never looked at Yun like that...EVER, and I know, I just know that my mom refused to meet Aunt Kya's eye that day because she knew that she would look at her just like that again."
Korra stared at her for a long moment then pulled her into a tight hug. "
Oh
Asami I had no idea, I feel so awful that you suffered so long for me like that."
Asami tensed and hissed again making Korra immediately release her.
"What's wrong?" Korra said.
"N-nothing," Asami said averting her gaze.
Korra narrowed her eyes then undid the knot of Asami's robe and opened it. Immediately she saw the thick bandages wrapped around her entire torso.
"Look she was mad okay?" Asami said gripping Korra's hands. "She lost it and grabbed a horse whip."
"A horse
whip
!? Your mother hit you with a horse whip?" Korra growled and stomped towards the door but Asami yanked her back.
"No
!
Y
ou promised!"
"That was before I knew your own mother beat you with a horse whip! She's more dangerous than Yun!"
"Korra!" Asami yanked Korra's arm back but this time twisted it hard around her back.
"Ow!"
"I can take care of
myself,
mother will not do that again, I know she regrets it," Asami said. "Now are you the alpha I think you are who trusts her omega and keeps her promises? Or are you just like all those other domineering possessive animals?"
Korra relaxed breathing heavily. "Fine. Fine I will keep my promise."
Asami released her. "That's what I thought."
"But you promise me too," Korra said turning around and cupping Asami's cheeks. "If you are in any true danger, no matter what you have figured out, you pack your things and come to my ranch."
"I care take care of myself."
"I know, but know your limits," Korra said. "Don't die or get seriously injured for this. You aren't the self-sacrificial daughter anymore Asami. Do you promise?"
Asami sighed. "I promise."
"Good," Korra said kissing her lips. "I love you Asami, so much."
Asami hugged Korra's shoulders tightly. "I love you too."
...
"Yun!" Kuvira said cheerfully as Yun walked into the hospital room grinning.
"Kuvira, Opal," Yun greeted stopping at the foot of the bed. "I'm glad you guys are back together as you should be."
"I'll never make that mistake again believe me," Opal said smiling. "Kuvira is my one and only. And once we find a permanent manager for the
bar
we are
gonna
leave this damn place forever."
"That's right," Kuvira said. "A new life, far away from here."
"Well I'll miss you but it's for the best," Yun said. "Besides I'll be able to visit you anytime now that I'll be rich."
Kuvira perked up. "Rich?
Oh
what did you do Yun?"
"With the help of a good friend, Lin has agreed to marry me this weekend," Yun said grinning wildly. "This time next week I will be the owner of all those riches!"
Kuvira laughed and clapped. "
Oh
Yun you crazy son-of-a-gun you did it! You finally did it!"
"Well I'm happy for you Yun," Opal said smiling. "You've put up with a lot."
"I expect you both there," Yun said. "Kuvira as my best woman and Opal maybe you can sing at the reception?"
"I'd be honored," Opal said.
"I better be your best woman," Kuvira said. "No one can stand your ass but me."
Yun chuckled. "You'll be out of here
by
then right?"
"I'll be out of here tomorrow," Kuvira said. "Even if I
wasn't
I would never miss your wedding."
"Perfect," Yun said smirking. "This weekend, my whole life is going to change."
Notes:
No sympathy for Lin is totally understandable. Lin doesn't want to lose her daughters but she refuses to make any changes. Maybe this is what will make her see that. And yes Asami is risking her neck AGAIN in spite of Lin's abuse, but that's the type of person she is. She loves unconditionally and forgives easily. Someone mentioned that Lin's behavior can be contributed to the abuse from her father and yes indeed, she is the way she is because she didn't know any other way to be and Toph wasn't around to teach her.
Chapter 57: The Wedding
Chapter Text
Chapter 57: The Wedding
The ranch was covered completely with decorations and flowers and guests were starting to file in one by one. The maids and cowboys
were
bustl
ing
around trying to serve the guests as the band started setting up. From the window of her bedroom Asami sighed and turned back around to Toph who was sitting behind her looking grim.
"Mom and Yun haven't arrived yet," Asami said. "I'm sure they're married by now."
"I can't believe she actually did this," Toph said frowning. "I know you aren't fully recovered yet
Asami
but I think you and I should get out of here I don't
wanna
see Lin married to that slimeball."
"Guests have already started to come isn't it too late?" Asami said.
Toph scoffed. "Yeah like I've ever given a crap about guests."
"You haven't but I do," Asami said.
"Name one guest down there who is of good moral character," Toph said. "Nobody supports this wedding but the worst of the worst. The
Saowons
are here, the
Calgrets
, the Steins. All dirty terrible people. Not even
Varrick
, your mom's good friend is here supporting this."
The band started playing music and someone started singing. Asami looked through the window again then scowled. "Okay yeah let's go."
"What? Who did you see?"
"Opal," Asami said. "She's singing on stage looking like a skank, and Kuvira that thug who tried to kill Korra several times is there too."
"Now even more reason to leave," Toph said. "Let's go out the back and drive to the Acolyte ranch. I refuse to be here."
"Alright," Asami said grabbing her purse and keys. "You ready?"
"Been ready," Toph said. Asami and Toph went to the elevator and down to the first floor. The first floor had mostly servants since most people were outside waiting for the newlyweds' arrival. Asami pushed Toph's wheelchair to the back door and they exited there to the area where they had parked the cars for the event.
Asami motioned for some cowboys to help Toph get into the car and the
n
climbed in. Right when they were settled in and about to turn on the car the phone rang.
Asami picked up her phone and gasped. "It's Aunt Kya!"
Toph's eyes widened. "Answer on speaker!"
"Hello?"
"They're married."
"Aunt Kya..."
"She doesn't love him Asami," Kya said her voice raw and shaky with emotion. "I watched the ceremony hidden in the back."
"Oh no you didn't!" Asami cried.
"I had to," Kya said. "I had to see if what she felt for him was real. It's not Asami, it's just like with Tenzin. If she truly chose to do
this
it was for convenience and there's nothing convenient about this. Something is up I know it."
"We do too," Asami said. "Me and Grandma Toph are
gonna
save mother."
"Yeah Kya, you two belong together," Toph said.
"This just hurts so much," Kya said sobbing. "Why is my love story meant to be tragic? Why did I have to see my mate marry someone else twice? And now this makes Jet hate her more so even if you do manage to save
her
I can't be with her."
"
Oh
Aunt Kya," Asami said softly. "I'm so sorry."
"Don't give up Kya," Toph said. "You can't give up. You guys have fought through so much already, don't give up!"
"What am I fighting for?" Kya said. "Love? With someone who will just marry someone
else?
With someone who will cause me to lose my
son?
In a perfect world she and I would be married and Jet living with both of us."
"If only the world were perfect," Toph said.
"Go home Aunt Kya," Asami said. "Don't torture yourself anymore. Go home and get some rest, try to forget this terrible day."
"I think I will do that," Kya said her voice sounding raw from crying. "I'll talk to you guys later."
"Okay, bye."
They hung up the phone and Asami sighed deeply. "She's really
hurting
isn't she?"
"Yeah," Toph said frowning. "Come on let's get the hell out of here yeah?"
...
"How does this thing work?" Rangi said holding the Magic Wand in her hand. "I suppose it does look like a wand."
"Er the instructions say you plug it in and then click that button there," Kyoshi said the blush spreading down her whole naked body.
"O-okay," Rangi said leaning over the side of the bed and plugging it in. "Koko will be fine with Azula right?"
"
Of course
she will," Kyoshi said. "Azula has been dying for some Auntie time with her, plus Ty Lee is with her. This time is all to
ourselves
."
"Alright then," Rangi sighed. She pressed the button on the wand and buzzed to life loudly and almost violently. Rangi yelped and dropped onto the bed in surprise. "Oh," she shut it off. "It's a.
..it's
a vibrator."
Kyoshi scoffed. "Azula is
gonna
get her ass beat later on. I don't need a vibrator to please my woman!"
"Down girl," Rangi said chuckling grabbing Kyoshi's arms. "Easy. I'm sure Azula isn't doubting your
alphahood
here no need to issue a challenge. This is meant to spice things up. We don't NEED it."
Kyoshi looked at Rangi directly, "do you think I'm vanilla?"
"What?" Rangi said laughing.
"Well when Azula gave me the gift she told Korra it was to stop me from becoming vanilla," Kyoshi said. "You know like boring in the bedroom."
"You are NOT vanilla Kyoshi," Rangi said shaking her head. "You please me in many different ways. We try different positions and do all kinds of foreplay and you're here willing to try out this wand with me. None of that describes someone who's vanilla."
"Well Azula knows I like routine so she was saying this would help avoid that," Kyoshi said. "I never
wanna
be that person who schedules sex time and only does missionary."
"I like routine too, fuck what Azula thinks," Rangi said. "You can routinely fuck me in
missionary or any way you want I'll still love you."
"Okay," Kyoshi said smiling. "Well then let's get going then, as long as you don't forget that I can please you way better than that wand."
"Never," Rangi said grabbing Kyoshi's cheeks in her hands and kissing her lips.
"Alright then," Kyoshi motioned to the pillows. "Lay back."
Rangi bit her lip and laid back spreading her legs wide. Kyoshi knelt between them and grabbed the Magic Wand. She gently pressed the bulbous head of the wand onto Rangi's clit and turned it on.
"Ahh! Fuck
fuck
that's too much!" Rangi yelped.
Kyoshi backed it away then clicked the button to the lowest setting. She pressed back on her clit gently and said, "how's this? Better?"
"Mm
ohhh
," Rangi moaned. "That feels mmm..."
Kyoshi watched in awe for a moment as Rangi squirmed and arched underneath the wand biting her lip and moaning softly then she pulled the wand away and lined herself up.
Rangi looked at her with heated eyes as Kyoshi pushed into her with a strong thrust of her hips. "Oh!" Rangi cried.
"Shit!" Kyoshi cried. "You're squeezing the life
outta
me Rangi!"
"Oh God," Rangi moaned. "I'm not
gonna
last!"
Kyoshi started thrusting her hips start
ing
a slow deep pace and Rangi immediately tumbled into an orgasm. Kyoshi groaned loudly and fucked her through it and when Rangi's shuddering stopped Kyoshi picked up her pace even faster.
"Kyoshi!" Rangi cried gripping her shoulders. "Fuck! Please!"
Kyoshi kept her pace hard and fast as she picked up the wand once more, turned it on
on
the lower setting, and pressed it against Rangi's clit.
A scream ripped from Rangi's throat as she shuddered violently and dug her nails into Kyoshi's back. Kyoshi let out a long grunt as Rangi's muscles contracted wildly with an anxious desperation for release.
"Kyoshi
Kyoshi
Kyoshi
KYOSHI!!!" Rangi arched up high and her body tensed and froze in midair as her eyes clenched shut and mouth opened with a silent scream.
Her muscles milked Kyoshi like never before and the alpha saw stars behind her eyes as she threw her head back with a roar and came hard. She came so much that Rangi's belly expanded from the amount and because they hadn't knotted it spilled out the sides of her cock.
Before Kyoshi was even done
cumming
Rangi's whines grew desperate and the wand was yanked out of Kyoshi's hand.
"S-sensi-
tive
," Rangi whimpered collapsing onto the bed as the now turned off wand rolled onto the mattress beside them. Moments later Kyoshi collapsed on top of her breathing heavily.
"Holy shit!" Kyoshi groaned. "I can't feel my legs."
"That orgasm nearly killed me just now," Rangi breathed. "Usually if I have more than one the second one is lighter but not this time."
"We should buy Azula a cake for this gift."
Rangi laughed loudly and hugged Kyoshi's sweaty shoulders. "
Mmm
I love you
you
big oaf."
"I'm YOUR big oaf."
"
Yes
you are."
...
"Right here Katara," Ty Lee said grabbing her arm and yanking her into the bathroom. "Do you
got
it!?"
"Yes
yes
of course I do," Katara said handing her a box which Ty Lee tore through right away. "Shouldn't Azula be with you now?"
"There's no need to scare her over nothing," Ty Lee said. "If I am then I'll tell her right away. Right
now
just let her be happy and stress free with Koko riding ponies."
"So Azula wouldn't be happy if..." Katara said as Ty Lee went into the private toilet part of the bathroom and closed the door.
"I know she wouldn't," Ty Lee called from within it. "We never got a chance to just be together you
know?
The most we got was those five months in their shack and now that we've just gotten back
together
we had all these plans to have a honeymoon traveling around and really enjoying each other."
"And you wouldn't be able to do that anymore if you're..." the door opening and Ty Lee coming back out interrupting Katara's sentence. She watched as Ty Lee put the stick on the sink and paced around nervously. "Ty Lee relax honey, it will be okay."
"It's not just Azula I'm worried about Katara," Ty Lee said. "She'll probably be mad cause I was careless with my birth
control
but I saw her out there with Koko. She is great and she will rise to the occasion. It's me I'm worried about."
"Ty Lee you are great with Koko too!" Katara said. "
Plus
you're an omega it will come natural to you, you'll see."
"I'm a spaz and so irresponsible Katara," Ty Lee said. "I never know where my phone is what if I..."
"Lose your kid?" Katara said laughing. "Honey that won't happen. Besides you aren't alone. Korra just hired one of the best handmaidens around to care for Koko, she would do the same for you.
Plus
you've got me and Azula and your sisters and her sisters. We got you."
Ty Lee sighed. "I guess you're right. I'm just so scared."
"I know," Katara said. "It's scary. It's so scary, but you can do this."
"I think it's done," Ty Lee said looking towards the stick.
"Go check it then," Katara said.
Ty Lee let out a shaky breath then walked to the sink and picked up the pregnancy test.
...
"Asami! General!" Azula said walking over to the car while holding Koko.
"Hey," Asami greeted. "Can someone help my grandma get down the car please? The wheelchair is in the back seat."
"Oh yes," Azula motioned to some cowboys. "Over here guys, come help the general!"
Three cowboys ran over and went right to work as Asami walked over to Azula and took Koko who was reaching for her yelling, "Mi!
Miiii
!"
"Hey baby!" Asami cooed cradling the baby close.
"Asami!" Korra ran up to them with a big smile on her face and kissed Asami's lips.
"Hey," Asami said blushing and smiling back at her.
"Needed to escape the wedding huh?" Azula said as Toph rolled up to them.
"Yeah for sure," Toph said. "Asami was doubtful until she saw Korra's skanky little ex singing on stage for the guests."
"Wait for real?" Korra said with wide eyes.
"Yeah," Asami said grimacing. "Yun and that thug Kuvira are friends so I figured he asked Opal to sing."
"Then I'm glad you're here," Korra said. "I don't want you anywhere near Kuvira or Opal."
"I agree," Azula said. "Those people are terrible. So General Toph, should I bring out the whiskey?"
"I feel like scotch today," Toph said with a big grin. "Have any?"
"The best," Azula said grinning. "Come on in. I'll tell Katara to make us a big dinner."
"I never took you for a good hostess Azula," Asami said handing Koko to Toph and then rolling her chair.
"
Oh
Asami I have to be," Azula said. "Both of my sisters are idiots about hosting. If it wasn't for
me
they would offend everyone we meet."
"Don't exaggerate!" Korra cried. "That's just Kyoshi, I'm not so bad."
"Asami!" Rangi and Kyoshi walked down the stairs as they entered hand in hand. Rangi released Kyoshi's hand to walk over to them. She hugged Asami then kissed Toph's head.
"Mama Gi!" Koko cried reaching up to her.
"
Hi Koko
," Rangi said lifting her up.
"Escaping the wedding huh?" Kyoshi said. "It's better this way."
"Come on," Azula said. "Let's go to the living room, have some drinks and relax before dinner."
"Yes drinks!" Toph hollered.
Everyone laughed as they followed Azula into the living room where Ty Lee was sitting on the couch with Katara crying. Katara, who was comforting her, looked up as they
entered and nudged Ty Lee. Ty Lee immediately sat up rigidly and hastily wiped her tears.
"Ty Lee what's wrong!?" Azula ran to her side instantly followed by Rangi and Asami. She was surrounded in moments by the three of them and Katara had to squeeze her way out of there. Kyoshi, Korra, and Toph remained there watching worriedly.
"Why are you crying?" Rangi said.
"Are you okay?" Asami said.
"Talk to me please!" Azula said desperately.
"She can't talk if you don't shut up!" Kyoshi snapped making them all quiet down instantly. "Now back off a bit, let her breathe."
Azula, Rangi, and Asami gave Ty Lee a bit of room and just watched her patiently waiting for an answer. Ty Lee took in a few deep breaths trying to get ahold of herself then looked at Azula.
"I'm pregnant."
There was silence for a moment as everyone watched for Azula's reaction. Azula yanked Ty Lee into a tight hug and everyone let out a sigh of relief. Then chatter broke out as everyone called out their congratulations and well wishes.
"This is wonderful Ty Lee!" Azula said breaking the hug and looking at her with tearful eyes. "Why were you crying?"
"I was scared you would be angry," Ty Lee said. "I know you wanted to travel and stuff..."
"Who says we can't?" Azula said. "Once the doctor okays you for
travel
we are still taking that honeymoon. Why would I be angry my love? I'm
gonna
be a sire!"
Ty Lee started crying again but this time with joy as she hugged Azula again. She released Azula only to be swallowed in a hug by Asami and Rangi.
"Another niece or nephew!" Asami said happily.
"I'm so happy for you guys Ty Lee," Rangi said crying.
"Azula you
gotta
let me help you prepare your baby's room!" Korra said. "When your new house is built of course."
"New house?" Asami said.
"Didn't you hear?" Ty Lee said smiling. "Korra just hired the best architect in Republic City to build us our own house
s
on the land. One house for me and Azula and one for Kyoshi and Rangi."
"They will have private roads and everything so we can drive or take a horse to each other's houses all the time," Rangi said. "It's an amazing wedding gift."
Asami looked at Korra with awe. "Baby that is so wonderful and generous."
Korra smiled widely. "They deserve it."
"Hey Katara," Toph said. "You're not
gonna
say hi or..."
Katara laughed and ran to Toph hugging her tight. "I've missed you General. You do forgive
me
don't you? For betraying you?"
"
Of course
I do," Toph said grinning. "In
fact
after dinner is served, I expect you to eat with us. And bring your mate I heard you got one now."
Katara blushed. "Yes Aang, we will be there. But in the
meantime
I'll get started on that dinner."
"Tell a maid to bring us some scotch and champagne," Korra said. "The general wants scotch but we have to toast Ty Lee and Azula's news first."
"Apple Cider for Ty Lee," Azula said hugging her shoulders.
Ty Lee smiled and leaned against her.
...
"Like your accommodations for our honeymoon honey?" Yun said smirking.
Lin, who was sitting in a rusty chair chained to the arms and legs, scowled at him. "What the hell is this place?"
"My lovely hideout," Koulin said running her gun against Lin's arm.
"You don't need to touch me with that," Lin said. "What am I
gonna
do? I'm chained."
"Just reminding you that it's always around," Koulin said. "And that I am too. I hid here today cause of the
wedding
but I will be in the house all the time with my gun pointed right at your daughter and mother."
"You don't need to remind me!" Lin spat. "I married Yun already, what else do you want
from me?"
"We want everything!" Yun growled getting in Lin's face.
"What do you want now then?" Lin snapped. "Are you
gonna
have me tied up like this for the whole week that we are supposed to be on honeymoon?"
"Of course not," Yun said. "We need to be seen and we need pictures or people will suspect. I got us a suite at the Republic City Hotel. Penthouse of course.
Everyday
we will make appearances and then at night you stay in the suite and I will hit the town with casinos and everything and no limits at all."
Lin bared her teeth at him. "Fine take whatever money you want."
"Good," Yun said. "In the
meantime
Koulin here will be hidden in the house with a gun ready to go.
One
little mistake and I make a call."
"That bullet will go so fast into Asami's head she won't even know what hit her," Koulin said running the gun down Lin's arm again.
"I GET IT ALREADY! YOU DON'T HAVE TO KEEP REMINDING ME!" Lin yelled. "I'll do whatever you want just leave my family alone!"
"That's what I like to hear," Yun said smirking. "Now, let's get going."
Notes:
Just a note, the way I write my characters does not reflect how I feel about them. I know I wrote Opal, Kuvira, Lin, and Yun as pretty nasty people but I actually like these characters especially Opal and Lin. They just fit the characters of this AU so nicely. Anyways hope you guys enjoyed this chap we are getting into the final stretch! I know some of you guys have been reading since chap 1 and I thank you for sticking with it!
Chapter 58: Cousins
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 58: Cousins
Jet noticed something was up with his mother since that damn wedding. She had been avoiding both him and
Bumi
and it was bothering him to no end. She couldn't possibly be suffering over that damn alpha who had abandoned them and made them suffer so many hardships, beat her own daughter like an animal, and then to top it off married another man again! Then there was another side of himself that was screaming at him to let this go. Lin did save his life in spite of all the bad shit she has done. This other side of him kept reminding him that he had always been a kind forgiving person who gave people chances. It kept yelling at him to open his eyes and see that he was causing his mother pain, the woman who had given him everything. Even if Kya deserved better than that selfish alpha who was he to impose his will on his mother. Should he really judge his mother if she chose to make such a bad decision?
After nearly a week of Kya hiding away, Jet finally managed to sneak into her room to see her and what he saw broke his heart. His mother was completely wrecked. She looked like she had been crying non-stop and not eaten at all. There were deep bags under her red
eyes
and she looked emaciated and weak.
Jet realized that it didn't matter what he felt, his mother would always love Lin
Beifong
no matter
what
and if he had just been open-minded instead of behaving like an angry child throwing a tantrum then Lin would have married Kya not that
sleezeball
.
He did this. He caused his mother's pain quite possibly for the rest of her life. In agony, Jet he burst out Kya's room not caring if she saw him or not. He ran into his room ignoring the calls of his mother and
Bumi
and slammed the door and locked it.
What was he
gonna
do now? It was too late to fix this. Lin was not good for Kya. Yes. She deserved better than that selfish alpha. Yes. But Kya was an adult who could make her own decisions. He destroyed his mother's life with his childishness. He was responsible for her broken heart. What if he had been in love with someone who his mother thought was bad for him? Would he have given that person up to make his mother happy?
He fell to his knees crying as
Bumi
started banging on his door calling his name. He ran to his
bed
and shoved his hand under the mattress. He had stopped doing drugs a while back when Ty Lee had come to
him
but he kept the last of his stash. He unrolled the pack and quickly picked up the last of his syringes, he needed to forget this terrible guilt.
...
When
Bumi
opened the front door Ty Lee, Rangi, Asami, and Azula came in with worried expressions. "What's going on?" Ty Lee said.
"It's Jet,"
Bumi
said. "He
O'Ded
."
"No!" Ty Lee gasped.
"Where is he?" Azula said. "We should go to the hospital now!"
"Where is Aunt Kya?" Rangi said.
"He's not at the hospital,"
Bumi
said motioning for them to follow him. "Kya had the meds to reverse it and we got in there fast enough. He's resting now and on fluids."
"Thank God," Asami said as they entered Jet's room.
Jet was lying prone on the bed attached to a machine with an IV on his arm. Kya was sitting beside him crying and holding his hand.
"Aunt Kya!" Asami said running to her side. "Are you alright?"
"I'm not the one you should be worried for," Kya said. "I thought he stopped but then he saw me crying over Lin and then ran out and did this."
"
So
what
,
he was mad that you still love her?" Rangi said.
"Or maybe he didn't like seeing you suffer," Ty Lee said frowning.
"Was he trying to kill himself?" Asami said.
"I don't think so," Kya said. "Addicts often O'd after being off drugs for a while."
"I don't think he was trying to kill himself either," Bumi pointed to the nightstand. "He took the time to organize things here before he did it. I think he just miscalculated."
"I don't want him to spiral into addiction again," Kya said fresh tears sliding down her cheeks. "I can't lose him."
"I think we need to get him some help," Azula said rubbing Kya's shoulder comfortingly. "There is a great facility that we donate to. They help so many people and many of them poor or homeless people for free because they can't get care anywhere else. They help senior citizens, people with mental illnesses, the disabled, and addicts."
"That sounds great!" Rangi said. "A place helps people for free because they truly need it is a good place."
"I didn't know you guys donated to places like that," Asami said.
"Korra's idea," Azula said with a wink. "She donated to your suicide organization too."
Asami's brows raised. "She did?"
"You should talk to her about that stuff more often," Azula said. "Now Kya, what do you say? I can get Jet the best care there."
"I do think he needs the help," Kya said. "But he has to allow it."
"Don't worry about that," Ty Lee said. "Leave that to me."
"Here," Azula handed Kya her a phone. "This is their website. They have some gems of doctors there and because of our donations they have an incredible facility now and all kinds of resources."
"This is amazing," Kya said. "Thank you Azula."
"Of course," Azula said. "Jet is my good friend and he helped me in my time of need
and now he's my brother-in-law so even more so."
"Don't worry Aunt Kya," Asami said. "Everything will be okay now."
"We'll get him taken care of," Rangi said.
"Thank
you guys
," Kya said. "Thank you so much."
...
"Is everything okay with Jet?" Korra said the moment that they returned. Kyoshi was standing beside her holding Koko looking worried.
"He will be okay," Azula said. "He came to and Ty Lee talked to him and he agreed to get some help. Tomorrow we're
gonna
take him to Samaritan Care Facility."
"
Oh
they will take good care of him there," Korra said smiling.
"I'm glad he's okay now," Kyoshi said. "We were worried."
"Come on Asami," Korra said. "Today has been exhausting and your mom returns tomorrow so let's take a stroll before you go."
"That sounds lovely," Asami said walking to her as Kyoshi and Rangi walked off with Koko together and Azula and Ty Lee went into the house.
"How are you feeling about tomorrow? Is your back healed now?" Korra said looking anxious.
"My back is good now don't worry," Asami said smiling. "You know I didn't know that you donated to that facility and my suicide awareness campaign."
Korra grinned at her and said, "well people don't do charity for the glory or credit. I just
wanna
help people."
Asami sighed. "Oh my God I feel like such a dolt. I can't believe I actually thought you were a horrible person and it turns out you're a better person than me."
"That's impossible," Korra said taking Asami's hands and kissing them. "I donate
money
but you organize these things and make them happen. The rodeo, that suicide awareness organization...it's amazing Asami."
Asami wrapped her arms around Korra's neck. "Let's do something together."
Korra smirked and said, "you
wanna
go up to my room?"
"
No
I meant that...well I do
wanna
go up to your room but right now I was talking about organizing a charity together."
"I know what you meant," Korra said chuckling. "I love that idea. Let's go celebrate it in my room."
"Only if you give me at least one good idea," Asami said taking Korra's hand and guiding her towards the house.
Korra looked pensive for a moment, "Perfume for cowgirls so they don't smell like horse?"
Asami laughed and smacked Korra's arm. "Shut up. I never smelled like horse."
Korra chuckled as they walked up the stairs. "
Of course
you didn't but I loved fucking with you."
"It's okay I enjoyed it too," Asami said. "My little street
rat
."
"Okay ideas," Korra said with a playful grin. "A sex club where people can insult each other."
Asami laughed. "Korra come on be serious."
"Okay
okay
," Korra said as they entered her room and shut the door. "A shelter for omegas. They can take classes for self-defense and train themselves to not submit. It can help them become independent and survive on their own without an alpha whether they have a mate or not and especially if they have pups."
Asami looked at Korra in wide-eyed shock.
"My mom was an omega, and she took her own life because she felt alone and desolate and she thought she couldn't be without her mate and raise a pup alone," Korra said. "A place like this could have saved her life. Plus, I know this amazing omega who taught
me
that omegas can be self-sufficient, independent, resilient, and strong, so we already got an amazing role model."
Asami launched herself at Korra with a desperate breath. She wrapped her arms around Korra's neck and kissed her lips passionately making the alpha stumble backwards with a groan. The surprise wore off quickly and Korra returned the kiss with fervor. She gripped Asami's hips and lifted her up as she pinned her against the wall to which Asami responded by wrapping her legs around Korra's hips.
Their kiss became sloppy, tongues swirling around and teeth clashing as their hands desperately started clawing at each other's clothes. Asami yanked open Korra's belt as Korra lifted up Asami's skirt to her thighs.
Asami broke their kiss to moan as Korra ripped her underwear right from underneath her skirt. Korra kissed Asami's mating mark as Asami scratched down her back groaning out, "fuck me Korra. Fuck me hard!"
Korra shoved her jeans down slightly to release her hard cock then connected their lips again. Asami whined against Korra's lips as Korra pushed into her groaning. Asami gripped Korra's hair and kissed her harder as Korra started snapping her hips.
They moved together, kissing as Korra's thrust her hips and
and
pushed Asami heavily into the wall. Asami broke the kiss with a long moan and starting shaking. "Fuck Korra!"
"
Ugggh
," Korra groaned. "Is your back okay?"
"
Sh
-shut up and f-fuck me!" Asami grunted out clinging to Korra tightly. Asami clenched suddenly around Korra's length making Korra gasp in surprise.
"Oh shit," Korra moaned snapping her hips faster and faster as her knot started to swell. "Shit Asami!"
"Knot me Korra! Knot me!" Asami whined.
Korra let out a long cry as she snapped her hips forward once more and her knot slipped in with a wet pop. Asami screamed and started
cumming
immediately shaking and digging her nails in making Korra follow her with low groan.
They came for several minutes clinging to each other and slowly sliding down the wall. They ended up lying on the ground with Korra on her back and Asami straddling her. Asami laid breathlessly on Korra's chest as Korra hugged her waist and kissed her sweaty forehead.
"Wow," Korra breathed. "You are so good."
"Yeah?" Asami said. "Better than Opal?"
Korra looked at her incredulously. "Are you serious?"
Asami blushed. "I guess I feel a bit insecure cause I don't have as much experience as her and..."
"Shh," Korra pressed her finger against Asami's lips. "You stop that. I don't give a damn how much experience Opal had, she will never hold a candle to you. You are so
amazing
and I've never been more satisfied in the bedroom than with you."
"You really mean that?" Asami said. "You're not just saying that?"
"I'm on the floor Asami,
”
Korra said. "You make me weak at the knees. No one has ever done that to me before not even Opal. You complete me Asami."
Asami smiled and hugged Korra's neck snuggling into her chest. "You complete me too."
...
Asami and Toph glared at Lin and Yun from across the table during breakfast. "How was your honeymoon?" Asami said curling her lip in disgust.
Lin pressed her lips into a line and nodded silently as Yun said, "we had a wonderful time."
"I wasn't talking to you," Asami snapped.
Yun smirked. "Me and Lin are one now, so if you talk to
her
you're talking to me."
"Well I'm not talking to you so shut the fuck up," Asami snapped.
Yun just grinned. "I'm having guests over today so make yourself scarce."
"Fuck off," Asami said as Yun stood up and walked off not before giving Lin an odd look that made Lin stiffen.
Toph narrowed her eyes at Lin. "What's going on Lin?"
"Nothing," Lin said quickly. "Everything is fine."
"Are you really keeping this up mom?" Asami said. "You're missing everything!"
"Yesterday Jet overdosed and nearly died," Toph said. "Kya needs you Lin, are you really willing to lose your mate?"
Lin gulped audibly and looked at them with an anxious look. "I-I have a n-new mate now."
"And what about your daughters then?" Toph said. "Are you willing to lose them and miss out on their families?"
"Mother Ty Lee is pregnant," Asami said.
Lin looked at her in shock then her eyes filled with tears. "
Sh
-she is?"
"
Yes
she is," Asami said. "You're having another grandchild. Are you willing to never meet them for Yun?"
Lin's lip trembled with emotion for a moment then she stood up and said, "the decision is made."
She walked out of the room where Yun was waiting for her leaning against a wall and smirking. "Good girl," he said as Lin glared at him. "Now let's go receive our guests."
Toph looked towards the window as they heard a car approach. "Yun's guests," she muttered.
"Ugh," Asami said walking to the window. "
Oh
you
gotta
be kidding me!? It's Kuvira and Opal!"
"Fuck that," Toph said. "Let's go hole up in my room I do not
wanna
see those people."
"I'm not hiding away like a chicken," Asami growled grabbing her cowboy hat. "I'm going for a stroll on my horse."
"
Yes
that's for the best," Toph said. "Just
cause
we have to put up with Yun doesn't mean we have to put up with his shitty friends."
"Exactly," Asami said leaning over and kissing Toph's temple. "See you later Grandma."
Asami put on her hat and walked outside just as Yun and Lin were greeting Kuvira and Opal. Opal looked at Asami with narrowed eyes but Asami ignored her and walked off to the stables. She grabbed her favorite horse
Mecha
and climbed on. She rode off out to the fields far away from those unpleasant people.
She must have been out riding for an hour when she heard another horse approach. She turned towards the noise and scowled. "What are you doing here? And unsupervised, have you ever been on a horse?"
"No," Opal said gripping the reins and trying to stop the horse. "But I needed to talk to
youuu
whoa!"
Asami scoffed and trotted over to her and grabbed her reins to make the horse stop. "This is stupid and dangerous Opal, you shouldn't be risking yourself trying to ride alone, plus I have no desire to fight
you over Korra, we are mates now." She pointed to the mark on her neck.
"I don't
wanna
fight for Korra anymore," Opal said sneering. "My alpha is better anyways."
Asami rolled her eyes. "Yeah sure. That's why not long ago you were here trying to fight me."
"I was blinded by greed," Opal said. "Kuvira is my mate. You can have Korra, I don't care!"
"If you don't care why are you here Opal?" Asami said raising a brow.
Opal grit her teeth. "To show you that you didn't win!"
Asami scoffed. "Yeah sure you won, you got the alpha that has beaten you and pimped you out and is a terrible thug and criminal. Yeah you won."
"Don't talk about Kuvira that way!"
"Am I saying anything that's not true?" Asami said. "Look Opal, I don't like you and I never will, but as an omega you aren't anyone's possession. I mean do you like belonging to someone like
that?
Have you always been this bitchy materialistic petty person?"
Opal growled. "You don't know shit about me! You have no idea how I grew up or who I am! You got to be a fucking princess and have everything you ever wanted while we were wondering if we would be able to eat that day! Your parents own a ranch and a million businesses while my dad dealt drugs and my mom sold her body to feed their five kids!"
Asami blinked in surprise. "Wait what? What did you say?"
"You heard me!" Opal snapped. "You don't get to judge me Ms. Privilege, I was 15 when my dad was killed in a bad drug deal and my mom died of fucking AIDS okay? Kuvira was the only one who could help us! She gave me everything!
So
don't you dare talk bad about her!"
"Opal," Asami said with wide eyes. "What is your last name?"
Opal bristled at that and scowled. "What the fuck do you care? We used my dad's last name,
Metalo
because my mom's family threw her out on the street."
"What is your mom's last name Opal?" Asami said anxiously.
"I'm going now," Opal huffed moving her horse with difficulty. "I said what I needed to say, my personal life is none of your business."
"Was it
Beifong
?"
Opal froze and snapped her head towards Asami. "H-how did you know that?"
Asami reached into her back pocket where she pulled out a small metal wallet and
pulled a card out of it. She showed it to Opal who gasped aloud.
"Asami
Beifong
," Opal read off the Driver's License.
"My mother told me this story Opal," Asami said. "She said that she had a younger sister named
Suyin
Beifong
who married a poor man and her sire who was a horrible man threw her out on the street. After
Suyin's
sire died, my mother tried to look for her but found out that she had died of HIV and never was able to find her five children."
Opal looked pale and stunned. "S-so you're my...we're..."
"Cousins."
Notes:
I really like this chapter and I hope you liked it too. A note about Jet, I wrote his spiraling and thought process based on my cousin who is an addict. He just doesn't think logically or correctly and blames himself for a lot of things that are outside of his control. For example in my cousin's case he blames himself for being hated by the man he thought to be his father but was discovered wasn't. That was no one's fault but his MOTHER's who lied and cheated. Jet kinda went through a similar spiral here.
Chapter 59: A Daughter's Heart
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 59: A Daughter's Heart
"Where the hell did you disappear to?" Kuvira said angrily gripping the steering wheel tightly as they dr
o
ve away.
Opal, who was lost in thought, shook her head and said, "hm?"
"I said," Kuvira seethed. "Where the hell did you disappear to?"
"Oh, nowhere," Opal said. "I was just riding the horse around the ranch."
"
So
you didn't go try to sneak off to find Korra? I know they're neighbors..."
"No Kuvira," Opal said annoyed. "I was just riding around. I'm done with Korra."
"Do you think I'm stupid!" Kuvira jerked the steering wheel and screeched to a halt on the side of the road.
Opal yelped and grabbed onto the dashboard. "What the hell is wrong with you?"
"You told me you were
gonna
stay away from her! You promised!" Kuvira snapped.
"I didn't go anywhere near Korra's land!" Opal cried. "I am keeping my promise, YOU are the one that's going back to
being
a crazy possessive asshole!"
Kuvira slapped Opal across the face so hard blood spilled out of her mouth. "I will not tolerate this shit again Opal!"
"
So
you'll never trust me then right?" Opal said glaring at her and wiping the blood from her lips. "You'll just beat me up if you don't believe me and send another of your idiots to follow me around all the time since my brother is in a coma?"
"Consider yourself lucky that I don't kill
Baatar
the way I killed that fruitcake Huan."
"Don't you dare bring up Huan!" Opal yelled shoving Kuvira into the car door. "Fuck you Kuvira! You'll never change, never! We'll just keep this up until you decide to have another duel and maybe I'll get lucky and you die next time."
Kuvira gripped Opal's shirt and slammed her into the door. "Is that what you want!?"
"I want a mate who trusts me and doesn't beat me up or kill my brothers!" Opal snapped.
Kuvira sneered and released Opal then turned back to the front and drove back onto the
road. "
So
you really didn't see Korra?"
"Yes Kuvira, I really didn't see Korra," Opal said. "Are you
gonna
trust me?"
Kuvira huffed and gripped the steering wheel tight. "I'm sorry for hitting you."
"One day it'll be too late to say sorry."
...
Something was up. Asami was hearing things and having a feeling that she was being watched for the past five days now ever since Lin returned from her honeymoon. First it was extremely difficult to even get her mother alone because Yun was attached to her like a leech all the time and then there was the fact that her mother seemed to be terrified all the time. Something was wrong, Asami knew it and she needed to find out what that was.
Toph agreed with Asami and together they hatched a plan to figure out what was happening. Toph constantly listened behind doors and Asami followed Yun around and searched hidden corners of the mansion.
The longer time went on, the more convinced Asami and Toph became that there was someone else in the house and that Lin was being blackmailed somehow.
"I heard the other day," Toph whispered to Asami as they strolled around the ranch with Sokka. "Yun was saying to Lin, 'you know what will happen if you don't,' and then Lin said, 'I know I know you don't have to keep reminding me.' It's all the proof we need, he's blackmailing her!"
"I also think there might be another person involved," Sokka said. "Most of the staff has been fired. Only one maid is
left
and the only cowboys left are me and
Jako
and I heard Yun telling him that he would be fired soon. The ranch is barely functioning anymore!"
"I know," Asami said frowning. "
Us
three are barely keeping it alive and I have been fighting with Yun on the daily cause he's been trying to sell all the horses. Something is definitely..." she saw one of the curtains upstairs move and narrowed her eyes. "Up."
"What is it?" Toph said.
"Someone is up there," Asami said. "In Rangi's old room."
"Let's go," Toph said.
"No," Asami said. "You stay down here in case someone tries to make a run for it. I'll go look."
"Wait!" Sokka said running to one of the storage rooms and pulling out a rifle. "Take this with you."
"Good thinking," Asami said taking the rifle and cocking it.
Sokka grabbed another rifle and said, "I'll guard the stairs."
"Give me one too," Toph said growling. "I was the best shot in the army no one will get past me!" Sokka handed her a third rifle.
"Stay alert," Asami said. Her and Sokka entered the house with the rifles and Sokka took a spot at the bottom of the stairs as Asami climbed up.
She approached Rangi's room slowly with her rifle ready to go then turned the knob and slowly kicked it open so that both of her hands could hold onto the rifle. The room was
empty
but something was off. The bed was slightly unmade as if someone had been sleeping in it, and there were food crumbs on the floor.
"Who's in here?" Asami called out. "I have a weapon, show yourself with your hands up or I will shoot!"
Silence.
Asami inched into the room slowly searching around. She walked to the closet and opened it, empty. Then she looked under the bed, empty. Then she walked into the adjoining bathroom and checked inside the tub and shower areas, empty. There was no one in here but yet she felt like she was being watched and there was definitely evidence that someone was here.
What the hell is going on?
"Asami!" Lin burst into the room looking panicked. "What are
you
doing here and with a weapon? Get out!"
"Mom," Asami said rushing to her side. "Someone is in here! Someone has been sleeping in Rangi's bed and eating in here! We have an intruder!"
"
Dont
be ridiculous!" Lin cried squirming to the point where she was starting to sweat. "I've been coming in here."
"You?" Asami looked at her confused.
"Y-yes," Lin said. "I've been coming in here and crying on Rangi's bed. I just miss her and Koko, that's all."
Asami lowered the weapon. "But...I saw..."
"You see what you
wanna
see!" Lin said. "There's nothing going on here now leave and put that gun away."
Asami still looked suspicious as she left Rangi's room and Lin shut the door behind her letting out a breath. Lin heard a squeak and saw Koulin emerge from the secret camouflaged door that was in Rangi's closet.
"I think it's high time for Asami to leave," Koulin said leaning her gun on her shoulder. "I'm getting tired of her."
"Please I deflected her away," Lin said. "She won't come snooping around here anymore I swear."
"You can't control that stupid little omega daughter of yours," Koulin snapped. "You never
could
and you never will!"
"Please don't hurt her!" Lin begged bursting into tears.
"
Oh
stop with the whining you fucking cry baby," Koulin growled. "I won't hurt her as long as you get her out of this house by the end of the week."
"B-but..."
"Don't worry I can still threaten you," Koulin said smirking. "We still have your invalid mother. She's easy to keep away. We will move her to a room downstairs and deactivate the elevator, problem solved."
"How long are you
gonna
keep doing this Koulin?" Lin said. "What do you want from me? I already gave Yun millions to go gamble away and I can give you enough money to get on a plane and go far away and live in luxury there. Just name your price! What do you want?"
"Shut up!" Koulin growled gripping Lin's neck and slamming her against the wall. She pressed the gun to her forehead and said, "just shut up! Asami needs to be out of here by the end of the week, or I will kill her."
...
"That is super weird," Ty Lee said leaning against Azula.
"Is she really laying on my bed and crying?" Rangi said looking distraught.
"I guess so," Asami said. "It's all so weird, I don't know what to think."
"But they've also fired all your cowboys and maids," Kyoshi said. "What's up with that?"
"Exactly!" Asami said. "Something doesn't add up."
"Don't stress out so much babe," Korra said rubbing Asami's shoulder. "This is taking such a toll on you."
"I feel like I'm close Korra," Asami said. "I'm so close I can almost taste it. Tomorrow night Yun is throwing yet another of his stupid gambling parties where he loses hundreds of thousands, it's my chance to dig a little more."
"Just be
careful
will you?" Rangi said looking worried. "I have a feeling whatever is happening over there it's super dangerous."
"Me too," Ty Lee said anxiously. "Asami maybe you should just move in here already."
"I agree!" Korra said.
"
Of course
you agree," Asami said rolling her eyes. "I can't just leave my mother there especially knowing that she's in some type of danger. There's also one more thing I learned this week."
"What?" Rangi said.
"I found our cousins," Asami said. "
Suyin's
children."
"No way!" Ty Lee cried.
"Who's
Suyin
?" Azula said.
"My mom's younger sister," Asami said. "She married a poor man and her sire disowned her. By the time her sire
died
and my mother went to look for her, her husband had died in a drug deal gone wrong and she died of HIV. All we knew is that she had five
kids
but we didn't know their names or anything."
"
So
you found them?" Rangi said. "How?"
Asami looked at them apprehensively. "It's...it's Opal."
Korra's eyes widened as Rangi and Ty Lee cried out, "WHAT!?"
"She came a few days ago and Opal confronted me again and she mentioned her mom dying of AIDS and having 4 brothers," Asami said. "I asked her for her mother's last name and then confirmed it was
Beifong
."
"That's actually insane!" Azula cried. "I mean what are the odds of that!"
"Long lost brother and cousins in the same year," Ty Lee groaned. "My head hurts."
"Well what about the brothers?" Rangi said. "Where are they?"
"We didn't talk much after the discovery," Asami said. "We just
kinda
stared at each other and then she ran off."
"
Baatar
is one of them," Korra said. "The guy who is
Kuvira's
right hand man. He's one of the ones who beat me up.
And she mentioned another," Korra
scrunched
her brow in concentration. "Huan. She said he died but I don't know
how
and she never liked to talk about it."
"One of them is dead?" Ty Lee said. "That's so sad."
"Do you remember anything else about them?" Asami said.
"Eh me and Opal never really talked much," Korra said. "It's probably why we never worked out. The only other time I heard about them was when I overheard her yelling at Kuvira once saying that she ran her brothers Wing and Wei out of town."
"Wait did you just say Wing and Wei?" Rangi said jumping up to her feet.
"Er, yeah," Korra said.
"I know a Wing and Wei from when I worked at the dentist
office
!" Rangi cried. "They were twins. You think..."
"Maybe!" Asami said. "That clinic is really far away and isolated. A perfect place to hide from a murderous thug."
"Do you have their numbers? Call them!" Ty Lee cried.
"Put them on speaker," Kyoshi said as Rangi pulled out her phone.
The phone rang twice before a man answered. "
Rangiiii
girl I miss you! Where the hell have you been?"
"I was thinking of returning soon Wei, I miss you guys too," Rangi said. "How's Wing?"
"He's good, just doing his
thaaang
."
"Listen Wei, there's something important I need to ask you," Rangi said. "Can you answer first and ask questions later?"
"
Ooo
sounds serious," Wei said. "Okay mama hit me, what's your question?"
"What is your and Wing's mother's first and last name?" Rangi said.
"Oh," Wei said in surprise. There was a bit of silence then he cleared his throat and said, "um, her name was
Suyin
Beifong
."
Everyone stared at each other in shocked silence until Wei spoke again, "now can I ask questions?"
"What are you doing tomorrow morning?" Rangi said. "I
wanna
sit down with you and Wing and talk about this."
"A-alright, yeah
yeah
cool we can meet but at the cafe by the office."
"Okay that's fine, 10?"
"Yeah."
"Okay see you tomorrow."
Rangi hung up the phone and said, "holy shit."
"This is insane," Asami said.
"I'm going with you," Ty Lee said to Rangi.
"I can't go but you better tell me everything!" Asami said.
"So," Korra said pursing her lip. "You and my ex are cousins?"
Asami grimaced. "Unfortunately."
"Well shit."
...
"Let me get this straight," Wing said looking between Rangi and Ty Lee with wide eyes. "We are cousins?"
"Yes," Rangi said. "We only just discovered that you two were sons of
Suyin
Beifong
because we know Opal."
Wei and Wing both leaned over the table crying out, "you know Opal!?"
"Well our sister Asami does,
kinda
," Ty Lee said. "It's a long story. The point is we are the daughters of your mom's sister Lin
Beifong
. You have a grandma too."
"A grandma?" Wei said smiling. "Wow we have a whole family out there we don't even know."
"Look we know you're hiding from Opal's psychotic mate Kuvira," Rangi said. "We want to help you. We have money and our mates even more than us. We can give you
new
identities and safe lives in a new place."
"It would be nice not to have to hide anymore," Wing said. "But we very much like our jobs."
"We can get you great new jobs," Rangi said. "We have an amazing house in
Zaofu
. It would be a mansion all to yourselves with servants and everything and there's plenty of businesses there we can get you any job you want."
"You don't have to decide now," Ty Lee said. "You can think about it. We think it's wrong what was done to your mother and we want to help you."
"We never thought we would ever meet any of our mother's family," Wei said. "She always hated them for what they did to her. Maybe she would think this is a betrayal."
"I hate them for what they did to her too," Rangi said. "It was awful and totally wrong. You guys didn't deserve that terrible life you've lived."
"Even if you don't accept our
help
we would still like to have some sort of relationship with you guys," Ty Lee said. "Rangi said so many great things about you and you seem so cool."
"We love Rangi too," Wing said smiling. "And you seem cool. I think at the very least we can be friends. Just give us a bit of time to think about your offer yes?"
"Yes, please," Wei said. "We need to think."
"
Also
would you help Opal and
Baatar
too?" Wing said.
"I don't know if we can," Rangi said. "They are close to Kuvira. Opal is married to Kuvira and
Baatar
works for her so..."
"Yeah it would be impossible to get to them," Wei said frowning. "
God
we hate that damn Kuvira with a passion. She ruined our lives and destroyed our family."
"Does she have anything to do with what happened to your other brother?" Ty Lee said.
Both Wing and Wei looked stricken with grief before Wing spoke, "she murdered him."
"What!?" Rangi cried.
"Huan was the sweet brother," Wei said. "He stayed away from crime and tried to do actual honest work. He took care of us and was like the heart of our family."
"Kuvira killed him to manipulate Opal into staying with her," Wing said. "She said if Opal tried to leave
again
she would kill us or
Baatar
just the same."
"That's awful!" Ty Lee said.
"I'm so sorry guys," Rangi said. "I had no idea. Think about our offer please. You deserve some peace and tranquility in your lives."
"
Yes
please think about it," Ty Lee said.
"I'm glad we're cousins," Wei said smiling and grabbing Rangi's hand.
"This is the start of something great," Wing said grabbing Ty Lee's. "Thank you."
...
"Look at all those leeches," Toph said scowling as she looked through the window down at the arriving guests.
"Here to take more of my family's money," Asami scoffed. "How much more money is my mother
gonna
let that piece of shit lose?"
"Do you think she actually has a choice?" Toph said. "They fired
Jako
this morning and
Stila
too."
Asami groaned in annoyance. "So now it's just Sokka? No more cowboys or maids? How are they even throwing this party without a staff?"
"What do they need anyways?" Toph scoffed. "Just cigars, alcohol, and a damn poker table."
"I'm sure Sokka will be fired
any minute now
," Asami said sighing. "Something is really wrong here grandma. There's no one left in the house! Why? Why are they getting rid of everyone?"
"I don't know," Toph said. "But Lin started moving my stuff to one of the downstairs bedrooms."
Asami looked at her in surprise. "The downstairs bedrooms? But...those are for the servants!"
"That's not the part that worries me," Toph said pursing her lip. "Why don't they want me
upstairs?"
Asami frowned then looked towards the door. "I don't know why I have the feeling it has to do with Rangi's old room."
"If they think they can keep me from coming upstairs they're sadly mistaken," Toph growled. "I will figure out what the hell is going on here if it's the last thing I do!"
"Ugh of course Kuvira and Opal are here again," Asami said.
Toph looked out the window again. "So that's my granddaughter huh?"
Asami frowned. "Why is she wearing a veil?"
"Probably her piece of shit alpha not wanting her to be leered at," Toph scoffed.
"Makes sense but still," Asami said. "It's weird."
"Looks like everyone is here," Toph said. "I don't see
anymore
cars coming in."
"Okay I'm
gonna
check Rangi's room again," Asami said.
"Take my rifle," Toph said. "Be careful you hear?"
"Yes grandma," Asami said.
"I'll watch the hallway with my pistol," Toph said. "Go."
Asami grabbed the rifle then moved down the hall to Rangi's room. She entered slowly and looked around the main area. Just as before the bed was unmade, there were crumbs and evidence of someone else here. She checked the closet, under the bed, in the bathroom, and the shower. Empty.
Sighing in disappointment, Asami left the room and walked back down the hall to Toph's room. "Nothing," Asami said.
"Nothing out here either," Toph said.
"Well let's..."
Asami was interrupted by the sound of crying and urgent growl saying, "shut up! Stop it before anyone sees you!"
"I didn't
wanna
come here Kuvira why did you force me to come!"
"You think I was
gonna
leave you at the bar so you can sleep with anyone you want!?"
"I already told you you're my number one girl, we talked about it. We came to an agreement. You said you would change."
"Only if YOU change."
"But I did change Kuvira! I love you! I always sway but I always come back to you! I love YOU!"
"Just like you loved Korra?"
"This isn't about Korra! Are you ever
gonna
fucking let it go!?"
"Just shut up! Go into that room and do your damn makeup and then come sit next to me at the poker table. You're not leaving my side for even a moment!"
"Fine! Whatever, fuck you Kuvira!"
Opal stomped across the hall to the door of Ty Lee's room then entered and slammed the door behind her. She didn't even see Asami and Toph at the end of the hall standing in the doorway of Toph's room.
"Fucking omegas," they heard Kuvira sa
y
before her footsteps stomped back down the stairs.
"Come on," Toph said rolling down the hall to Ty Lee's room.
"Grandma what are you doing?" Asami hissed running after her. "You can't go to
her,
she might be family but she's still a venomous snake!"
"You listen to me Asami," Toph said. "I know you have issues with her because of Korra but there's no way in hell
Suyin
raised that girl to be a venomous snake. If she is that way it's because of that filthy alpha who dominates her,
Suyin
would never raise a daughter like that."
Toph burst open Ty Lee's doors making Opal squeak in surprise and nearly fall off the chair she was sitting
on
in front of the mirror. Toph rolled in and Asami followed begrudgingly shutting the door behind herself.
When she actually made eye contact with
Opal
she saw that Opal had nasty bruises on her face and arms and that she had been applying makeup to cover it.
"That brute!" Toph cried. "Look what she's done to you!"
Opal cowered away trying to hide her face. "Please, go, if Kuvira catches you here she'll..."
"Beat you some more?" Toph lifted the pistol from her lap and said, "I'd fucking love to see her try!"
Opal looked panicked and shot up out of her chair. "No! Please don't hurt Kuvira! I love her!"
"Love her?" Toph said. "How can you love her? She's psychotic! She's manipulative! Possessive! Domi
—
"
"I know!" Opal cried bursting into tears. "I know she is all those things but there's no point in fighting my instincts any longer. I am a slave to her, I love her. Even if I
didn't
I can't escape anyways."
Toph looked at her with sympathy. "B-but don't you have help? One of your brothers works for Kuvira doesn't he?"
"He's in a coma," Opal said. "He was trying to free me
from Kuvira when the accident happened."
"Oh child," Toph said moving a bit close to her and grabbing her hand.
Opal looked at her and said, "I know you're my grandma, but you owe me nothing."
"You're wrong," Toph said. "I was away fighting in the war when
Tanlo
disowned
Suyin
. By the time I returned,
Tanlo
was dead and so was
Suyin
. My sweet little angel, gone, and if I had been there that would have never happened.
So
no Opal, I do owe you. I owe you everything!"
"Come."
Opal turned and looked at Asami who had her hand outstretched to her and tears in her eyes. Opal hesitated
looking
between Asami's tearful green eyes and her hand then slowly she grabbed it.
Asami pulled her towards Ty Lee's bed and sat her down, then she grabbed the makeup from the table and gently started dabbing foundation on Opal's face. "I want to help you," Asami said.
Opal looked at her with suspicion. "Why?"
"Because you're my cousin," Asami said. "Because you're a victim of a terrible abuser, because regardless of everything that has happened between us, you don't deserve this."
"How can you help me?" Opal said.
"We found your other brothers, Wei and Wing," Asami said.
Opal's eyes widened. "Y-you
did?
They're alive!?"
"
Yes
they are," Asami said. "My sisters met with them this morning. They offered to change their identities and live in our home in
Zaofu
. They would live peacefully there because it's an isolated village. We can do the same for you."
"No," Opal said releasing more tears from her eyes. "As long as Kuvira is around I will never be
safe
and I'll just endanger their lives again."
"I am good friends with Detective
Iroh
," Toph said rolling to Opal's side. "He can help you lock Kuvira up for good. He'll put you in witness protection so you can testify against her and then he'll lock up Kuvira for life!"
"Kuvira would kill me before that happened!" Opal cried then dropped her head in defeat. "There is nothing you can do for me
okay?
Just give it up."
"I don't give up easily Opal," Asami said tilting Opal's chin up. "I will help you Opal. I don't care what it takes."
"You
wanna
help me?" Opal said. "Then help my brother.
Baatar
. He's in a coma at St. John's Gen. The doctors say they can't do anything more for him."
Asami knelt down in front of Opal and grabbed her hands. "I will do everything in my power to help Opal. I will get him the best care possible and get him everything he needs. I promise."
Opal's lip trembled with emotion and she lunged forward hugging Asami's neck tightly. "Thank you," she said as she began sobbing into Asami's chest.
"It's alright child," Toph said softly rubbing her back. "Everything will be okay. We will find a way to save you too."
...
"Time's up Lin."
Lin jumped in surprise then froze when she felt the barrel of the gun on her back.
"The week is done and Asami's still here," Koulin purred walking around her opening the hatch of the gun and pulling out the bullet cartridge. "You have until I refill my bullets to get Asami out or I start shooting."
"No!" Lin cried bursting into tears and waving her hands in panic. "I'll do it now! I was
waiting for Yun's guests to leave this morning!"
Koulin smirked and started slowly putting the bullets in. "Time's a
tickin
."
Lin turned and bolted towards the door passing by Yun who was lounging in a chair laughing heartily. Lin ran straight to Asami's room and saw right away that she wasn't there. She pulled a suitcase out of the closet and hastily began tossing Asami's clothes into the suitcase. After stuffing all her things in she ran to the dresser and emptied it into the suitcase then all the things in the bathroom.
Desperately she zipped up the suitcase and dragged it behind her as she ran out of the room and down the stairs. She heard Asami's voice saying, "there you go grandma, you're all set in this room."
"Need anything else general?" Sokka said.
"Yeah my room back!" Toph said scoffing.
Lin reached the bottom of the stairs and called out, "Asami come here!"
"Coming!"
A few moments later Asami walked towards her with Toph and Sokka. She saw their faces morph into confusion when they saw the suitcase.
"Here's your stuff," Lin said tossing the suitcase at Asami's feet struggling to keep her face like stone. "Leave now."
Asami looked down at the suitcase in shock. "W-what?"
"I want you to leave now!" Lin said desperately. "I am tired of you constantly berating my husband and sticking your nose where it doesn't belong. Leave my house now! Leave!"
"Lin!" Toph snapped. "Why are you treating her this way!?"
"Mind your business mother!"
"Don't you talk to me like that! How dare you put that man above your whole family like this? You let him dump me in a tiny employee room downstairs! You let him get rid of Rangi, Koko, and Ty Lee, all our employees, and now Asami! I raised you to be better than this!"
"You didn't raise me at all!" Lin cried. "This is not your concern mother! What are you waiting for to get out of my house Asami!?"
Asami looked at her with teary eyes. "All this time opposing the Acolytes and being
domineering was because of this fear that you'll end up alone. Well congratulations mother, you accomplished it." Crying she picked up her suitcase and started walking to the door.
"Asami!" Toph cried.
"No!" Sokka snapped. "I've had enough! I stuck by you through thick and thin Mrs. Lin! I watched you fire my sister after finding out that you let our mother die! I watched you fire all my friends one by one after letting that piece of shit Yun beat us like animals! But this is where I draw the line! If Asami goes, I go!"
"No Sokka..." Asami tried to argue but Sokka lifted a hand to silence her.
"This isn't open for discussion, and I know I'm next anyways," Sokka said. "There's no more ranch to run here. All the others are gone, the horses are all sold, what reason do they have to keep me?
So
if Asami goes so do I Mrs. Lin."
"Fine then," Lin said clenching her jaw to try not to let her tears escape. "Leave."
Sokka let out an angry huff then walked to Asami, grabbed her suitcase then walked her out of the house with his arm around her shoulders as she continued crying.
Toph scoffed angrily and turned away from her rolling back to her room saying, "I don't even know you anymore Lin."
Lin stood there as Toph's door slammed followed by the front door, then she fell to her knees and started sobbing.
Notes:
I've been so busy this week! Holy crap lol We are almost to the finish line!
Chapter 60: The Prisoner
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 60: The Prisoner
Sokka and Asami arrived
to
the Acolyte ranch together in the afternoon. Sokka was holding Asami's suitcase as they walked to the entrance of the ranch when Korra appeared at the door with a slender brunette with medium length hair. "Asami!" Korra said in surprise then noticed the suitcase in Sokka's hand. "What's going on?"
Asami burst into tears suddenly. "My mother kicked me out."
"Oh baby," Korra said going to her and hugging her tight. "Are you alright?"
"It was just so sudden," Asami said crying into Korra's shoulder.
"Hey, er, Ms. Korra," Sokka said sounding nervous. "Who's that?"
Korra lifted her head and looked between Sokka and Suki. They were both staring at each other intensely. Korra smiled. Sokka deserved someone like Suki and Suki deserved someone like Sokka.
She released Asami a moment and smiled at them. "Sokka this is my good friend Suki. She saved my life when I was
beaten
and she gave me a job
when
I really needed it. Now she is the head manager of my supermarkets. Suki this is Sokka, he is the head cowboy of the
Beifong
ranch."
"Not anymore," Sokka said dropping his head shyly. "When Mrs. Lin kicked out Asami I quit."
"He's loyal to a fault," Asami said catching on to Korra's idea. "Best guy I know."
"Then I'll amend," Korra said. "He
was
the head cowboy at the
Beifong
ranch, now he's
my
head cowboy."
Sokka looked at her in surprise. "Really?"
"Of course!" Korra said. "You're so loyal and a hero.
Plus
Katara is my head maid, she would kill me if I didn't hire you."
"Thank
you Ms. Korra
!" Sokka said.
"Just Korra please," Korra said smiling. "Suki, you know the ranch well why
don't you
show Sokka around, I'll have someone get yours and Asami's things."
Suki blushed. "O-okay. It's nice to meet you Sokka."
Sokka blushed too. "Nice to meet you too." He set down Asami's and his own suitcase and followed Suki towards the stables.
"Well Ms. Matchmaker," Asami said smiling. "You think those two will hit it off?"
"I hope so," Korra said. "They'd be cute together."
"That actually cheered me up a bit," Asami said with a sigh.
"Hey," Korra pulled Asami into a hug again. "You always have a place here Asami no matter what your mother does."
"Thank you Korra," Asami said nudging Korra's nose with her own.
"I love you
babe,
you don't have to thank me."
"Korra you have literally hired all the cowboys and servants my mother and Yun fired from our ranch," Asami said chuckling. "You've taken in Katara and Sokka and my sisters and now me. We've become your charity case."
Korra laughed. "Charity case? What are you talking about? If it wasn't for Katara I wouldn't have been able to handle my fortune in the first place. Your sisters are married to mine. And all of your former employees, especially Sokka, are the best of the best! We are the number one ranch now, and with Sokka on our team now, no one will stand a chance. And you...well I love you Asami. I want you to be my wife and the mother of my pups."
"Are you proposing to me?" Asami said looking at her with wide eyes.
"Ah come on Asami, I'm a hopeless romantic," Korra said. "You think I would give you a spur of the moment kind of proposal? Give me some credit will
ya
?"
Asami chuckled. "You're
gonna
make it super
dramatic
aren't you?"
Korra just grinned. "Welcome home Asami."
...
Something was up and Toph knew it. There were so many noises coming from upstairs even when Lin and Yun weren't up there. Lin looked absolutely miserable. The ranch was now completely devoid of employees and horses. Something was wrong and Toph was
gonna
get to the bottom of this, she was a soldier after all.
She waited until Lin and Yun were distracted at dinner to slide off her wheelchair and started dragging herself up the stairs. The elevator had been disabled but that wasn't going to stop her. She dragged herself step by step to the top and listened for sounds.
They were coming from Rangi's old room so Toph continued to drag herself. Quiet like a mouse towards the slightly cracked door. She peaked in slowly and her eyes widened.
Koulin. It was Koulin! Now everything made sense. Why Lin looked so scared and miserable. Why she married Yun and kicked everyone out. Koulin and that rat bastard Yun were blackmailing her!
Toph had to do something! She dragged herself away towards her old bedroom and went to the secret panel where she hid her weapons and grabbed a pistol. With only
one
hand available to drag herself if became a lot harder to move but Toph wouldn't give up. She needed to save Lin!
She managed to get to Rangi's room again and raised the gun up through the crack.
"Hey!"
Koulin's head snapped towards her and someone gripped
Toph’s
hands as she fired. Koulin jumped out of the way and Toph looked towards
the person who made her miss
, Yun, who was trying to wrestle the gun out of her hands.
Toph growled and gripped the gun tightly trying to turn it on Yun.
"Give me the gun
you
crazy old lady!" Yun yelled.
"Mom! No!" Lin cried.
Koulin jumped in to help and the gun was wrenched free from Toph's grip. That didn't mean Toph stopped fighting. She landed a hard blow on Koulin's face making her stumble away then slammed an elbow into Yun's face breaking his nose.
"Ahh you son-of-a-bitch!" Yun cried raising his leg and kicking at Toph's head. The kick landed with a loud crack and Toph fell unconscious.
"Mom! No!" Lin ran to her side sobbing. "No
no
mom please!"
"You overdid it Yun!" Koulin growled as Yun yanked Lin away. "You killed her!"
Yun paled. "N-no no that can't be!"
"I feel no pulse and she's not breathing! You killed her you idiot!" Koulin snapped.
"NOOO! MOM!" Lin thrashed violently against Yun.
"You shut up!" Koulin gripped Lin by the hair and dragged her into the room where she proceeded to cuff her to a chair. "Stay here!"
Yun was desperately trying to do CPR on Toph and sobbing. "No
no
no
please..."
Koulin scoffed. "You're such a wimp, acting all tough but the moment you kill someone..."
"I am NOT a murderer!" Yun snapped. "I'm a greedy degenerate bastard but I am NOT a murderer!"
Koulin rolled her eyes. "Well you are now."
"Oh God what am I
gonna
do?"
"I'll tell you what you're
gonna
do," Koulin hissed. "You're going to take her to the Forbidden Wilds."
"I'm not going in there!" Yun cried. "No one who goes in there comes out alive! Everyone knows that!"
"That's why it's the perfect place to bury her," Koulin said. "No one goes in there ever. Just go in a bit, bury her, come back out. Do go in too deep."
"N-no I can't!"
Koulin grabbed him by the shirt and lifted him up. "Listen to me you
fucking
coward! YOU killed the old lady now it's your responsibility to get rid of her! Now go!"
"MOM! MOM NOO!"
"Shut up!" Koulin screeched lifting Toph's pistol. "Shut up!"
"You killed my mother you
fucking
animals!" Lin hissed.
"Go Yun! Now!"
...
The Forbidden Wilds was a place of nightmares. Yun stared at it for a long time in absolute terror. The trees and brush were so thick he couldn't even see through it and he could hear various animals making noises in the night. Not to mention the real reason why this place was so dangerous, quicksand. If you were lucky enough to not be swallowed up by the quicksand which was a slow and torturous death, then one of the poisonous animals would kill you or you would try to eat something and die from the poison of that.
There was no way in hell Yun was going in there. He was planning on taking a few steps, burying the old lady, and then get the hell away from this horrible place. Steeling
his
nerves
he walked back to the car, grabbed the shovel from his trunk, then opened the back door where the Toph's body was lying.
"Okay here we go," Yun said.
"
Nng
."
Yun scrambled away with a shout. She's alive!? She's fucking alive!? What the hell was he
gonna
do now? He wasn't capable of finishing her off. He didn't have it in him. Kuvira and Koulin had those types of scruples, he could take Toph back to the house and one of them could finish her off. But then Koulin would be angry and tear him a new one and he couldn't really involve Kuvira in this.
No
he had to think of something else.
A way to get rid of the old lady without actually killing her himself.
Yun snapped as he got an idea. Quickly he tossed the shovel in the car, shut the back door, and climbed in. His cousin: Long Feng, an accomplished psychiatrist with a dark history. He is respected in that community because of his innovative treatments but no one knows about all the experiments he did to accomplish them. He had a list of hundreds when it came to deaths and he felt not even an ounce of remorse.
Long Feng would be perfect. He owed Yun
money
so this was the perfect exchange. Debt forgiven if he would admit Toph into his psychiatric hospital and have her 'accidentally' die in his care. It was perfect.
He arrived at the center and Long Feng was waiting for him because he had sent him a text.
"Cousin," Feng greeted him smiling.
"It's been a while," Yun said.
"
So
you need a favor huh? And in exchange my debt to you is forgiven?"
"That's right," Yun said.
"Whatever you need."
"See the lady in the back seat of the car?"
Feng peaked in then smirked. "Yes?"
"I need you to admit her and keep her isolated from the other patients," Yun said. "I know most of the people here are nut
jobs
but you have a rehab section right? No one can get near her."
"You got it," Feng said.
"The last part of the favor then," Yun said. "Is to make sure she doesn't last the week."
Feng smirked. "
Oh
I see."
"Leave no suspicion," Yun said. "Make it seem like an old lady who died of natural causes."
"My specialty," Feng said grabbing a gurney and rolling it over to the car. "Consider it done."
Notes:
Okay I know this chapter is short but it's the perfect setup for the thrilling conclusion of this fic! Are you ready for the grand finale??
Chapter 61: Discovery
Chapter Text
Chapter 61: Discovery
Lin wouldn't talk of move at all. It had been three days since the incident with Toph and neither Yun nor Koulin could get her to do anything. They had to force her to eat and drink to keep her alive.
"Lin," Yun said exasperated. "We won't become your nurses so pull your shit together!"
"Fuck you!" Lin snapped. It was the first time she said anything. Seems like she was ready to move on to the angry stage of her grief.
"Look," Koulin slid a paper across the table to her. "This is the ticket to your freedom. Sign it and me and Yun will be out of here. You'll never have to see us again."
Lin looked down at the paper then up at them with a sneer. "You want me to sign over my family's legacy? Everything we've worked for
decades?
The inheritance of my daughters and grandchildren? Well you can go fuck yourself!"
"Lin sign this damn paper or..."
"Or what!?" Lin interrupted Yun. "You have no one left to threaten me with! My daughters are safe, my mother is dead, all of my employees are gone! What are you
gonna
do huh? Kill me!? Fine go ahead, then everything will go to my daughters. Go! Do it then!"
"My
my
you guys are not very good at being thugs." Kuvira walked in with a smirk on her face.
"Ah Kuvira thank God," Yun cried running to her. "We didn't want to involve you in
this
but we really need the help."
"I'm still against it," Koulin said narrowing her eyes. "I know you let me hide in your house once but I don't know you."
"
Oh
you don't have to worry about me," Kuvira said grinning. "I love making people's lives miserable."
"I trust Kuvira with my life," Yun said.
"Alright then professional thug," Koulin said. "How do we get her to sign?"
"I don't give a fuck what you do to me!" Lin snapped. "I will never sign!"
"Hmm, tough cookie," Kuvira said. "You'll need to be more extreme. Torture her until she signs."
"You could mangle
me
and I'll still never sign!" Lin cried.
Koulin scowled and Yun looked sick to his stomach.
"You should have stuck with petty crime," Kuvira said grabbing Yun's shoulder. "You can't handle the hard stuff. It's okay though, I got the perfect guys for the job. They won't get squeamish and they won't hold back."
"More people!?" Koulin cried. "No way!"
"
So
then you'll torture her yourself?" Kuvira said. "You know how to do it without killing her?"
"Bring it on bitch!" Lin spat snapping her teeth.
Koulin sighed and said, "and they could be trusted?"
"They're wanted criminals all over the world," Kuvira said. "They won't snitch."
"Fine then," Koulin growled.
"Okay then Kuvira," Yun said. "Call them."
Kuvira grabbed her phone. "
Tarrlok
,
”
she said grinning. "I have a job for you."
...
Asami was actually having a blast working at Korra's ranch. Everyone had
kinda
gotten a job. Her old cowboys were working there and as loyal to her as ever. Rangi was working on opening her own dentist office. Ty Lee was the star of the supermarket
commercials
so she was always out and about with Azula and Suki. And Asami stayed home mostly and worked with Kyoshi who was actually really great at administering and very easy to work with.
Today they were negotiating with a buyer to get back her horse
Mecha
. Korra was willing to pay anything to get her beloved horse but she would stay quiet during the proceedings to allow for Asami and Kyoshi to negotiate. She was excited. Korra did have some great horses but none of them were like
Mecha
.
She was getting dressed in Korra's room while Korra was downstairs having breakfast with Kyoshi, Rangi, and Koko. Ty Lee and Azula were also getting dressed because they had an appointment for an ultrasound. She was putting on her jeans when she toppled over with a sudden rush of heat.
Oh no.
She rushed to the dresser and grabbed her pill bottle. Empty! Oh no with the stress of trying to save her mom and moving in with Korra, she forgot to get a refill. She yanked on a shirt and ran to Ty Lee's room. Maybe she had suppressants.
"Ty Lee!" she cried knocking on the door.
Ty Lee opened the door looking startled. "Asami
wha
—
Oh my God!"
She just smelled her heat which was increasingly getting worse. "I'm out of suppressants do you have any?"
"No," Ty Lee said. "I don't get heats during
pregnancy
so I didn't refill it."
"What's going on?" Azula stepped up behind Ty Lee.
"Azula back away!" Ty Lee shoved her back.
Azula's eyes widened and she brought a hand over her nose.
"Go get Korra!" Ty Lee barked at her, grabbing Asami's arm and tugging her back to her room. Azula bolted to the stairs and started storming down.
"Korra!" she called running into the dining room.
"Azula what's wrong?" Kyoshi said. "Is someone hurt?"
"No
no
Korra you need to go to your room now! Asami is in heat!"
"Oh crap," Rangi cried. "Who is protecting her?"
"Ty Lee," Azula said.
"O
kay
Korra you have to
—
" Rangi squeaked and turned her head. "Azula you're..."
Azula looked down and saw the tent in her pants. "Dude what the hell!?" Korra shoved her.
"It's a natural reaction!" Azula cried.
"Go Korra!" Rangi shoved her.
Korra broke out into a run. When she got
upstairs
she saw Ty Lee in a staring match with one of the alpha cowboys.
Korra rushed the cowboy with a loud growl and he immediately whimpered and
scampered away.
"You're here finally!" Ty Lee said yanking Korra's arm. "Get in there!"
Ty Lee shoved her into the room and slammed the door shut behind her. Asami was lying on the bed, naked and writhing.
Korra growled and started tearing off her clothes and walking towards Asami.
"No foreplay," Asami whimpered gripping Korra by the back of her neck and pulling her down. Korra didn't hesitate. She grabbed her cock and lined herself up then pushed into Asami with one long stroke.
Asami cried out and gripped Korra's shoulders as Korra took off like a shot. Her hips snapped in hard thrusts moving the entire bed from the force of it. The heat enveloped them both as they became covered in sweat and moved almost viciously.
Their skin made slapping sounds and the headboard slammed into the wall repeatedly. Asami's cries and Korra's grunts resonated through the room and it wasn't long until Korra's knot started forming.
"Oh Korra," Asami moaned clinging onto Korra's back with her nails. "Ah ha baby please."
"You want my knot?" Korra groaned not even faltering in her hard
,
fast pace.
"Y-yes please," Asami was sweating and panting heavily with desperation from her intense heat and all the arousal.
Korra pushed in hard and pressed the knot against Asami's entrance. It slid in with a wet pop and Asami came instantly crying out and shaking. Upon feeling Asami's heat squeezing and contracting against her knot, Korra came throwing her head back.
They collapsed together onto the bed panting. "S-sorry," Korra breathed after a moment. "That was not very romantic."
"I really needed that so I wouldn't have wanted it slow and romantic," Asami said. "We can have rushed fast sex too it's okay."
"Yeah?" Korra said kissing Asami's jawline.
"Mmhmm, plus my heat isn't over, we can be more romantic the second time around."
Korra chuckled. "Give me a minute and I can make that happen."
Asami hummed softly. "I look forward to that."
...
Toph narrowed her eyes as Dr. Long Feng entered her room again. "Good morning Ms. Toph," he said with a fake smile. "How are you feeling this morning?"
Toph shrugged lethargically and said, "tired."
Long Feng's eyes gleamed even though he was showing a sad face. "I'm sorry to hear that." He handed her a small cup with pills and another cup of water.
Toph put the pills in her mouth then downed the water.
"That will make you feel aaaalll better," Long Feng said with a smirk.
Toph glared at him as he turned and started leaving.
"Call me if you need me," he said leaving the room and shutting the door behind him.
The moment he was gone Toph shoved her fingers underneath her tongue to fish out the pills then shoved the pills into the pillowcase just like all the others.
She growled angrily and slammed her fists on the mattress in frustration. "Damn it, I can't keep that up forever," she huffed looking around the room which was devoid of completely everything. "I need to get out of here before that bastard kills me! I'm the only one who can save Lin!"
...
Kya sighed deeply as she looked to the ranch from next to her car. It was completed deserted. No workers. No animals. It was so eerie to experience. It was probably a stupid idea to even come here but she needed to see Lin. Maybe she was just a stupid hopeless romantic hoping and praying that Lin still loved her, but there was this nagging feeling low in the pit of her belly. It kept screaming out that Lin was in danger and made her mating mark prickle with heat. Something wasn't right and Kya just had to know even if it meant Lin tearing out her heart once more.
"Kya! Welcome!" Yun greeted stepping out of the ranch with a smile on his face. "It's been a while."
Kya tried not to sneer at him as she said, "hello Yun."
"
So
what brings you here?" Yun said with a smile that could only be described as fake.
"I haven't heard from Lin in a while and I wanted to say hello," Kya said.
"Right
right
of course," Yun said. "
Unfortunately
though she's been a bit tired and I had her go to the house in
Zaofu
for a while. We've been going to a lot of social events recently."
"Have you? I only ever heard that you were playing at those poker parties."
"
Yes
but Lin's been there too hanging out with the wives," Yun said smiling. "We've been hosting parties here too."
"
So
when will she return from
Zaofu
?" Kya said narrowing her eyes with suspicion.
"Probably in a couple of weeks," Yun said. "I'll have her call you."
"Hmm well thanks then," Kya said. "And
actually
my drive back home will take a while can I use your bathroom before I leave."
"
Of course
of course, come on," Yun said gave her a gracious bow and led her to the bathroom behind the dining room.
Kya entered and quickly relieved herself. Something was definitely up. Lin was in
Zaofu
? But what happened to all the workers and animals? Lin wouldn't just close the ranch. What was happening?
After finishing up and washing her hands she stepped out of the bathroom. Yun wasn't there anymore but in front of the staircase waiting for her. He hadn't noticed she had come out of the bathroom yet. Kya sighed deeply. Yun wouldn't tell her anything. Her
best bet was to go to
Zaofu
to find Lin.
She was about to walk back out when she heard a whimper of pain and her mating mark prickled again. What the hell was that?
She snuck quietly down the hall and heard the whimper again. It was coming from the door at the end. What room was that? A storage
room
.
She opened the door slowly and saw a staircase leading down to a dark damp basement.
"You can torture me all you want you big
oafs
but I'll never sign!" That was Lin's voice! "You came back from your smoke break to start again? Bring it on you bastards!"
Kya rushed down the stairs and saw Lin tied up to a chair beaten and bleeding very badly. "Lin!"
Lin's eyes widened. "Kya! What are you doing here!?"
"I knew something was wrong!" Kya rushed to her side. "I felt it. What the hell is that monster doing to you!?"
"You have to get out of here now!" Lin said breaking into tears. "Go now before the oafs come back!"
"The oafs? Who did this to you?"
"A couple of thugs Yun's criminal friend Kuvira leant him," Lin said. "You have to get out of here now!"
"No way! I am not leaving my mate here I'll..."
"NO! Kya listen to me! Koulin is hiding here armed and dangerous. She forced me to marry Yun by threatening my daughters and mother. Then Yun killed my mother right in front of me and now they're torturing me trying to get me to sign over my family's entire legacy to them!"
"Oh my God Lin I have to get you out of
he
..."
"If they threaten
you
I'll sign right away!"
Kya looked at her with wide eyes.
"I c-can't risk you Kya," Lin started sobbing. "I will do everything they want and then they will just kill us both and I can't lose you. Jet needs you. I abandoned him and I have never done anything for
him
but I won't allow him to lose his mother. So please go."
"Fine," Kya said. "But I am going straight to the police. I won't abandon you ever."
"I love you," Lin said. "I hope you never doubted that even though I had to show you indifference and marry that rat bastard."
"I love you too," Kya kissed her lips gently. "I will get you out of here."
"Go quick!"
Kya ran up the stairs and back to the hallway. At the very end of the hall there was a man standing there smoking a cigarette. He made eye contact with her and his eyes widened so Kya broke out into a run. She rushed past Yun saying, "sorry I got called for a medical emergency, have Lin call me bye!"
Yun looked a bit stunned as he said, "o-okay bye."
Kya rushed into her car and turned it on. From the open door she could see the man from before and another large man run up to Yun and tell him something. Yun's head snapped towards her and then she heard him yelling, "get her!"
Kya slammed her foot on the gas and did a violent U-turn before driving as fast as she could towards the exit. She could see the men climbing into a convertible car and coming after her. She needed to get to the police station. She was the only one who knew Lin's situation. She couldn't let her down.
She heard a loud pop and her side mirror flew off the car. In her rearview mirror she saw the men gaining on her, one of them in the passenger seat shooting at her with a gun.
Oh God. She wouldn't make it to the city like this. The closest place was the Acolyte ranch. That's where Lin's daughters were. It was her only chance. She swerved onto the ranch road and drove towards the ranch. The men came after her. Another pop and Kya ducked instinctively as her rear window shattered from the bullet.
The man driving had shaggy black hair and a crazed look in his eyes while the shooter was a man with long braids and cold
cold
eyes. Bullets zinged of her car and the other side mirror popped off. The car moved beside
her
and the shooter was aiming at her from the side. Kya slammed on the brakes and they moved past her shooting the bullet into the open air.
Their tires screeched as they spun out around towards her and came directly at her head on. It was at this moment that they realized that they were about to crash head on. Kya grabbed her purse and threw it onto the gas pedal making the car go even faster. She undid the seatbelt and jumped out of the car.
She could hear the men screaming, "stop the car! Dodge it!"
"I can't! The brakes went out!"
"Amon! Ahh!"
Kya hit the floor and started rolling across the concrete as the loud crashing sound erupted and then she felt the heat and heard the massive explosion.
When Kya finally stopped
rolling
she was on the side of the road on the dirt and everything hurt.
The cars were completely engulfed in flames and neither of them had been able to jump out of the car. Kya moved herself up to a seated position with much difficulty. Her blood was
everywhere
and she knew she broke several ribs and possibly her leg. She was bleeding a lot and Kya estimated that she would bleed out in about an hour. She fumbled through her pocket and fished out her phone. It was completely destroyed from the impact.
"Dammit," Kya said groaning as she moved up to her feet. "Ahh!" Yep. Her leg was definitely broken. She needed to move though. She had to get to the Acolyte ranch, which was not too much further, before she bled out and died. It was the only way to save Lin.
So sobbing in agony, Kya started walking.
Notes:
There's so much action to jam pack to conclude this story that it can be overwhelming. Amon and Tarrlok are gone! Will Kya be able to reach the Acolytes? Will Toph be able to escape? Stay tuned for more!
Chapter 62: Rescue Mission
Notes:
cw: blood, violence, gore (for basically the rest of the story)
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 62: Rescue Mission
"How are you feeling today Ms. Toph?" Long Feng said with a greasy fake smile.
Toph kept her body limp on the bed and muttered out, "s-so tired."
"I don't understand," Feng said with a look of fake concern. "These pills should be working. Here let's try this one, it's a bit stronger."
Toph weakly put the pill in her mouth then with Feng's assistance strained to sit up lightly to drink the water.
"I'll come check on you later," Feng said. "Rest now."
He turned and walked out of the room closing the door behind him. The moment he was gone, Toph sat up and reached into her mouth. She pulled the pill out from under her tongue and threw it into her pillow case with all the other.
Rat bastard. He's incredibly persistent, hell bent on killing her but Toph would be damned if she let him get away with it. Toph knew very well who Long Feng was the moment she woke up in this place. He had done horrible inhumane experiments during the war and she knew that he was also Yun's cousin. Yun brought her here and tasked Feng to kill her there was no doubt about it.
She needed to escape. Lin was alone with those monsters and who knew what they could be doing to her. But how to get her hands on a wheelchair.
"Get him!" There was more shouting voices and the sound of running feet. Toph's door opened and a young man in patient's robes burst in and shut it while facing it. He remained there looking at the door until the voices and footsteps faded then he relaxed with a sigh and turned around.
"S-sorry for breaking into your..." Jet's eyes widened. "G-General? Or uh, g-grandma?"
"Jet!" Toph's heart burst with joy. She was saved! "Jet come here hurry!"
"Gen--Grandma, what in the world are you doing here!?"
"Listen to me," Toph gripped his arm. "Yun put me in here. Koulin has been hiding on the ranch and together she and Yun have been blackmailing Lin and keeping her a prisoner in her own home."
Jet's eyes widened. "So that's why she married him?"
"Listen I know you and Lin aren't on speaking terms and maybe you even hate her but I need to save her," Toph said. "I need you to help me escape."
"You're right that Lin isn't my favorite person, but I never forgot when she saved my life out on Koulin's fields and my mother raised me to help all people," Jet said. "Plus my mom loves her and regardless of my feelings about her I can't keep them apart any longer."
"You're a good boy Jet," Toph said smiling. "You are like Lin even though you probably hate that. Underneath years of abuse from her father Kanto and the tough front she puts on, she is loyal brave and strong and has a lot of courage. I am sure that she has let Koulin and Yun get their way in order to protect me and her daughters and she would do the same for you."
"She sacrificed herself," Jet looked torn. "I'll, uh, j-just wait here, I know where I can find a wheelchair. I'll be right back."
Jet bolted out the room and Toph sighed in relief. She hoped this would work. She was the only person who could save Lin.
A few minutes later Jet ran in wearing nurse scrubs rolling a wheelchair along with a tall woman with a pale face and long black hair also in nurse scrubs.
Jet was panting as he said, "g-grandma, this is Mai. She's one of the nurses at the rehab center who helped me get clean. She's also my new sponsor and a really good friend. She's got a car and will take us to the Acolyte the ranch. That's closer than the city."
"Do you have a phone?" Toph said as Jet helped her on the wheelchair. "I have a friend who's a detective."
"Yes we can call on the way," Mai said. "We have to go before Dr. Feng catches us."
Jet started pushing the wheelchair towards the door. "Let's bust out of this joint!"
...
Everything was peaceful at the ranch. The workers were doing their thing, Korra and Asami had emerged from Asami's heat and were having a picnic with Kyoshi, Rangi, and Koko, and Azula and Ty Lee. Sokka had gotten permission to enjoy the nice day and go on a stroll with Suki.
They had just barely started dating but Sokka liked her very much and was enjoying their calm stroll on the outskirts of the ranch. Suki was so interesting and pretty and it seemed she liked him as much as he liked her.
It was a cry of pain that ripped him from such a great date. A woman emerged from the bushes, limping and bleeding and fell onto the ground in front of them.
"Oh my God!" Suki cried as Sokka immediately ran to the wounded woman.
"Ms. Kya?" Sokka said in surprise.
"Sokka!" Kya gripped his shirt. "Lin's being tortured! Yun and Koulin blackmailed her into everything and now they're torturing her! We need to tell..."
"Right now we need to get you help," Sokka lifted her into his arms. "I'll tell everyone what you told me and we will get the cops."
"Already calling the ambulance," Suki said holding her cellphone to her ear. "Let's go."
Sokka held Kya and started running at full speed towards the ranch with Suki right beside her yelling into her phone. "Yes the Acolyte ranch! We have a woman who's badly injured...uh huh? Yes. Okay got it, how long will it be? Great thanks."
Suki hung up the phone as they entered the gardens where everyone was having the picnic. "The ambulance warehouse is out here, they'll be here in five minutes along with one of the on call doctors that live out here."
"Hey! Hey guys!" Sokka caught everyone's attention. "We need help!"
All of them scrambled onto their feet and he watched as the girls recognized the victim.
"Aunt Kya!" Asami cried.
"Oh my God!" Ty Lee squeaked.
"What happened!?" Rangi said clearing the blanket so Sokka could lay her down.
"We called the ambulance already," Suki said. "We just found her limping on the outskirts."
"Listen she told me that Mrs. Lin..." Sokka started.
"HEY!" Jet was running towards them in scrubs rolling Toph who was waving frantically and a woman they didn't know also in scrubs.
"Jet? Grandma?" Asami said.
"What the hell is going on!?" Ty Lee said.
"Lin's being held prisoner by Koulin and Yun at the ranch!" Toph said. "Yun knocked me out and put me in a psychiatric home to be murdered by his cousin! Jet and his sponsor broke me out!"
"Mrs. Kya told me that she discovered that they blackmailed Mrs. Lin and were torturing her," Sokka said.
"My mom?" Jet stepped around the wheelchair then he saw her lying on the blanket unconscious. "No! Mom!" He scrambled to his knees beside her and started crying. "Mom! Wake up please!"
The nurse girl knelt beside her and checked her pulse. "I'm a registered nurse and Jet's sponsor, Mai. She's alive but she's lost a lot of blood, did you call an ambulance?"
As if on cue the lights of the ambulance appeared at the entrance. "There they are! I'll bring them here!" Korra said as she and Azula bolted towards the ambulance.
"I called Detective Iroh," Toph said. "He's on the way with a whole squadron to our ranch to rescue Lin."
"I knew it!" Asami started sobbing. "I knew that mother fucker was doing something to mother! And now to find out that he and that Koulin bitch are torturing her!"
"We have to meet the police there!" Ty Lee said.
"No way!" Rangi cried.
"But mom needs to know we are there for her!" Ty Lee said.
"And mom will, because me and Rangi will go," Asami said. "You are pregnant, so you're staying here."
"Asami is right," Toph said. "You can't go Ty Lee."
"Exactly right," Azula said as she returned with Korra and several paramedics and the doctor. "Ty Lee you will stay here."
"At least let me go with Jet and Aunt Kya to the hospital," Ty Lee sighed.
"Please!" Jet said as the paramedics, doctor, and Mai started prepping Kya for transfer. "I can't handle this alone."
"Don't worry kid," Toph said. "Me and Ty Lee will come with you. Azula, you and Korra and Kyoshi will care for Rangi and Asami over there won't you?"
"And keep me updated at all times!?" Ty Lee said.
"Yes yes of course," Korra said. "Me, Azula, and Kyoshi will keep everyone safe."
"Speaking of," Azula looked around the garden. "Where's Kyoshi?"
...
With the old red truck parked at the side of the ranch, Kyoshi snuck alongside the building to the back where Ty Lee had explained the secret basement entrance was when she helping Korra sneak in. She found the little door and quietly pried it open and climbed in. The basement was dark and damp but Kyoshi's eyes adjusted quickly as she snuck in.
Lin was in the center on the room tied up to a chair and hurt in several places. She had two long gashes over her cheek that would probably scar and several cuts, bruises, and burns all over her arms and legs and probably in the areas covered by her clothes.
Kyoshi crept towards her and whispered, "Mrs. Lin?"
Lin gasped and looked towards her. "Kyoshi?"
"Kya reached us and told us your situation and your mom too so I..."
"My mom? That's impossible," Lin said with wide eyes. "I saw Yun kill her!"
"Apparently she survived, he put her in a psychiatric facility to be killed by his cousin," Kyoshi started to untie her. "It happened to be the rehab center Jet was at and he helped her escape." Kyoshi helped her stand up. "Now let's get out of here."
"Why are you helping me?" Lin said allowing Kyoshi to grab her hand and guide her to the secret door.
"Because you came for me when Koulin had me and because contrary to what you believe I am actually a good person," Kyoshi said. "Rangi loves you. If something happened to you it would hurt her and I can't allow that. Plus I want my daughter to know her grandmother."
Lin was just in shock. Kyoshi, whom she had hated even worse than Korra and Azula, was risking her life to save her. Had she truly been so wrong?
"W-what is this door!?" Lin squeaked in surprise. "I never seen it before!"
"The way Ty Lee snuck out to hang out with the cowboys," Kyoshi said. "Now stay quiet, my truck is around the side. We will go to Korra's ranch."
They opened the door but then froze when they heard voices.
"This truck!" it was Yun's voice. "It's Kyoshi's!"
"What!?" came the response from Koulin. "She's here?"
"Lin! That Kya must have reached the Acolytes!" Yun cried.
"Here hold this gun, stay here!" Koulin said. "I'll go through the house!"
"Now what do we do!?" Lin cried.
"Is there another way out?" Kyoshi said. "Yun is guarding my truck but there's other cars here right?"
"Yes, Yun's car is in the garage," Lin said. "If we can get the keys from the hanger by the door we can go through the side door to the garage."
"Come on," Kyoshi pulled her back into the basement and started rushing up the stairs. "Stay close."
"Be careful!" Lin hissed gripping Kyoshi's arm. "Koulin is dangerous!"
They moved together towards the door and Lin grabbed the car keys. When footsteps approached, Kyoshi pulled Lin to hide behind the door and grabbed a vase from the table. Koulin burst in with a gun in hand and Kyoshi lunged smashing the vase on her head.
Koulin fell to the floor groaning and Kyoshi gripped Lin's arm and pulled her back to the hallway. "Which way to the side door?"
"This way!" Lin tugged Kyoshi to the right and they started sprinting down the hall. They had just opened the door before they were looking at the barrel of a gun and they backed away.
"I got here just on time," Kuvira said smirking holding the gun. "You won't escape that easy."
"Good Kuvira you got them," Koulin appeared behind them, temple bleeding heavily and gun in her hand. Then Yun ran up beside her also holding a gun.
Kyoshi pulled Lin behind her so that she was pressed up the wall. "I won't go down without a fight," Kyoshi growled.
Sirens blared from outside and everyone looked towards the front.
"Shit!" Kuvira cried. "Cops!"
"Lock all the doors and windows Yun!" Koulin barked. "They won't dare barge in while we have these two."
"Good thinking," Kuvira said as Yun bolted towards the door looking like he was about to piss himself. "Into the living room now!"
Kyoshi growled in challenge but Lin grabbed her arm and pulled her towards the living room. "We have to listen or they will shoot us," Lin said.
They went to the living room and sat on the couch as Yun returned to them. He stood next to Kuvira and held his gun up with shaky hands as Koulin ran to the window and yelled out, "don't come any closer or we will kill Kyoshi and Lin."
And now they were hostages.
Notes:
Some of you are asking what's my next work and I have some great ideas! Buuuuut I am back to work full time and not locked up at home anymore so it's gonna take some time to get it out so I might not post for a while but when I'm ready I'll be posting at least once a week. I have a big one for the Avatar fandom but I am gonna a dabble a bit in some other fandoms :) We're almost done with this one! All these chapters with the exception of 65 are gonna end with a cliffhanger cause...yeah!
Chapter 63: Hostage
Chapter Text
Chapter 63: Hostage
The standoff had been going on for three agonizing hours. Iroh had been on and off the phone with Koulin the whole time trying to come to some sort of agreement but that woman was completely irrational.
"Listen Detective Iroh," Korra said from where she, Azula, Asami, and Rangi were sitting behind the barricade. "If she wants a million yuan and a helicopter I'll get it for her and I just want my sister and Mrs. Lin out of there!"
"If we give them a helicopter they will take them both and then kill them for sure," Iroh said shaking his head. "I have to get them to agree to a car."
"Ugh dammit," Korra said slapping the ground beneath her in frustration. "It's been three hours!"
"What the hell was Kyoshi thinking going in there alone!" Rangi cried breaking into tears again.
Asami grabbed her shoulder. "Your big oaf is heroic."
"That's true," Azula said shaking her head. "She literally saved me by running out into a burning village to bring me to safety. This is so typical of Kyoshi."
"But that decision made everything worse!" Korra cried. "They have more bargaining power with both of them!"
"I'll try to call her again," Iroh said with a sigh walking back to the truck.
Asami's phone rang and it was Ty Lee. She answered on speaker, "Ty Lee, how's Aunt Kya?"
"Good thank God," Ty Lee said. "The doctor said she made it through the surgery fine. She still had other surgeries to do but they're more minor. She's in the ICU. Jet is much more relaxed now but then he got mad cause the cops wanted to question her."
"I know it's not the best time but they have Kyoshi and mom held hostage," Asami said. "They need information."
"Yes they told us that," Ty Lee said in a worried tone. "That's why Jet backed off and let them ask. Aunt Kya identified the guys who chased her with the car and nearly got her killed. They died in the accident and were identified by DNA. I just text you the picture, it's the guys that kidnapped me and Azula and dropped us in the middle of the desert!"
Asami opened the picture and gasped. "Korra look! It's the guys who tried to kill you!"
"Son-of-a-bitch!" Korra growled. "Those are Kuvira's thugs! The whole time that jackass has been asking for safe passage out because she has nothing to do with Yun and Koulin but her thugs working for them proves that she's at the very least an accomplice!"
"We can't let her get away with it!" Rangi cried.
"Yeah that bastard has been trying to murder you this whole time and she wants to get away scot free!" Asami cried.
"Tell the cops! Hurry!" Ty Lee said urgently.
"Yes, go Korra!" Azula nudged Korra forward.
"Police! Wait please!" Opal appeared breaking through the police line fighting against two officers trying to pull her back. "Let me go I need to speak with the detective, my wife is in there!"
"Hang on let her go," Iroh said waving a hand.
"Please detective," Opal went to him and grabbed his forearm desperately. "My wife Kuvira, she has nothing to do with all this! She's innocent! Let her leave!"
"No way!" Korra jumped to her feet. "Kuvira has been trying to kill me for so long and every attempt she's used the same two thugs, the ones who chased Kya and were torturing Lin! They are Kuvira's men!"
"They are free agents!" Opal snapped back. "It doesn't prove anything and it certainly doesn't prove that Kuvira was the one who sent them! Where's the proof that she's even associated with them!?"
Asami stood too looking at Opal incredulously. "Opal what are you doing? This could be the opportunity to put Kuvira behind bars once and for all. You can be free!"
"I'm sorry Asami," Opal said tears streaming down her cheeks. "I love her. She's my mate and I love her and regardless of the things she's done I will always go back to her."
"Opal please," Asami said softly.
"Opal you know very well that Kuvira has been trying to kill me! Now you protect her?" Korra said sneering. "Kuvira is involved in all of this as an accomplice at least and she shouldn't be allowed to walk free!"
"She's innocent until proven guilty!" Opal turned back to Iroh. "You have no evidence or proof of anything! Let her walk out of here with me and if you actually find concrete evidence you can come arrest her."
Iroh looked pensive for a moment then said, "very well."
"Ah dammit!" Korra kicked the dirt angrily.
"Don't do this Opal," Asami said.
"I'm sorry," Opal couldn't look her in the eye. "I'll never be free."
"This is Detective Iroh," Iroh said into the phone. "I have a deal for you. We will give you a car with a million yuans cash in a bag in the back seat and let your friend Kuvira walk away."
There was total silence as he listened to the response then he turned towards them and said, "she said they will agree to those terms only if they are allowed a head start to drive away and release the hostages then."
"How do we know they'll actually release them?" Azula said. "What if they just kill them anyways!?"
"She heard you," Iroh said. "She says that we will have to trust."
"Trust!?" Rangi cried. "She tried to kill us and then blackmailed and tortured my mother and we have to trust her!?"
"That's just insane!" Asami scoffed.
"Plus it means that Kuvira gets to walk!" Korra said growling.
"She won't budge on the offer," Iroh said. "She said we either accept or she will kill one of the hostages right now."
Korra let out a growl of frustration and said, "fine."
"We accept," Iroh said. "Hold on let me find out how long."
Korra dialed on her phone and said, "hey Eska, it's Korra. Listen this is urgent and needed immediately. I need you to bring a million in cash and a car to the Beifong ranch, no questions asked. When can you bring it? Okay, uhuh...yeah that's fine. Great thanks."
Korra hung up the phone and said, "Desna will bring the car and cash within the hour."
"Heard that?" Iroh said. "One hour. Kuvira can come out now. Tell her to make sure her hands are visible and she can walk to her wife and leave."
He hung up the phone and looked at them. "We have reached a deal, now let's get Kuvira out of here."
"So much bullshit," Korra scoffed crossing her arms over her chest.
They all watched angrily as the front door opened slowly and Kuvira stepped out slowly with her hands high in the air. Opal stood in front of the barricade looking anxious. "Come on baby let's go home," Opal said.
"Yes babe," Kuvira said walking to her and hugging her tight. "I think it's time to make our travel plans."
Opal smiled. "Yes, I think it is. Let's go."
"This isn't over!" Korra spat. "You have been trying to murder me for over a year and I won't let you get away with it!"
"Plus everyone knows you have shady business and abuse your wife!" Asami said.
"You're a murderer and criminal and you have to pay for your crimes!" Korra growled. "We're gonna make sure of it!"
"I've had it!" Kuvira snapped moving away from Opal and stomping towards Korra. "You've been a damn pest in my life since the moment you set foot in my bar! I will not let you interfere in my and Opal's lives ever again!"
"Kuvira please," Opal grabbed her arm. "Let's just go please. The cops are letting you go please, let's go and we can start our travels in Ba Sing Se. I've always wanted to shop at the outlets."
"I'm settling this right here and right now!" Kuvira pulled out her gun.
"Hey!" Iroh and all the cops drew their weapons. "Drop the gun now!"
Opal gripped her forearm. "Kuvira no! Put it away! Stop this!"
"Korra get behind the barricade!" Azula cried as she, Asami, and Rangi tried to pull her back.
"No," Korra broke free and shoved them all back. "You get behind the barricade. I need to resolve this once and for all!"
"Kuvira please!" Opal cried.
Kuvira shoved Opal to the ground with a violent shove of her body. "No!"
"Go ahead then!" Korra said opening her arms. "You're gonna shoot? Go ahead! Then you can finally pay for your crimes!"
"Korra!" Asami cried as Azula and Rangi held her back from jumping in.
"Drop the gun now or we will fire!" Iroh warned.
"No!" Kuvira fired the weapon at Korra but Korra was shoved out of the way. Kuvira's eyes widened. Opal.
Korra looked at Opal with her jaw dropped as Opal gripped her stomach where she had taken the bullet for Korra and fell to the ground losing consciousness.
"No!" Korra tried to catch her.
"Opal!" Asami broke free and knelt beside her trying to press her hands against the bleeding wound.
"Look what you made me do!" Kuvira raised the gun again.
POP. POP. POP. POP. POP.
The police opened fire and Kuvira fell to the ground. It was silent for a while, Asami pressing Opal's wound and everyone just staring at Kuvira.
She was bleeding from several wounds and writhing in agony.
"Get the medics in here now!" Iroh called.
"H-Huan," Kuvira croaked reaching for Opal weakly as tears slid down her face.
Asami looked at her with hate. "Opal's brother. The one you murdered!"
Kuvira was struggling to stay conscious as she croaked, "n-not dead."
Asami's eyes widened and Korra, Azula, and Rangi now turned their attention to her.
"Psych f-facil-lity," Kuvira said trembling. "G-Gaoling, l-look for D-Dr. Guan."
"He's alive and in that facility!?" Asami said in disbelief. "They thought you killed him."
Kuvira shook her head. "Alive." She tried to reach for Opal's hand again crying. "Opal. L-love you."
"You have a terrible way of showing it Kuvira," Korra said with a sigh moving Opal's
hand so that Kuvira could grab it.
Kuvira looked at her in disbelief then her eyes focused on Rangi who was behind Korra. "Y-you," she said. "Y-Yun's ex."
Rangi pointed to herself. "Me?"
"Third man," she said. "The o-one who, uhhhh, r-raped you and...nnngaaah, escaped."
Rangi's eyes widened. "You know who it was?"
Kuvira nodded weakly. "It w-was...Y-Yun."
Rangi gasped as Asami cried out, "that son-of-a-bitch!"
"Yun!?" Korra said. "It was Yun? That bastard!"
Rangi started shaking with rage as tears slid down her cheeks and Azula immediately tried to comfort her by rubbing her shoulders.
"T-tell," Kuvira looked at Korra again. "O-Opal, I..."
"I know Kuvira," Korra said looking at her with pity. "You loved her. I'll tell her. I'm sorry things had to end this way."
Kuvira shuddered as her hand released Opal's and then her eyes remained still. Korra looked at her for a while then placed two fingers on her pulse point. Nothing. Gently she closed Kuvira's eyes and moved back to Opal who was still unconscious and bleeding profusely.
"You showed her compassion even though she tried to kill you several times?" Asami said looking at Korra with adoration. "I was just so completely wrong about you before Korra. So wrong."
"Here medics hurry!" Iroh led in the paramedics who immediately started tending to Opal. One of them checked on Kuvira then shook his head solemnly and went to work on Opal.
"I'll go with her to the hospital," Asami said. "Rangi, y-you should come with me."
Rangi, who was no longer crying but looking angry as hell, growled and shook her head. "I'm not going anywhere."
"Rangi," Azula tried. "You just found out something terrible it might be best if..."
"No!" Rangi snapped. "That mother fucker VIOLATED me and now he has my mother
and my mate held at GUNPOINT! I am not leaving here until I get them back! GOT IT!"
Azula raised her hands. "Okay okay got it."
"Go Asami," Korra said. "Stay with her and keep me updated on her condition yeah?"
"I will," Asami said walking alongside the paramedics as they rolled the gurney to the ambulance.
...
"The car is here," Koulin said. "Let's go."
Yun was sitting across from Kyoshi and Lin holding the gun and still crying.
"Yun stop your whining already," Koulin snapped. "Kuvira is dead and they already took her body. It was her own damn fault anyways. All she had to do was walk away but noooo..."
"I KNOW THAT!" Yun snapped jumping to his feet wiping away his tears violently. "I KNOW KUVIRA WAS AN IMPULSIVE IDIOT BUT SHE WAS THE ONLY FRIEND I HAD!"
"So sentimental," Koulin scoffed rolling her eyes. "Pull yourself together right now! The car and our money are here so we gotta move!"
Yun growled at her but obeyed nonetheless. He gripped Kyoshi by the arm and pressed the gun to her head and positioned her like a human shield. Koulin did the same to Lin.
"Koulin and Yun!" Iroh's voice sounded on the megaphone. "The car and money is ready. The keys are in the ignition and the money is in the back. Please proceed."
"You won't get away with this you know," Kyoshi growled as Yun moved her roughly. "Once you let us go they will hunt you down!"
"And your money won't last," Lin scoffed. "Yun will gamble it all away in a few days. Even if you escape today eventually they will get you."
"Shut up!" Koulin snapped yanking on Lin violently. "Don't make me shoot you!"
"You won't," Kyoshi said. "You need us."
They moved through the front door. All the police were behind the barricade with their weapons up and the air was thick with the tense silence save for the sounds of the footsteps on the ground as they moved towards the car at the end of the driveway.
"YUN YOU SON OF A BITCH!"
Rangi broke through the barricade yanking a gun from one the cops. She started firing like a madwoman. Yun and Koulin immediately broke into a run dragging Kyoshi and Lin with them.
"Rangi! Stop you can shoot Kyoshi or your mother!" Azula cried. "Stop!"
"Give me the gun!" Korra shouted.
"NO!" Rangi screamed.
The police were in a panic as Azula and Korra tried to wrestle the gun from her. The rain of bullets was so intense that they ended up piling into Kyoshi's red truck. Yun was in the bed of the truck ducking down with Kyoshi as Lin and Koulin got inside.
"Keys!" Koulin screeched.
Yun shoved her hand in Kyoshi's pocket and yanked the keys out then threw it through the little window that had been shattered by a bullet.
The gunfire stopped as Koulin turned on the car and started driving at full speed. "After them!" Iroh yelled.
The cops scrambled into their cars and gave chase as Rangi, now disarmed, fell to her knees in a fit of sobs. Korra and Azula hugged her.
The truck broke through the police line as they got into the main road. Seven cop cars were pursuing them sirens blaring.
"Dammit!" Koulin cried slamming her hands on the steering wheel. "Rangi went insane!"
"Of all the cars to pick you pick this one!?" Yun snapped. "This piece of junk will never outrun the cops!"
"I have an idea," Koulin merged into a dirt road that started leading them downhill. The truck lurched violently as it moved and the police kept moving behind them.
"Gah!" Lin cried. "Where the hell are you taking us!"
"Let us go!" Kyoshi snapped.
"Shut up!" Yun cried raising the gun. "Just shut up! Koulin you better not be going where I think you're going!"
"We have no choice, the police will never follow us there!"
"It's practically suicide!"
"Suicide?" Kyoshi said looking confused.
Lin paled. "This is the road to..."
She gasped when the thick forest came into view. It was massive and dark despite it still being the afternoon.
"The Forbidden Wilds!" Lin hissed. "Koulin what are you doing!? No one ever gets out of that place alive!"
"I rather die and take you with me then let those cops get me!" Koulin cried.
"Koulin stop the car!" Yun screamed tears streaming down his face again. "We can't go in there!"
"We have no choice!" Koulin cried pressing down harder on the gas pedal and driving into the thick bushes of the Forbidden Wilds.
Notes:
Another holy shit chapter! What did you guys think of Kuvira's end? Two more chapters to go!
Chapter 64: Savage
Notes:
(See the end of the chapter for notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 64: Savage
The truck moved violently. It rolled down a massive hill crashing through bushes and branches and jumping over the uneven ground until it landed nose first into a massive lake. The lake was a thick muddy color and most of the truck was out save for the hood of the car that was submerged in the mud.
Everyone was panting and silent. Koulin and Lin were sitting in the seats while Yun and Kyoshi had managed to hang on and not be flung off the bed of the truck.
They all collectively let out a sigh of relief but it was shortlived and the truck started sinking and they could hear a hissing and crunching sound.
"Quicksand!" Koulin cried.
Yun immediately got up and moved to the edge of the bed. He jumped from the bed to the grassy area. Koulin scrambled over Lin through the window leading to the bed then just as Yun did, jumped to the grassy area.
"Lin come on," Kyoshi reached into the window to pull her out. She helped her through then moved her to the edge. The truck had sunk further in so it was farther away now.
"I can't jump that far!" Lin cried.
"Yes you can! Come on!" Kyoshi said.
Lin hesitated. "I can't!"
Kyoshi grabbed Lin by the waist lifted her up and tossed her hard across the lake of quicksand. She screamed and landed on her side in the grassy area beside Yun and Koulin. Kyoshi ran to the back of the bed and gave herself a running start so she could leap as far as she could.
Her upper body landed on the grass but her lower body got stuck in the mud. She kicked violently to avoid sinking but she couldn't get her footing. Part of her foot started sinking and she felt burning. She knew that quicksand was painless at first when swallowing something but then it would started burning and crushing it's victim as it swallowed it whole.
"Kyoshi!" Lin launched towards her and gripped Kyoshi by the arms. She pulled with all her might until finally she managed to get her out of the quicksand.
Lin and Kyoshi laid on the grass panting as Yun and Koulin just watched. Then Yun turned towards Koulin and said, "now what? The police won't follow us in here but what
do we do!? There's quicksand all over the place, dangerous poisonous animals, no fresh water anywhere, and no food either because most of the plants here are poisonous!"
"I don't know!" Koulin cried. "I don't know this was just the only thing I could think of. We gotta just walk and look for a way out."
"Walk!?" Yun sneered. "There IS no way out! No one has ever gotten out of here alive Koulin! Even if we did get lucky enough to find an exit the police will probably be waiting for us there!"
"Then we take them!" Koulin said pointing to Kyoshi and Lin were sitting up now glaring at them. "They can be our insurance for everything. They walk ahead of us so if we run into quicksand or animals it will get them first and if we find an exit we use them as shields."
"Assuming they survive," Yun growled pulling out his gun. "Alright you two, get up!" Kyoshi and Lin stood up together.
"This can't last," Kyoshi said. "We will have to sleep eventually and the moment I get a chance to take you down I will."
"Shut up!" Koulin screeched pressing her gun to Kyoshi's head. "Just shut up and walk!"
...
"Why can't we just go in there!?" Korra demanded.
"We'll go in a group," Azula said. "Walk slowly."
"Please detective," Rangi said crying. "My mother and Kyoshi are in the most dangerous place in the world with two armed criminals! We have to do something!"
"Patience," Iroh said. "We can't just burst through the Forbidden Wilds without some sort of map or guide. It's far too dangerous for you and for my officers."
"Is there even something like that!?" Azula cried.
"I think there is a guide," Iroh said. "When I was still serving in the army I heard that my old village was destroyed by the enemy. I hadn't been there in many years mind you, I left when my younger brother was only a teenager and never returned but it was still my home and I knew my brother had lived there when the attack happened. That's why I went back to the village to search for him. Very few people survived but I heard that Ozai had married and had a son and daughter but that they all perished in a horrible fire..."
Azula's eyes widened. Oh that's right. Toph had mentioned that the detective was very possibly her uncle but she had never reached out to him to confirm it. Now there was no doubt about it.
"I searched for them anyways," Iroh continued. "You know just in case any of them survived and in my search I heard of a boy who took refuge in the Forbidden Wilds through the far most entrance all the way in the Fire Nation. Some people had seen him from the outside living there and last I heard of him was two years back that he had become a master of the wilds and knew how to navigate it perfectly. If I can find this man he can guide us to rescue Kyoshi and Lin."
"Great how can we help?" Korra said. "I have a lot of contacts and Bolin's brother Mako is a private detective he can help!"
"Yes, we will do whatever it takes to find this guy," Rangi said. "Just tell us what to do."
Azula didn't say anything. She was just standing there frozen in shock with her eyes wide.
"Azula?" Korra said. "Are you okay? You're really pale. Azula?"
"D-did you say," Azula gulped audibly. "That you're brother's name was Ozai?"
Iroh looked at her confused. "Er, yes I did."
"Ozai Caldera?"
Iroh looked shocked. "Yes! H-how did you...how did you know that?"
Azula wanted to cry and laugh all at once. "Ozai Caldera was my father."
...
The day was absolutely grueling. After their crash entrance into the forest Kyoshi had grieved for the loss of her precious truck and then they found a place to sleep for the night since it was the late afternoon. Yun and Koulin took shifts guarding them through the night. They woke up to Koulin yelling at them to get up and the grueling day began. They walked through the thick trees aimlessly all day long and had pulled each other out of quicksand traps various times throughout the day. By the time they settled in for the night to set up camp, they were drenched in sweat from the horrible humidity. They were hungry, thirsty, and filthy and as the minutes ticked away Yun and Koulin were slowly losing their cool.
Kyoshi watched them like a hawk waiting for a chance. Yun was looking more crazed and anxious, he was starting to twitch and snap and a few times broke into sobs. Koulin was just so angry and she kept fighting and bickering with Yun the whole day.
Kyoshi could use that to her advantage. If they kept fighting eventually they would slip up.
"Get the wood," Koulin said.
"You get the fucking wood I'm taking the first shift!" Yun yelled angrily.
"You are fucking useless!"
"Useless!? And how about you huh? You haven't done shit!"
"I kept us out of prison!"
"Yeah cause this is sooooo much better!"
"You know what fuck you! I'll get the wood you useless son-of-a-bitch!"
Koulin stormed off and Yun scoffed.
"Is it just me or are they starting to lose it?" Lin whispered to Kyoshi.
"It isn't just you," Kyoshi whispered back glaring at Yun. "That's good for us. I'm just waiting for my chance to strike."
"Just be careful please," Lin said. "They still have the guns."
"So you care about me now huh?"
Lin blushed in shame and lowered her head. "I think...I think I was wrong about you Kyoshi...and your sisters too. I think I just got so caught up in the original motives you had for coming to my ranch and refused to see that maybe you were different than what I thought. I saw you all as low life thugs and thought Yun was actually a good person and I had it opposite. You broke into the ranch to save me and then stayed and continue to stay by side and protect me even though I have only ever treated you with disdain. And then your sisters, I heard them out there trying to save us BOTH. Even if you're just doing it because you love my daughters and not for me, it only proves that you are truly worthy of them. I am truly truly sorry Kyoshi. I am sorry for the way I treated your mother, I am sorry for treating you like trash, I am sorry for teaming up with Koulin to separate you, I am sorry for all of it."
Kyoshi looked at her for a long moment then smiled. "I forgive you Mrs. Lin. I know you didn't those things out of malice. You were a mother protecting her pups from whom you thought were a horrible threat. If we survive this, I'd really like it if you could be part of our family. I know Rangi and the girls would love that and Koko loves you."
Lin's eyes filled with tears and she nodded. "I'd love to Kyoshi. I'd love to."
"Here's the fucking wood," Koulin emerged from the bushes again and dumped the pile of twigs and branches in front of Yun. "At least do something useful and set up the fi--ahhh!" Koulin gripped her left arm. "Something bit me! What the fuck!?"
She lifted her hand and saw a reddening mark on her arm. Yun scoffed. "Serves you right."
"Shut up!" Koulin snapped. "It's probably a stupid mosquito. I fucking hate this damn place."
"Well you're the one brought us in here!" Yun snapped.
"SHUT THE FUCK UP YUN!"
They didn't argue anymore after that. They just glared at each other as Yun settled himself beside the fire holding his gun tightly and Koulin settled in the sleep beside him. Kyoshi and Lin were across from him staring at him.
"Stop fucking looking at me and go to sleep," Yun snapped.
Kyoshi and Lin had been asleep for several hours when they heard whining and groaning. Yun's voice filtered in to their wakening minds moments later saying, "Koulin? Koulin what the hell is wrong with you?"
Kyoshi sat up followed by Lin. Koulin was on the ground writhing and groaning in pain, her body completely drenched in sweat. Yun looked completely panicked as he shook Koulin's shoulder.
"What's wrong with her?" Kyoshi said.
"I don't know!" Yun cried.
"She looks feverish," Lin crawled over and placed a hand on her forehead. "Whoa! She's burning up!"
"Look at her arm," Kyoshi said.
"Gah!" Yun scrambled away from her.
The small red mark had transformed from a tiny mark to a large bloody boil that was oozing with pus. Yun made a gagging sound and backed away even further.
"My God," Lin said with wide eyes. "Whatever the hell bit her was definitely poisonous."
"It h-hurts," Koulin whimpered. Her body shaking and writhing. "H-help me please."
Lin looked to Kyoshi then to Yun. "Well," she said. "Are you gonna help her Yun?"
"I'm not getting anywhere near that!" Yun pointed to the wound. "It's disgusting!"
"Here," Kyoshi handed Lin a rag that she had torn off from her shirt. "Let's try to cool down her fever, and maybe we can tie something around her arm stop the venom from spreading through her whole system."
"Good thinking," Lin said sliding the rag against the condensation on the grass and leaves.
Yun perched himself on a nearby rock and watched them with wide eyes as Lin placed the rag on her head and Kyoshi used another rag to tie around her arm as tight as she could.
Koulin looked up at them wearily. "W-why are you helping me?"
"Cause we're too nice Koulin," Kyoshi said sighing.
"I think this is all we can do for you Koulin," Lin said.
And so they stayed up all night. They sat there beside Koulin trying to lower the fever while Yun watched from the rock. Then morning came and they didn't walk but stayed there beside Koulin who was increasingly getting worse. By the time nightfall came again, Koulin was sobbing in pain. She was completely delirious and just crying and screaming.
Kyoshi and Lin sat on the other side of fire just watching. There was nothing more they could do but just watch in pity and hope that she would somehow survive.
Meanwhile Yun was pacing back and forth. He was twitching rubbing the barrel of the gun through his hair and muttering to himself like he was insane. Every time Koulin screamed or started sobbing he would flinch. He did that for several hours before finally turning to Koulin and pointing the gun at her. "SHUT UP! JUST SHUT UP! SHUT UP AND FUCKING DIE ALREADY!!!!"
POP POP POP POP POP.
Kyoshi and Lin had huddled close trying to protect each other and they slowly looked back up when it was silent again. Yun was standing there panting holding the smoking gun and Koulin was still and silent lying in a pool of her blood that was slowly growing.
Yun's hand started shaking and he staggered backwards with a cry of distress. His eyes were wide and crazed as tears streamed down his cheeks and he let out a shriek as he turned and ran into the bushes.
Kyoshi waited until they could no longer hear Yun then slowly crawled over to Koulin. She peered at her face and saw her open still eyes then backed away again.
"Yeah she's dead," Kyoshi said moving back to Lin's side. "We should get some rest, tomorrow we should continue walking. We definitely don't wanna run into Yun again, I think he's finally snapped."
"I think you're right," Lin said looking pale. "I never seen him look like that before. I was so scared."
Kyoshi nodded. "Now we can only hope that whatever the hell bit Koulin doesn't bite us."
...
"It's been two days Detective!" Korra cried pacing in front of the couch.
"We've all been chipping in," Ty Lee said sighing. "Mako has no leads as well as all those other PIs we hired."
"I even checked the hospital records when I went to check on Opal in the ICU," Asami said. "To see if someone like that ever went to that hospital."
"Please Detec--" Azula blushed and cleared her throat. "Er, Uncle, is there nothing we can do?"
Iroh looked at them gravely. "I'm sorry guys but..."
"Hey hey look who's home!" Toph rolled into the room with Jet and Mai walking alongside him smiling. Behind them came Kya who was sitting in a wheelchair with a large leg cast and her arm in a sling and Bumi pushing her along.
"Aunt Kya," Rangi greeted trying to smile even though her eyes were red from tears. "Welcome home."
"They let me out earlier because I'm a doctor and I promised to be super careful," Kya said looking worried. "No word on Lin and Kyoshi yet?"
"No," Iroh said. "I was just about to tell him that the situation has become more dire. An hour ago the officers heard several gunshots."
"What!?"
"Gunshots!"
"Calm down," Iroh raised his arms before a full blown panic ensued. "Look if by tomorrow morning we don't find this mysterious man who grew up in the Forbidden Wilds then we will go in."
"Wait, the Forbidden Wilds?"
Everyone looked towards Mai, and Iroh stepped towards her. "Do you know about him?"
"Know about him?" Mai scoffed. "I know him he's my husband."
"What!?" Rangi ran up to her. "Call him please! We need his help!"
"What now?" Mai said.
"Now hang on," Iroh said. "Even with a guide we can't just run into those forests at night. Let me go with Mrs. Mai to meet her husband. I will talk to him and ask him to help and then we will meet at the entrance tomorrow morning at 7. Sound good?"
"But--"
"We'll be there De--Uncle," Azula said.
"Let's go?" Iroh said to Mai.
"Yes," Mai said following Iroh out.
"You alright?" Korra said placing a hand on Azula's shoulder once Iroh and Mai left.
"Y-yeah," Azula said. "Just feels weird you know. I mean I never imagined that I would meet my dad's brother."
"Iroh is a good man," Toph said. "I think he's very happy to meet you Azula."
"I am too but I don't think we can do anything at the moment," Azula said with a small smile. "After this is all over I would love to get to know him more."
"That's great Azula," Korra said laughing. "Now you're like me with Eska and Desna, my long lost cousins."
"I think we all have long lost family now," Ty Lee said. "We got our cousins and of course Jet."
"We all do except for Kyoshi," Rangi said with a frown. "H-how am I supposed to even sleep tonight?"
"Hey we found the guy now," Asami said hugging her shoulders. "There's hope. Tomorrow we will all go together and we will bring Kyoshi and mom home."
"And I'm going too," Ty Lee said. "Pregnant or not, I'm going."
"Ty Lee," Azula complained.
"I'm not discussing this," Ty Lee walked to Rangi and grabbed her arm. "I think tonight we are due for a little sister slumber party."
Asami smiled. "Good idea."
"A sister slumber party?" Korra said quirking a brow.
"Every time me or Asami were scared or worried or sad, Rangi would come over and sleep in our beds with us to make us feel better," Ty Lee said. "This time we are doing it for you Rangi. Come on my bed will fit all three of us."
"Hey where do I sleep?" Azula cried.
"You can have a sister slumber party with Korra," Ty Lee said grinning and pulling Rangi towards the stairs.
Asami grinned at Azula as she followed saying, "Korra likes to cuddle."
Notes:
Grand finale will be up on Sunday! Are you ready!?!?
Chapter 65: Finale
Notes:
Grand finale! Trigger warning: mentions of rape, violence
(See the end of the chapter for more notes.)
Chapter Text
Chapter 65: Finale
"Uh Kyoshi let's rest a bit I'm exhausted," Lin said leaning up against a tree. "We've been walking since sunrise."
"It's only been like an hour, we really should keep going, we don't wanna run into Yun," Kyoshi said sighing.
"I agree but are we actually making progress?" Lin looked around. "I feel like we're walking in circles."
"I actually had this thought," Kyoshi said. "Maybe if we find that lake that swallowed my truck maybe we can find tire tracks and follow it back the way we came."
Lin perked up. "Why didn't we think of that before?"
"Well I did but Yun and Koulin forced us to walk a different way," Kyoshi said. "I've been trying to keep track of our path." Kyoshi pointed to the two pathways. "I'm not sure which of these two pathways is the way though. I think we're close."
Lin pushed herself off the tree and walked to Kyoshi's side. "Look at the one on the right," Lin said. "Broken twigs. That looks like the right one."
"But there's a footprint in the left one, look," Kyoshi pointed. "So it seems like Yun came this way. So now we gotta figure out which way we came from and which way Yun went."
Lin stepped closer to the foot print. "The footprint is facing the opposite direction! That means he went through here not came through it."
"You're right," Kyoshi said. "It does look like he went that way. Let's go on the right then."
Kyoshi went in first and Lin followed close behind. They moved together through the thick brush and stepped carefully as they moved then Kyoshi stopped.
"Shh," she said. "You hear that?"
Lin focused on her ears. It sounded like a bubbling sound.
"I hear like bubbles?"
"It could be the quicksand lake," Kyoshi said.
Lin gulped. "Or it could be something worse."
"Okay stay right here," Kyoshi said. "I'm gonna step up ahead and look."
"No!" Lin gripped her arm. "What if it's dangerous!?"
"Then it will only get me not you," Kyoshi said. "Just wait for me here, I'll be back."
...
Rangi was shaking anxiously as she waited by the entrance along with Azula, Korra, Asami, and Ty Lee. The cops were all there decked out in rescue gear and military grade weapons hanging on their backs. Iroh's car pulled up moments later and he stepped out also in the same gear along with a tall lean young man with shaggy black hair and a large burn scar over his eye.
Azula made a gasping sound. Even though it had been many many years she would never forget that face. "Zuko?"
The man stopped in his tracks and his eyes widened. He seemed to recognize her too. "Azula?"
"Wait Zuko?" Korra said. "Your brother Zuko who died in the fire?"
"Azula!" Zuko launched himself at her and enveloped her in a hug.
Azula burst into tears and hugged him back. "You're alive!? H-how..."
"A servant," Zuko said. "After I threw you out the window the explosion knocked me back and gave me this scar. A servant who was trying to escape shoved me into one of the servant tunnels that went through the walls of the house. He was badly injured but he led me through it until we were able to escape. He died shortly after and I took to the forest."
"I just..." Azula pulled back from him. "I can't believe you're alive."
"Me neither, I didn't know if you survived that fall," Zuko said.
"I did and Kyoshi was the one who saved me," Azula said. "She's the one we're rescuing today."
"Then I'll do my best," Zuko said standing up tall. "Alright, everyone follow directly behind me, don't stray even the slightest and don't touch anything."
Iroh lined up behind him first. "So you're my nephew then?"
Zuko looked at him in shock then at Azula who nodded in confirmation. "Holy crap."
"This is some soap opera shit," Korra said hugging Azula's shoulders. "You find your Uncle and your presumably dead brother. It's bizarre."
"Tell me about it," Azula said. "I haven't even processed it yet. But I will once we get Kyoshi out of here. Ty Lee stay close!"
They positioned themselves in the line sandwiched in by cops on both sides, Rangi first then Korra then Asami then Ty Lee and then Azula. Then Zuko led them in.
...
Lin had been waiting impatiently for over thirty minutes. Kyoshi hadn't come back yet but she hadn't heard any screaming or warnings. She was nervous and scared and debating whether to go look for her or not.
"Mrs. Lin can you hear me?"
"Yes!" Lin cried letting out a sigh of relief. "Where are you?"
"I found the quicksand lake," Kyoshi called out. "I took long though because I wanted to make a clear path for you. I marked the path I took with a large stick I found. Follow it exactly!"
Lin walked in the direction Kyoshi had gone and found the line on the ground. She had dug the stick into the dirt and dragged it to draw a line. "I see it! I'm coming."
"Okay be careful, call out if you run into any trouble!"
"Or you could just be quiet." The low gruff was right by Lin's ear and then she felt someone grab her and cover her mouth.
"Yun!" Lin cried muffled behind Yun's hand. She felt the barrel of the gun pressing up against her back.
"Two more bullets," Yun said in a crazed growly voice. "One for you and one for Kyoshi and look, she left me a perfect path to follow."
"Let me go!" Lin tried to scream through his hand. "Kyoshi run!"
"She can't hear you," Yun said pushing her forward to walk down the path. "We are gonna walk until we can see Kyoshi then I'll kill you and when she comes running to rescue you like the big oafish hero she is I'll have a bullet waiting for her as well."
Lin struggled against him but he held her strong and kept moving her forward. They reached near the end of the path which was a small little hill that led down to the grassy area next to the quicksand lake.
Yun hid them behind a tree and said, "you see Kyoshi? Waiting for you? Completely unsuspecting. See Lin, I was so scared to kill before and then I killed Koulin and realized it's so much easier than I thought it was. I should have been doing this sooner."
Lin whined and struggled against him trying to call out to Kyoshi from behind his hand.
"I wanna tell you something before you die Lin," Yun said with a low sinister chuckle. "You know those men who raped Rangi? You know the one who escaped, the one who was first and got to take Rangi's virginity?" He chuckled again. "It was me."
Lin's eyes widened. She was rushed with a sudden fury that could only happen to alphas protecting their pups. She thrashed violently against Yun and hit him hard in the groin making him grunt.
She broke free and kneed him hard in the face cracking his nose while screaming, "I'LL FUCKING KILL YOU!"
"Mrs. Lin?" Kyoshi called running to her.
Yun laughed and pointed the gun towards Kyoshi.
"NO!" Lin threw herself at Kyoshi just as he fired the gun.
"Mrs. Lin!" Kyoshi cried as Lin landed in front of her with a thud. The bullet struck her right in the chest and she was bleeding terribly. "No no no," Kyoshi said desperately trying to stop the bleeding.
Yun started laughing maniacally as he stepped out from behind the tree waving his gun around. "Aww poor poor Kyoshi. Trying to be a hero but really is worthless!"
He lifted the gun again. "I should have done this from the start!" he snapped. "The moment I found out that you impregnated my wife I should have hunted you down like the filthy dog you are and killed you with my own hands! If I had just not been a COWARD!"
"K-Kyoshi," Lin grabbed her ankle weakly. "H-he r-raped...R-Rangi."
Kyoshi's eyes widened and Yun laughed again. "Yeah that's right," Yun said tauntingly. "You may be Rangi's mate but I was her
first
. I was the one who broke through her hymen and got to feel her pussy first!"
"GAAAAAAAHHHH!" Kyoshi charged him like a bull. Yun yelped as she tackled him hard into the ground.
They rolled around the grass wrestling for the gun and grunting. Kyoshi landed a fist on his cheek and Yun laughed as blood spilled from his mouth. They rolled down the hill still struggling and Yun managed to kick Kyoshi in the stomach and push her off.
The gun slid across the grass and Kyoshi and Yun both scrambled for it.
Yun grabbed it and fired the last bullet at Kyoshi while Kyoshi's leg was in midair to try to kick the gun away. Instead the leg kicked Yun so hard in the face he went flying several feet away and the bullet hit her thigh.
She fell to the ground with a groan, gripping the wound on her thigh which was bleeding.
Yun laughed as he stood back up spitting out blood and couple of teeth. "Now what will you do Kyoshi?" he said throwing his empty gun away. "She's bleeding, you're bleeding. Eventually you'll just die!"
He sunk lower suddenly and he looked down. He was standing right in the lake. He sunk lower and he cried out extending his hands.
"Kyoshi! Kyoshi help! Help me!" Yun sobbed reaching for her. "Please! Please help me!"
Kyoshi just glared at him without making even a single motion to help him at all. When he sank one more time he started screaming in agony and Kyoshi knew what was happening. The quicksand was burning and crushing him as he went down. He screamed and screamed sinking lower and lower and the last she saw of Yun was his hand reaching out before it sunk and disappeared beneath the surface.
Kyoshi ripped another piece of her shirt then quickly tied it as hard as she could around her thigh. She groaned in pain at the action but when she looked again the bleeding had slowed down. She dragged herself with difficulty back to Lin and said, "I'm gonna get you out of here Lin. Look there, tire tracks. I can follow them back to the where we came in from."
"K-Kyoshi," Lin said weakly her eyes drooping. "It's...it's too l-late for me. S-save yourself."
"No," Kyoshi grabbed her bridal style and lifted her up before she planted her good leg on the ground to stand up. "I'm not leaving you here. I won't."
When she stepped with her wounded leg she cried out in pain and her leg wobbled but she remained standing somehow. She started following the tire tracks, grunting and hissing every time she stepped with her wounded leg.
"K-Kyo..." Lin tried again.
"I'm not leaving you behind!" Kyoshi cried pushing herself forward. Tears were sliding from her eyes and she kept her body moving. "Just stay with me. Stay with me Lin!"
Lin's eyes fluttered shut and her dead weight caused even more strain on Kyoshi's leg but she kept moving forward. "Come on stay with me!" Kyoshi cried. Her leg was shaking. It wasn't able to keep up her weight anymore and she fell to the ground. "No, come on," Kyoshi sobbed trying to stand herself up again. "Come stupid leg, come on!"
"...oshi!"
Kyoshi's head snapped towards the sound. Did she suffer too much blood loss? She could have sworn that sounded like Azula's voice.
"Kyoshi!"
That sounded like Korra!
"It was that way I'm sure of it!" Rangi's voice cried. "That's where the gunshots came from!"
"But it can be anywhere, gunshots can echo in a place like this," a man's voice said.
"Kyoshi! Mrs. Lin!"
"MOM!"
"Please respond!"
"Kyooooshhii!"
"Moooom!"
Kyoshi's throat was dry from the exertion but she got her voice to call out, "here!"
"Did you hear something?"
"Wait shh shh stop moving listen!"
Kyoshi cleared her throat and tried again, "HERE!"
"There! That way!"
"Let's go move move!" a man said. "Follow directly behind me there's a lot of quicksand here and the quicksand lake is at the end!"
She heard twigs snapping and the brush rustling and then a tall man with a scar over his eye appeared first followed by Detective Iroh and several cops.
"Kyoshi!" Rangi lunged towards her then Azula and Korra. "Mom!"
"Mom!" Ty Lee and Asami ran to Lin who was still lying unconscious in Kyoshi's arms.
"Medics here!" Iroh called out to the handful of medics who were with them carrying equipment bags and stretchers. They ran to their aid and the cops had to pry Rangi and the rest of the sisters away because they wouldn't stop fawning over them.
"And Yun and Koulin?" Iroh said. "Where are they?"
"Dead," Kyoshi said as the medics placed Lin on the stretcher. "Koulin was bitten by a bug or something, started oozing with puss and feverish and dying then Yun shot her and killed her."
"Ah the do-ong," the scarred man said. "Very deadly venom. The guy did her a favor by shooting her, she would have died a slow and painful death."
"Yeah probably," Kyoshi said grimacing. "Yun attacked us just now. Shot Lin in the chest and me in the leg but I managed to kick him out into the lake. He sank."
"The worst quicksand in the forest," the scarred man explained. "Once you get stuck you won't ever get out."
"Serves them right," Azula spat growling. "Especially Yun after he..." he glanced at Rangi who looked mortified.
"He told me what he did to you," Kyoshi said reaching for Rangi's leg. "I kicked him into the Quicksand Lake out of rage."
The medics lifted Kyoshi onto the stretcher and lined up behind the medics holding Lin. Rangi walked to her side and grabbed her hand tightly along with Korra and Azula, then she looked towards Lin worriedly who was being fawned over by Asami and Ty Lee.
"Follow me this way," Zuko said directing them a different direction. "There's too much quicksand if we follow the tire tracks and there's a Do-ong's nest too. This way is safer, stay in a straight line."
They were forced by the cops to line up behind the medics and then they started to follow Zuko's path. "Don't worry," Iroh said soothingly as they walked, "We will get them to the hospital and everything will be okay."
...
They were waiting in Kyoshi's room during the surgery. Thankfully Kyoshi's injury was a fleshwound and was fixed up quickly but Lin was a lot more serious. The bullet had cracked her sternum and nicked her heart so she was about five hours in a difficult dangerous surgery.
Kya, Toph, Bumi, and Jet had joined them and after updating Kyoshi on everything that happened and hearing Kyoshi's story too they were sitting together in silence, Rangi cuddled up in the bed beside Kyoshi.
Korra's phone rung breaking the silence and making everyone jump. "Sorry," she said lifting the phone to her ear. "Hello? Korra here...oh hey I've been waiting for your call so...oh yes! You found him!? Is he...oh!" Korra sighed. "Thank God! Where are you?" Her eyes widened. "Here!? Oh okay okay we will meet you at their room then. Okay cool cool bye."
Korra hung up the phone and Asami grabbed her hands. "Was that Wing and Wei?"
"Yes," Korra smiled. "They found him and brought him here!"
"That's great!" Asami cried.
"Let's go," Korra said smiling. "Hey guys we'll be back call us if you hear anything about Mrs. Lin!"
Korra and Asami rushed out of the room together. They ran hand in hand to the ICU private rooms and knocked the door.
"Come in," a man said.
They walked in and waved at the previously comatose Baatar who was sitting up eating his lunch. "Oh hey Korra, Asami," he greeted. "What brings you here? Opal is asleep right now." He pointed to the bed beside him where Opal was asleep. She had a rough couple of days and her depression about Kuvira's death was making her condition worse so the doctors agreed to let Baatar stay with her because they had managed to get him out of his coma and stabilize him.
Baatar's presence helped Opal a lot and when Wing and Wei showed up both of the siblings were completely overjoyed.
Opal did look a lot better. She didn't look as pale and frail as before.
"Doc says that we can probably go to a regular room by tomorrow," Baatar said. "Opal is doing much better. I can't thank you enough for doing this for us."
"Hey you guys are my cousins," Asami said smiling.
"And Asami’s my mate and I’d do anything for her and her family which is you guys," Korra said. "But also Opal literally took a bullet for me so..."
Baatar looked at Opal and smiled. "Yeah that's the Opal I remember though. She was always selfless like that and little by little I'm seeing more of my sweet little sister come back."
"It'll take time," Asami said, "Her grief over Kuvira is..."
"More than Kuvira deserves," Baatar said scoffing. "But I don't have the heart to tell her that I'm glad Kuvira is dead."
"She'll realize it in the end," Korra said. "That she is better off now."
"So have you guys heard from Wing and Wei?" Baatar said. "I know they went to Gaoling. I mean I tried not to get my hopes up that Huan is actually alive you know. I saw him get shot and well...Kuvira would say he's alive like that only to break our hearts again."
"They just called me now," Korra said smiling. "They found him."
"NO WAY!"
"Hah!" Opal woke with a start gasping loudly.
"Shit sorry Opal!" Baatar said.
"It's okay it's just us," Asami said grabbing her shin gently.
Opal's eyes focused a bit and she smiled at them softly. "Asami, Korra. Hi."
There was a knock on the door and Korra grinned widely as she said, "come in!"
The door opened and Wing and Wei burst into the room jumping around excitedly saying, "look who we found!"
Huan stepped in timidly and waved at them smiling.
"HUAN!" Opal lurched towards him breaking into sobs.
Baatar clambered off his bed and rolled his IV along with him. He was crying too as he yanked Huan into a firm hug.
"Relax sis," Wei said easing Opal back into bed. "Don't want you to hurt yourself."
"Yeah Huan will come to you," Wing said caressing her head.
Baatar released Huan who was now crying and he immediately lunged at Opal. They hugged sobbing loudly then Wing, Wei, and Baatar joined in for a group hug.
"Listen," Asami said when they broke the hug and Korra started handing them all tissues. "Once Baatar and Opal are cleared, the house in Zaofu is ready for you guys. It's fully staffed now and you all have clothes and cars and trust fund for everything you need. And if you need jobs we can help."
"We've got the best cousin ever don't we?" Wing said smiling.
"We can't thank you enough Asami," Opal said smiling. "Thank you and thank you too Korra. After everything I have done to you and everything Baatar's done to you we truly don't deserve the help you've given us. There's just not enough words for me to apologize to you and thank you for what you've done for us."
"Taking a bullet for me is apology enough," Korra said smiling. "All I ask of you five now is to be happy. Start fresh in Zaofu, stick together, and be happy."
"We will," Baatar vowed gripping Opal's hand and smiling at her. "I promise."
"Korra!" Asami raised her phone. "Ty Lee just text me, mom's out of surgery, she did well!"
"That's great," Korra said. "Well we gotta go."
"Yes yes go," Opal said. "Be with your mother. Go."
...
"Mom!" Asami, Ty Lee, and Rangi all shouted that at the same time the moment Lin opened her eyes and the only reason they didn't lunge at her was because Azula, Korra, and Jet held them back.
Lin's eyes focused and she gaged her bearings. She was in a hospital. Her chest hurt like hell. Azula, Korra, and Jet were holding back her daughters. Toph, Kya, and Bumi were in the other corner.
She came to several conclusions. Kya had been injured and she didn't even know about it. Her mother was there very much
alive
. Jet wasn't looking at her with hate and seemed relieved actually. Somehow she was rescued from that hellish forest. And Kyoshi was nowhere to be found. She had so many questions but the first one out of her mouth was, "where's Kyoshi?"
"She's fine mom," Rangi said. "We found you guys in the forest. Kyoshi was trying to carry you with a bullet hole in her leg. It wasn't serious, she is resting in her room now."
Lin let out a sigh of relief. She looked down at herself. The large bandage on her chest explained the aching pain she was feeling then she remembered that Yun had shot her and then sunk in quicksand.
She looked back towards Rangi. "You went into that forest to get us?”
"We found a guide," Korra explained. "He grew up in the forest and knew every inch of it. He also happened to be Azula's lost lost brother."
"Yes," Azula said. "He guided us all in."
"All?" Lin looked towards Ty Lee. "Aren't you pregnant?"
"Yeah but I refused to stay behind," Ty Lee said with a small huff.
"Mom," Asami said. "We're so glad you're okay." Now the three daughters came to her and grabbed her by the arm or leg gently.
"I'm so sorry girls," Lin said tears sliding down her cheeks. "I'm so sorry that I let that horrible horrible man come into our lives. I'm so sorry for being so controlling and domineering and judgmental. I'm sorry for everything I did with Koulin and treating Asami and all our cowboys the way I did." She looked to Azula and Korra, "I'm sorry to you too. I'm sorry for what I did to your mother and how I judged you and constantly hated you ever since." She looked towards Jet then sighed.
"There isn't enough words to apologize to you Jet," Lin said. "And to you Kya and Bumi. I am so so sorry for all the harm I caused you. I am sorry I betrayed Tenzin, I'm sorry I was a coward and abandoned you Kya alone and pregnant, I'm sorry Bumi that because of me you had to give up your life to care for your sister and nephew. And Jet..." Lin took a deep breath to control her sobs. "I missed out on everything. I never got to see you grow up into the amazing man you are today because of my cowardice and I don't deserve your forgiveness but I hope that you could give me a chance."
Lin turned finally to Toph. "Oh mom, this whole time I thought you were dead until Kyoshi showed up and then I was so relieved but then I felt so horrible because I've always treated you so horribly and never appreciated you and..."
"Stop," Toph rolled over to her and took her hand. "Stop it. You don't need to apologize to me Lin. You never need to apologize to me. I am your mother. I love you and I don't care what you've done or will do in the future I will always love you."
"Us too mom," Asami said. "We never ever stopped thinking about you and loving you."
"That's right," Ty Lee said. "You don't know how happy I am that now you get to be in my baby's life."
"And Koko's too," Rangi said. "We love you mom, so much."
"We forgive you too," Azula said. "We hope that now we can be...er..."
"Friends?" Korra suggested with a small shrug.
"If you're anything like Kyoshi I am certain we'll get along," Lin said smiling as Asami gently dabbed her tears away with a tissue.
"I forgive you too Lin," Bumi said grabbing one of her feet. "I admit I was angry at you for a long time for what you did to my siblings but Kya loves you, she literally won a car chase against some thugs to try to save you and then while injured tried to walk several miles just to get the message through."
"So that's what happened?" Lin said looking at Kya with adoration. "Y-you really did that Kya?"
"I did," Kya said wiping her tears away with her free hand. "I love you you idiot."
"I love you too."
"Lin," Jet stepped up to the foot of the bed with a serious expression on his face. "I don't know if I forgive you and I don't know if I ever will if I'm being honest with you but despite all your mistakes you have a roomful of people who love you and that tells me that you are worthy of a chance."
Lin looked at him hopefully. "R-really?"
"You really mean that Jet?" Kya said grabbing his hand with her good hand.
Jet nodded. "Yes I do. I'm willing to give you a chance Lin."
"Then I will work hard Jet," Lin looking determined. "I will work hard to earn your trust and your love, I promise."
"I know that look," Asami said chuckling. "That means she's serious."
The door opened and a nurse rolled in Kyoshi in a wheelchair.
"Kyoshi!" Lin cried reaching for her.
Everyone moved so that the nurse could roll Kyoshi to her bedside. Kyoshi grabbed Lin's hand and smiled, "hey. How you feeling?"
"Good," Lin said smiling. "I'm so glad you're okay Kyoshi. You're my hero."
Kyoshi chuckled when Rangi hugged her neck from behind and kissed her cheek. "Yes you are."
"Maybe now," Kyoshi said. "We can start a new life."
...
-
Epilogue: One Year Later
-
"Hey!" Ty Lee shouted at a passing employee. "Watch those flowers!" She walked through the bustle of employees decorating the main ranch until she reached the interior.
"Kyoshi!" she cried running to her. "Why haven't you changed yet?"
Kyoshi smiled apologetically. "Sorry sorry I ran late dealing with a horse."
"It's your sister's wedding we can't be late!" Ty Lee shoved her towards the stairs. "Go go go!"
"Okay okay madam Maid of Honor," Kyoshi said chuckling. "Where is your child?"
"He is with my mother," Ty Lee said. "Mother has done me the huge favor of dressing both Lu Ten and Koko."
"Koko too? How come Rangi didn't do it?"
"Mother insisted because Rangi is pregnant and all," Ty Lee said shaking her head. "Now go go get dressed!"
"Babe!" Azula said grabbing her shoulders as Kyoshi dashed up the stairs. "Relax! You're gonna have an aneurism!"
"Yeah yeah sorry," Ty Lee took a deep breath. "I just want Asami's day to be perfect."
"After this let's take another honeymoon yeah?"
"A second one?" Ty Lee said leaning into Azula as she hugged her.
"Of course," Azula said. "Now with Zuko, Mai, and Izumi living with us at our house, it's not as private as I'd like. Not too mention Lu Ten crying at all hours of the night. Bet your mom would love to babysit while we're gone."
"She would love that!" Ty Lee said laughing. "I'm glad we united both ranches together it's so easy to travel between here to our house, Kyoshi and Rangi's, and mother's ranch cause of that street we built. We wouldn't even need to put Lu Ten in a car."
Azula chuckled. "Yeah he really hates car seats doesn't he?"
"Stubborn just like his sire," Ty Lee said grinning.
"Uh huh," Azula kissed her cheek. "Well relax okay, I'm gonna go pick up my brother and Mai and then get Uncle Iroh. I'm glad he's officiating. Who knew he was a Detective and a registered Minister!"
"Okay don't be late kay?" Ty Lee said pecking Azula's lips.
"I won't, love you."
Azula rushed off and Ty Lee turned back to the employees. "Sokka did you pick up the alcohol?"
"Katara and Aang are on it," Sokka said as he passed by holding a big box. "Me and Suki are taking care of the plates and stuff."
"Awesome thanks," Ty Lee said. "Is Grandma dressed yet?"
"Yes, Bumi was helping her out a bit ago."
"Ty Lee!" Jet ran up to her. "Let me help you look stressed."
"Oh hey Jet, yes I could use some help thank you," Ty Lee said. "Come with me."
Jet walked beside her as they exited the ranch once more to go to the garden area. "By the way I ended up choosing your old room," Jet said.
"Really? I thought you would choose Rangi's room," Ty Lee said. "She has the biggest room, and it has a tub and balcony!"
"Yeah but I liked how quaint yours was so I took that one and Uncle Bumi took Rangi's."
"How are you guys settling at mom's ranch?" Ty Lee said. "I know she was really happy when you guys agreed to move in with her."
"Me and Lin's relationship is much better," Jet said smiling. "It's slow and we have many awkward moments but it's getting better. Plus Uncle Bumi is super happy getting to ride horses anytime he wants and mom is just so happy to finally be with her mate."
"That makes me so happy Jet," Ty Lee said. "You think you'll ever call her mom?"
"Maybe one day," Jet said with a little grin. "How's little Lu Ten treating you?"
"He's a handful but I adore him so much," Ty Lee said.
"I love my niece and nephew," Jet said. "I can't wait until Rangi's new baby is born and Korra and Asami start popping out babies too."
"How about you huh?" Ty Lee grinned at him. "Are you gonna ask Bolin to marry you already? You’ve been dating for well over a year.”
Jet blushed and shrugged. "Maaaybe."
Ty Lee laughed. "Come on already!"
"Yeah yeah I know," Jet said grinning.
"Okay so make sure they set the tables up right," Ty Lee handed Jet a paper from her clipboard.
"On it," Jet said. "You go relax a bit."
Ty Lee flashed him a smile and went back to the house to keep working.
By the time they all went to the wedding location, everything was perfect. Iroh was standing front and center as the guests sat in their seats and the music began. Kyoshi and Rangi walked out first, Rangi belly round with pregnancy and Koko in Kyoshi's other arm. As they reached the front they handed Koko over to Kya who was sitting next to Bumi who had Lu Ten.
Then Kyoshi stood on Korra's side and Rangi on Asami's.
Azula and Ty Lee emerged next smiling widely. They waved at Jet who was sitting beside a blushing grinning Bolin and next to Mako who was cuddled up to Wu.
When they reached the front Zuko stood up from his seat and snapped a picture of Azula smiling widely. Azula snorted her laughter when Mai pulled him back down to his seat without even shaking Izumi who was asleep in her arms.
Korra walked out alone next. She had a 50 megawatt smile and waved cheerfully at Eska and Desna as she passed. Then she smiled at Opal and her brothers who were sitting together looking happy. They had come from Zaofu to celebrate Korra and Asami's day and Korra saw huge changes in Baatar and Opal. All five of them made new lives for themselves and had found happiness together. Wing and Wei got jobs at a dental practice, while Huan got back into painting, and Baatar and Opal decided to go to university and start new careers.
Neither Korra and Asami felt awkward around Opal anymore. In fact they were good friends now and had great relationships with everyone.
When Korra reached the front the music changed and everyone stood up from their seats.
Lin stepped out arm in arm with Asami who looked absolutely gorgeous in her wedding dress. Her smile was just radiant as they walked down the aisle together. When they reached the front Lin kissed Asami's cheek then hugged Korra tightly before she took her seat beside Kya. Toph, who was right behind them, placed her hands on Lin's shoulders in an act of affection.
Korra and Asami took each other's hands and faced Iroh together smiling brightly. "This is it," Korra whispered to her.
Asami squeezed her hands trying to stop herself from bursting into tears. "This is it."
Then Iroh began, "dearly beloved..."
THE END
Notes:
GUYS WE DID IT! I have completed my biggest project yet and you guys stuck around! Thank you so much for reading my fic and writing your amazing comments, this story got me through the worst of quarantine and I hope that you enjoyed it. My next projects will be more slow (literally gonna post probably only on Sundays) since they aren’t complete yet and I’m back to work like normal. My next Avatar fic is a Rangshi 50 shades of grey but without the emotional manipulation and shitty plot. Basically it’s just a smutfest hee hee. Thank you for reading! Hope to see you guys on my next fics!
Pages Navigation
Athena (Guest) on Chapter 1 Tue 26 Jan 2021 01:13AM UTC
Comment Actions
secondofinfinite on Chapter 1 Tue 26 Jan 2021 02:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
Buttercup_Ali on Chapter 1 Tue 26 Jan 2021 05:58AM UTC
Comment Actions
secondofinfinite on Chapter 1 Tue 26 Jan 2021 02:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
Buttercup_Ali on Chapter 1 Tue 26 Jan 2021 05:59AM UTC
Comment Actions
suncreamheiress on Chapter 1 Thu 28 Jan 2021 04:09AM UTC
Comment Actions
suncreamheiress on Chapter 1 Thu 28 Jan 2021 05:46PM UTC
Comment Actions
Miriam (Guest) on Chapter 1 Tue 09 Feb 2021 03:27AM UTC
Comment Actions
astral_alys on Chapter 1 Fri 12 Feb 2021 03:37AM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 1 Sun 20 Jun 2021 04:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
anon (Guest) on Chapter 1 Wed 23 Jun 2021 06:57PM UTC
Comment Actions
Animeartist1582 on Chapter 1 Mon 05 Jul 2021 09:40PM UTC
Comment Actions
MarCaribe on Chapter 1 Tue 10 Aug 2021 06:12PM UTC
Comment Actions
dyslexictones on Chapter 1 Mon 16 Aug 2021 07:58PM UTC
Comment Actions
Account Deleted on Chapter 1 Thu 23 Sep 2021 03:29AM UTC
Comment Actions
pastelpumpkins on Chapter 1 Fri 09 Sep 2022 03:32AM UTC
Comment Actions
PuppyVitxy on Chapter 1 Fri 22 Mar 2024 10:24PM UTC
Comment Actions
colorlesscity on Chapter 1 Fri 20 Dec 2024 05:33PM UTC
Comment Actions
desiccations on Chapter 2 Tue 26 Jan 2021 01:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
GoldDragon5230 on Chapter 2 Tue 26 Jan 2021 03:21AM UTC
Comment Actions
Fangirl_writer on Chapter 2 Tue 26 Jan 2021 03:24AM UTC
Comment Actions
Kingdjjames23 on Chapter 2 Tue 26 Jan 2021 03:43AM UTC
Comment Actions
SpaceRock314 on Chapter 2 Tue 26 Jan 2021 04:31AM UTC
Comment Actions
Buttercup_Ali on Chapter 2 Tue 26 Jan 2021 06:00AM UTC
Comment Actions
watermel001 on Chapter 2 Tue 26 Jan 2021 07:11AM UTC
Comment Actions
Pages Navigation